A DICTIONARY OF SELECTED

SYNONYMS IN THE PRINCIPAL

INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
A CONTRIBUTION TO THE HISTORT OF IDEAS

By
CARL DARLING BUCK

WITH THE CO-OPERATION OF COLLEAGUES

AND ASSISTANTS

THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO PRESS

CHICAGO & LONDON
 This paperback edition reproduces every page
of the original, larger- format volume.

PREFACE
Howdo we get our ideas?
The kind of thinking that distinguishes man from brute has been built
up by and is dependent upon the use of symbols. Since vocal utterance at-
tained a higher development than gesture as a means of communication,
these symbols are, in fact, the words. Animals, to be sure, have cries which
in some cases cover a very considerable range of emotions and to a certain
extent serve to communicate. But these are limited to the immediate ex-
The University of Chicago Press, Chicago 60637 perience: they are not detachable symbols capable of expressing past or
The University of Chicago Press, Ltd., London future experience or any abstract concept. Yet such cries, which comprise
all that primitive man inherited from his ancestry, must perforce be the
Copyright 1949 by The University of Chicago
All rights reserved. Published starting-point of human speech. Primitive man, with his more highly de-
1949
Paperback edition 1988 veloped brain, gained an awareness of a connection between the sound and
Printed in the United States of America something expressed by it. With this step taken, a nucleus provided, and
97 96 95 5
doubtless aided by gesture, human speech progressed and in turn became
the dominant factor in man's further mental growth. That is, we have the
LCN: 49-11769 spiraldevelopment: superior brain (there is, of course, a "why?" to this
ISBN: 0-226-07937-6 (ppbk) too) > primitive human speech > organized conceptual thought. Any
more detailed picture of the process, of the much discussed "origin of lan-
© The paper used in this publication meets the guage'', we shall never have. The relatively brief period of recorded speech
minimum requirements of the American National is separated by a vast interval from the beginnings of human speech — far
—
Standard for Information Sciences Permanence
beyond the reach of the historical-comparative method. Nor are we further
of Paper for Printed Library Materials, ANSI
Z39.48-1984. concerned here with this remote problem.
The history of ideas is embodied in the history of the words used to ex-
press them. Whether the 'idea', 'notion', 'concept', or 'mental image' (I
shall commonly use the innocuous 'notion') is, as many believe, only an
abstraction (the concrete object or the uttered and heard sound of the
word being the only realities), or whether it corresponds to some reality
in the brain (as an eminent neurologist has assured me he thinks quite
tenable), need not concern us. For its close dependence upon its verbal ex-
pression is beyond dispute. It is a pattern of reaction answering to a given
stimulus, which (apart from the actual perception of an individual concrete
object, which also suggests the general notion) is normally the word or
group of words. It is this pattern of reaction which constitutes the mean-
ing of a word. A word means what it refers to, in a given context or situa-
tion. The meaning of a word as a whole may be a composite of various allied
applications.
In a limited number of words for certain concrete notions the meaning has
v
 VI
PREFACE
remained virtually constant for PREFACE vn
thousands of years, as, for example, those
for the numerals and for
close family relationship like 'father', <nXer etc 'little' in quantity (hence It. poco, Fr. peu, etc.) at the expense of parvus,
he eXCePti ° n
wT
that without
cal that, r,V
Change iS the
the connecting links, one would
- so rat
be at a loss to see any re-
^-somkmes which had covered 'small' in size and 'little' in quantity.
itself

Material and product. The name of a material is applied to some special

lation between the earliest
known and the latest use. The meaning product and persists in that sense. The name of the papyrus plant is the
of most
words is not a fixed point, but an
area of variable dimensions. It
fs suZ source of the most widespread words for 'paper', unaffected by the succes-
to complex associations,
some of them inevitable associations of sive changes in the material used. Most of the words for 'pen' reflect the
cope, others unlvesa
ongmating in some particular verbal context,
externaTSua old quill pen, being derived from Lat. penna or other words for 'feather'.
tion, or among aspecial social or occupational
class Similarly, in many other cases. The converse is much less common, but is
Any such association leads to the so-called
"occasional" special meanings seen in rubber as material named after its early and now insignificant use in
hke stone as used by a jeweler =
precious stone, or the diverse
uses of 21' rubbing out pencil marks, in graphite (from Grk. ypa^o) 'write') after its use
But such an occasional use may
spread until it becomes the dom for pencils. In general, in studying the history of words for material objects
as in the case of deer, originally nant one"

£ w^—
rSt USed in its present
an 'animal' (hke tier etc ) and NHG like implements, mechanical devices, etc. one must always take into con-
sense by hunters as sideration the evolution of the things themselves. Thus many of the words
onL tnt >

for 'lock' and 'key' reflect the primitive devices of bar and peg.
The associations underlying semantic
changes are so complex that no Words thought processes or emotions are, all theoretically and a great
for

y viewed^ In a "
lylwJt!
°f
sense, each word has
^ IT"" i?° SSible
its
-
M™y Cha^s ma^be ttus-
individual semantic history.
many demonstrably, based upon indicative physical acts or conditions.
Thus 'understand' from 'seize, grasp', or 'stand on or under'; 'forget' from
theless there are certain types which it
Never-
is convenient to recognize 'lose'; 'fear' from 'trembling'; 'anger' and some other emotions from
the two most general types are

whence storehouse for any grain or

generalization or extension vs specialize
tion or restriction. Generalization,
as in barn etymologically
farm produce (now eveLaSarn)
wS^
S
physical 'agitation'.
Extension or transfer from one to another sense perception linguistic
"synasthesia". The widespread group of cognate words to which sweet
—
.xLt r r t
^Plication as-.do,
f

get,
gri
go,
ng (corn etc
thing.
'

'
-
}' and au -
rds of trtid belongs was doubtless applied primarily to taste but also commonly to
Specialization, as in deer (see smell and hearing (sweet voice, sweet sound), while the Greek and Latin cog-

^ ^
above)
'^ y NH ° W) «"** -^S and mostly replaced by others
coTse' sTf
from *-* nates were still further extended to 'pleasant'
course specialized in church writings.
'

Thehistory of a given word mav for the sense perception. Obvious extensions are seen in warm colors, loud
show successively a specialization and generalization from a newlnter colors, sharp taste, etc. Lat. clarus, connected with verbs for 'call, cry out',
gam from 'die' NHG sterben) al
(as
But this classification is from one
to 'die of hunger' to 'suffer f
point of view only, that of scope
lunger ™ must have been first used with reference to hearing ('clear voice') but was
applied equally to sight ('clear night'). A nearly complete transfer is seen
are many other more specific There
types of shift within certain
associated groups in OHG hel used only of sound 'clear, loud' vs. NHG hell usually of sight

T^^Z^- - *~ —
'clear, bright'.
reference to parts of the body.
Such use is, of course, not a rhetorical Interchange between subjective and objective or personal and impersonal.
or
r
%-s, but aTelre This is seen in words for sense perception, as I taste, smell vs. it tastes, smells
(in some languages differentiated), or emotion, as sad of persons but also
Widespread the interchange of application
is
many
and
Ind number,
''

£ ^ Tn """?*> ^
between space and time as
««* bet " » ""^ — «» sad news, and
were
others. Several words for 'safe,

used only of persons ('without care, anxiety'; 'hard to please')

first
sure', or 'difficult'

W \"
number as in all (all day vs. all men)
and the frequent expression hv and only secondarily of things. The old form of fear denoted the objective
m "
nd
th Td °f °le Vh
'*'' °f a d
'
^ Wh '
'™^Z^ 'danger', hence the emotion which it excited.

T ^T *" ^°n may

nant al
crews
in

£* 'shrt' m1ZT
short
both
%
I
^n I*'
Lat. paueus, usually
senses.
""J*
^^
°ther aPP Iic

Or there may be extensions or shifts

t0 time VS

Thns
-
become domi-
its source L ^
Various miscellaneous extensions or transfers are due to a similarity of
condition or result or some natural sequence. 'Green' and 'unripe' usually
coincide, though, to repeat a phrase often quoted, blackberries are red when
pi. panel 'few', was in Vulgar Latin they are green. This use of green is felt as secondary; yet in origin the color
extended to cover
word itself, derived from the root of grow, was based on the color of growing
 Vlll PREFACE PREFACE IX

vegetation. What 'seems good, is pleasing' implies approval andmay give mans borrowed this sense for their native schiff. In Rumanian the inherited
rise to legal terms for voting approval. The lack of anything may lead to word for 'light' (from Lat. lumen) is also the regular word for 'world', owing
the more urgent 'need, necessity', or 'distress', or sometimes to the resulting to the fact that in Slavic the same word covers both notions. Grk. irrCxns
'wish' for something, as shown in the history of want as noun
and as verb 'fall'became, through the notion of 'modification', the grammatical term
(it wants = it lacks, then he wants it, he wants to
do it) . for 'case' and was faithfully rendered by Lat. casus 'fall'. Nearly all our
An important factor in the history of many words is their emotional value, grammatical terminology rests on such Latin translations of Greek terms.
which may vary according to time and circumstance and may show itself This semantic borrowing is widespread, obvious in many cases. But where
in the tone of utterance. Words may be used in a "good sense"
or a "bad a given secondary use is so natural that it might easily arise independently,
sense". Or one or the other sense may become dominant. Words
for 'old' there is room for doubt; and some of the examples generally cited are, in
have a highly emotional value, sometimes friendly, affectionate, sometimes fact, doubtful or even definitely to be rejected on chronological grounds.
derogatory, abusive. Our old man is generally friendly; but in modern Words not only change in meaning, they may be lost outright, displaced
Greek the compound meaning literally 'old man' denotes a 'scoundrel', and by others. Why? There no one answer. Of the various alleged causes,
is

that for 'old woman' a 'common woman, prostitute'. Words for 'woman', each has some validity as a factor but is likely to be exaggerated by one
also highly emotional, may rise to 'wife' or even 'king's wife, queen', or whose attention is riveted on it in a hunt for examples. The existence of
may sink to 'hussy' (hussy also originally 'housewife') and 'prostitute' (cf homonyms may favor the loss of one of them, as the verb let 'hinder' (cf.
queen and quean). A
Polish word, related to one for 'mare' and first used the noun in the old phrase let and let in tennis) vs. let 'permit'.
or hindrance
as a derogatory epithet, is now the regular word
'woman' without trace
for Phonetic changes which have left little body to the word no doubt favored
of derogatory feeling. A certain group of cognates contains words for the the partial displacement of Lat. dare, dies, apis, avis by donare, diurnum,
opposites 'reward' and 'penalty', based on a neutral 'requital'. The move- apicula, avicellus in the evolution of the Romance words. But the great
ment in one or the other direction, up or down, is known technically as number of homonyms in English, and monosyllabic at that, shows that
"(a) meliorative" vs. "pejorative" development, the former as in knight neither of these factors a compelling cause.
is

originally 'servant' (like NHG

knecht\ nice once 'foolish, stupid' (from Lat.
nescius 'ignorant'), etc.; the latter in knave originally 'boy, servant' (like
NHG knabe), stink originally 'have a smell' good or bad,
Further examples of semantic change, of the types just mentioned, will
be found in great numbers in the body of this work— and many others char-
acteristic of particular groups. For example, in the history
domestic animals the conspicuous feature is the frequent interchange be-
tween classes of the same species, as when words of the same cognate group
denote in different languages 'bull', 'ox', or 'cow', and in another species
'ram, wether', or 'lamb', or show a shift from 'wether',
diate generic use, to 'ewe'.
"Semantic borrowing" refers to the borrowing not of the formal word but
of some special meaning. There are, of course, great numbers of actual
loanwords, some in Greek from pre-Greek sources, many in Latin from
Gr.eek, still more
most of the European languages from Latin or in many
in
cases more specifically from French; again from early Germanic and later
from German in Balto-Slavic and from Slavic in Rumanian. But besides
these there are "translation words". A special use of a familiar foreign
word was adopted for the usually corresponding native word. Thus Lat.
navis 'ship' came to be used in Christian times for the 'nave' of a church;
and, while we have borrowed the word itself in this special sense, the Ger-
"Taboo", now used in linguistics to denote the avoidance of words be-
lieved to be of ill omen or improper (but many of the latter have proved
etc. notably persistent in actual speech), is another factor, the importance of
which in our group of languages it is difficult to estimate. It has been fre-
quently invoked, for example, as the cause of the loss in some languages of
of words for the old words for 'bear' and some other animal names but never for the much
more widespread loss of the old word for 'horse' (3.41).
Somewhat allied to taboo is the dualism of vocabulary in the Avesta,
where, for example, there are two words for 'son', both with equally re-
through an interme- spectable cognates in Sanskrit, one used with reference to good beings (the
Ahurian world), the other only of evil beings (the Daevic world).
Loss of words due to the substitution of those of another language is illus-
trated on the largest scale (except for the extreme case where the whole lan-
guage is replaced, like Gallic by Vulgar Latin) by the history of English.
A considerable part of the Old English vocabulary was permanently lost in
favor of French words in the centuries following the Norman Conquest.
In Rumanian too, owing to the historical conditions, much of the inherited
Latin vocabulary was replaced by Slavic words, though partially restored by
literary neologisms.
Very often the loss of words is due to the simple fact that what were at
first colloquial or even slang words gained increasing currency until they

j
 x
PREFACE
superseded the old standard words.
PREFACE xi
Thus
Lat. loqul 'speak' disappeared
without tracemh the Romance
quial word which is attested from
was in many regions replaced (in
languages, being replaced at
the time of Plautus on. Lat
the literal sense) by fcl
whence first 'skull' and then 'head' (Fr.
*
finrtt^SS
caL
notsherd'
W possible and worth while. In announcing the project many years ago, in
Language 5(1929).215 ff., it was proposed to collect and study about a
thousand groups of synonyms. Actually the number in the present work

st^rjfir by
tete, etc.). Old
others meaning originaiiy

Semantic word study may proceed from

'

-
ch

two opposite points of view form

^
words for Ct
•£:.
hate goes somewhat beyond this.
The principal Indo-European languages are covered. Some of the minor
Indo-European languages, as Albanian, Armenian, and all modern forms of
Indie and Iranian, are excluded from the survey, except for incidental
men-
or meaning. For example, one
may study the history of Lat rtZ'e
and its cognates in Latin, or, with
enlarged scope, its cognates in
Indo-European languages; in other words 111 tTe
W tion, since to include them systematically would increase
all proportion to the results added.
the labor out of
Danish, with which Norwegian agrees
the diverse uses of derivatives in large measure, and Swedish are taken as representative of
the modern
the Indo-European root *defk- of
and its Scandinavian languages, though thus one may
miss certain interesting
material brought together in the
probable primary sensed
S^Zte
etymological dictionaries of the
usual divergences in word preference between Danish and Norwegian and the
type. Conversely, one may start
from the notion 'say' and study
the history more frequent persistence of the Old Norse words in Modern Icelandic. Of
o words used to express it in
gard the notion as an abstraction
different languages. Even
for those who
(see above), there can, of
course be no
Z the Romance languages, Portuguese is omitted as generally going with Span-
ish in vocabulary, though here, too, occasional differences are
missed or
objection to taking it as a convenient
center. By the study f
synonyms only incidentally noted. There is no room to follow out the chronological
their etymology and semantic
history, one seeks to show
the various souses and geographical distribution of Romance words on the elaborate scale
of a given notion, the trails of
its evolution. With some notable exceptions which is customary and fitting in monographs in that field. Of the impor-
(as numerals, 'father', 'mother',
etc. and some others), a group of synonZ tant Slavic languages, the (modern) Bulgarian is omitted, the words general-
has resemblance to a group of formal
little Serbo-Croatian.
cognates such as we find in^e ly going with those quoted under either Church Slavic or
etymological dictionaries. The disparity,
though less, is considerabl wttnL Under Church Slavic are given preference the genuine Old Church Slavic
the Romance languages, or the
Germanic, or even the Celtic and
Slavic (Old Bulgarian) words, especially from the Gospels, where such are quotable,
Hence this type of investigation, besides
its mainly semantic
character and but not to the exclusion of others which are (in part accidentally) quotable
he purpose of revealing the linguistic
sources of a given notion
aCresents
presents only from later times. The latter are sometimes marked "late", but prob-
an interesting picture of word distribution.
ably without consistency. As is well known, Miklosich's Lexicon is full of
A constantly increasing number of journal articles, and con-
dissertations, and other late forms that are merely Serbian, etc. in Church Slavic dress,
monographs have dealt with particular
groups of synonyms in special fieWs versely fails sometimes to give early quotations for words occurring in the
-a few of them m a non-Indo-European family like best records. In this regard, Jagic's Entstehungsgeschichte der kirchen-
Semitic or Lno-Ugrt
an most of them m Indo-European though even
or some branch of it, like slavischen Sprache, with its indexes, is of inestimable value,
the Romance
or the Germanic languages.
Such monographs furnish some of
theTton answer the questions that arise. Since the quotable
this at times fails to
or building a more comprehensive
structure. But they are
scattered they Old Irish vocabulary is too limited to serve, Old and Middle Irish forms are
cover only a small number of even
the commonest notions, and
some are Itil generally given without distinction and both marked as Ir. (as in Peder-

cnild

uZHn
boy girl in

T ^
tltl
the
pages) as to be unwieldy for use

t
study) in ,a ttruly comprehensive
Romance languages 426
pages, in Old Enelish 271
without the most severe trimming
that W °Uld SUgg6St t0 Ia men
^ the P<^t of such
sense (history of words for all
known languages) is, of course, an idle dream. ideas in all
S sen's Vergleichende Grammatik der keltischen Sprachen and
while the modern forms are marked NIr. But under Welsh and Breton
elsewhere),

are given the modern forms, with special designation of the Old or
Middle.
Cornish words, which generally go with the Breton or Welsh or both, are
not included in the list but often in the discussion, especially those quotable

fSZf£^ &
™*** ^^ ^^ Even for the Indo-European
iS **«* *"**^
from the old Latin-Cornish vocabulary.
The difficulties involved in a project of this kind are perhaps less apparent
to the layman than to the specialist. In gathering the raw material,
pre-
Yet some more modest form
paring the lists, the matter is rarely so simple as turning up the pages of
of synthesis has dic-
seemed to me, even now,
tionaries or asking a native speaker "What is your word for so-and-so?"
 Xll
PREFACE
PREFACE xm
The familiar difficulties
which assail the author of a two-language
dictionary and written language,
are here vastly multiplied. For
if it is true even of word
siderable first-hand familiarity with the present spoken
comparisons be-
tween two languages, how much more so
of those between twenty-odd
can draw any hard and fast rule.
that
the words are only roughly Classification. The arrangement of word lists by subjects is an old story.
synonymous. They do not often coincide 'in
all
their applications; they rarely
cover quite the same ground. Wholly Not to mention the "determinatives" or "classifiers" of Sumerian, Chinese,
valid
are only the equations of words in etc., there were in the Indo-European field many such Greek glossaries
a particular application, attested by
spe-
cific fully equivalent phrases.
Such tests must be made, and at least culminating in the 'Ovonaaruia of Pollux, likewise in Latin (for the Greek
lie be-
neath the surface m all our work. But to insist
and Latin works of this type, cf. Pauly-Wissowa, s.v. Onomastikon) the ,

on this as a principle of ar-

rangement would be a counsel of Sanskrit Amarakoga (all the native glossaries were more or less of this type),
perfection that would so complicate
ters as to wreck any comprehensive
mat- similarly Latin-Old English (as Aelfric's Vocabulary), Latin-Old High Ger-
project. Furthermore, the combination
of applications may be so nearly
the same for different languages that man Summarium), Latin-Cornish (the Cottonian Vocabulary),
(as Heinrici
they
are best united under one head,
with indication, where required, of German-Old Prussian, etc. In modern times there have been numerous dic-
differ-
entiation. Only from a study of tionaries of the leading European languages known variously as 'analogi-
the material in a given case can one
decide,
and then often doubtfully, whether it is cal', 'analytical', 'ideological', 'methodical', 'synthetic', 'topical'; and, the
better to combine it in one group or
break up into several. best known and imitated, Roget's Thesaurus. no two, apart
Of all these,
it The and complications of this kind are
difficulties
illustrated m the discussion of from direct imitations, will agree in the order or classification. For ex-
words for 'world' and for 'earth and land'
The words given in the lists are intended ample, Pollux thought proper to begin with the gods (so in many other
to be the most usual expres-
sions of the given notion in the lists), passing to man (with the parts of the body), relationship, science and
accepted written and spoken language.
try to include all obsolete and To art, hunting, meals, trades, law, town organization, utensils. Aelfric began
dialectal forms would be folly, though
such as men (by office or craft), diseases, law, in-
come to one s attention and offer interesting with agricultural tools, passing to
parallels in semantic develop-
ment may be mentioned. sects, vessels, drinks, birds, plants, trees, arms, winds, cereals, clothes, physi-
The specialist in any given language will always
find facts of pertinent interest to cal world, parts of the body, colors. But actually all sorts of miscellaneous
supply. We have used the best available
dictionaries, but only those with items are mixed In Roget's Thesaurus the parallelism of opposites and
in.
extensive citation of phrases are satisfac-
some of the minor subdivisions may be convenient. But the main groups
u.l ?"
S
all the modern languages
T
e ° f the lan g ua es c °vered there
S are no such. For nearlv
quoted the words have been supplied or
reviewed
and larger subdivisions are so comprehensive as to have no obvious co-
by native speakers. But even so, owing herence. What may one not find under Motion (e.g. eat, food) or Volition
partly to local and social differ-
ences, informants may differ as to (e.g. clean) ! The fact is, complex to admit
of course, that relations are too
what is the best current term. good old A
word may be familiar to one but quite unknown any truly scientific and complete classification (cf the remark of Jespersen,
.

to another. Shall it be en-

tered in the list or omitted as Philosophy of Grammar 34) and, even if such were possible, it would have
;
obsolete? The choice is particularly
m the case of languages that are just
difficult
now undergoing a new standardiza- little relation to our instinctive associations.
tion, like Lithuanian and Yet, because the ideal is hopeless, to abandon all such classification would be
Modern Greek. Many of the Lithuanian
given by Kurschat representing the
words to sacrifice the obvious advantages of a semantic grouping (cf e.g. Jost Trier, .

Prussian Lithuanian of his time, are

those preferred in the present standard,
not Der deutsche Wortschatz im Zinnbezirk des Verstandes. Die Geschichte
which was more nearly anticipated
by Lahs I have relied chiefly on the eines sprachlichen Feldes; also rom. Ph. 57.297 ff.) in the many
Wartburg, Z.
Niedermann, Senn, and Brender so
far as it has appeared, Senn's cases where this is feasible. Accordingly, the arrangement will be by se-
Kleine Litauische Sprachlehre, and
mann Her- mantically congeneric groups, like Parts of the Body, Food and Drink,
s
Litauisch-Deutsches Gesprachsbuchlein; also, in many cases, on di- Clothing, Dwelling, Sense Perceptions, Emotions, Quantity and Number,
rect information from Professor
Senn.
For Modern Greek the words of most interest are those of the
etc. —but with some recourse to Miscellaneous. The particular order and
spoken
language (5 moT^)
and the new literary type based thereon.
But many
classificationadopted is not copied from others, but no remarkable merit is
ancient or medieval words that have claimed for it. Like any other, it will be an easy mark for criticism. There
come down in the literary tradition to
the Kadapevovaa and are still will be much that is frankly arbitrary, both in the classification and in the
considerably used, beside others
quial, are also cited. No native
more collo- selection of synonyms to be included. A notion which, taken by itself, looks
Greek, much less myself, though I
have con- absurd under a given chapter heading may be included because of its rela-

i
 XIV
PREFACE PREFACE xv

turns to another that does clearly belong

there, e.g.
under Emotion, 'danger' M.), is cited with greater frequency. For, apart from its notable excellence
because of its relation to 'fear', or 'good
fortune'which leads to 'happiness' for the interrelations of Latin words and their semantic development, it rep-
Many a heading in a given chapter might equally well be
put in another, e.g. resents an independent attitude, with notable differences from the views fa-
swift under Time or Motion. Any
infelicities of grouping will not be a
seri- vored in the Walde-Pokorny. It is conservative in regard to many current
ous drawback to use, for an alphabetical
words will be a necessary complement.
index according to the English —
etymologies indeed, in my judgment, ultra-conservative at times, rejecting
some connections that appear to me beyond reasonable doubt (as of Grk.
The uneven size of the chapters is mostly what
might be expected but is Ov/jlos with Lat. fumus, etc., where the semantic relation, from a common
partly somewhat arbitrary. For example,
if chapter 4 is disproportionately physical notion of 'agitation', is as easy as that between Grk. avefios and Lat.
long, it may be for no better reason
than that the Parts of the Body form
such a neat distinctive class that one is
animus, anima) —and conversely even daring in some new proposals. Walde-
constantly tempted to further Hofmann, Lateinisches etymologisches Worterbuch (Walde-H.), is also often
inclusions. Yet most of these words
have developed such a wealth of sec- cited for matters other than Latin, since its references are the most recent.
ondary uses that their importance is multiplied.
The criticism may be anticipated that I have held too closely to the factual
Etymologies. Only those that are reasonably
obvious and certain give and said the causes of semantic change and the loss of words. And
little of
genuine satisfaction. The specialist can
recognize these, and at the same it is true that, apart from the remarks above, I have, in fact, generally pre-
time is aware of how large a proportion
of the current etymologies, even in ferred to leave it to others to add, if they like, a given case to their collections
most of the best etymological dictionaries, are
uncertain, with varying de- in support of their favorite theses.
grees of probability or plausibility.
The layman, unacquainted with mat- Similarly in regard to areal word distribution. No doubt, there are sev-
ters of phonetic correspondence and other refinements, cannot distinguish agreement in peripheral areas, e.g. in the Ro-
eral significant instances of
the gold from the dross. To him the certain etymologies may look un- mance field between Spanish-Portuguese and Rumanian, or in the Indo-
cannily difficult, and the doubtful or even
untenable the easiest. I have European field between Italic, Celtic, and Indo-Iranian. Some of these are
considered giving only the more certain
etymologies, using "etym un- clearly inherited words, preserved in contrast to innovations spreading in
known'', "origin obscure", or the like, even
more freely than I have, which the central area. But the exponents of "areal linguistics" (an expansion of
would have resulted in the saving of much labor
and space. Yet on the the more factual "linguistic geography") appear to me to overrate the valid-
whole, it has seemed best not to be
ultra-conservative but to record with ity of their "norms" ("marginal, central, isolated") and to indulge in rash
reservations, many of the less certain etymologies. The notations' "per- inferences therefrom as to what constitutes an archaism and what an inno-
haps 'probably", "possibly", etc. reflect my
subjective reaction at the vation. Thus for 'fire' (1.81) the group represented by Lat. ignis, etc. (Lat.,
time of writing, and not any rigid system of
gradation. Balto-Slavic, Skt.) is claimed as older than that of the more widespread
The standard etymological dictionaries and the
journals are of course group, Grk. irvp, NE fire, etc. (Grk., Osc.-Umbr., Gmc., Arm., Toch., Hitt.)
consulted; but to save space the references
are, in large measure, concen- because the former is in the marginal group. Both are inherited, doubtless
trated on the Walde-Pokorny, Vergleichendes
Worterbuch der indoger- with some original but lost difference of aspect. It is still more perverse
manischen Sprachen (cited as Walde-P.), where
earlier discussions (up to to say that for 'water' (1.31) Lat. aqua (which has Germanic cognates in the
about 1927) are cited. In many cases my tacit
agreement applies only to sense of running water, esp. 'river', and perhaps in some Tocharian and Hit-
the immediate grouping on the page cited,
and not necessarily to the much tite verbs, but only in Latin is the regular word for 'water') is older than
wider and more doubtful grouping under
the whole heading. The uncer- the group represented by Grk. vdop, NE water, etc. (Grk., Umbr., Ir., Gmc,
tainty and speculation which are often
involved in the grouping under roots Balto-Slavic, Skt., Hitt.) with its typical archaic r/n type. Actually, in-
and root extensions (which, as the layman should
understand, are only con- stances of agreement in vocabulary (as in phonology and morphology) may
venient abstractions of elements common
to groups of actual words) are be found between any two and almost any combination of the main Indo-
well known. The other etymological
dictionaries are cited mainly for words European branches, and it is best to let the facts speak for themselves in
characteristic of particular branches, as
Falk-Torp, Norwegisch-danisches each case.
etymologisches Worterbuch, for Germanic,
REW(Meyer-Lubke) for Ro The work has been carried on with the kindly co-operation of colleagues
mance, Berneker, Slavisches etymologisches
Worterbuch, for Slavic etc and with the help of paid assistance, provided for out of the research grant
But Ernout-Meillet, Dictionnaire ^tymologique
de la langue latine (Ernout- of the General Education Board to the University of Chicago. Sir William

i
 XVI PREFACE PREFACE xvii

Craigie, while in Chicago, was always generous in opening his store of knowl- and so much has been re-written and re-written, that I must assume the
edge of the Old Norse and English vocabulary. For the Romance
languages responsibility for such errors as may be found in the word lists, as well as for
I have pestered with queries virtually all my colleagues,
past and present, the etymological judgments.
in that field—Altrocchi, Borgese, Bullock, Castillo,
David, Jenkins, Kenis- I am further indebted to Professors Bobrinskoy and Lane and Dr. Georgi-
ton, Korominas, Merrill, Norman, Parmenter, Rowland,
Trevifio, Vigneron, acas for assistance in proofreading, in the course of which they have supplied
and Wartburg; also Professor Siever (a Rumanian, formerly a graduate stu- several additions, and to the editor and readers of the University of Chicago
dent in our Romance department) for Rumanian. For Sanskrit, Professor Press for numerous helpful suggestions.
Clark (in the first chapter) and later Professor Bobrinskoy have
assisted. It is hoped that, with all its inevitable limitations, the omissions intention-
Father J. G. O'Neil, now of Maynooth College, Ireland, formerly
a graduate al or otherwise, and the errors of detail which may be pointed out by scholars
student here in the Department of Classics, originally supplied
the Modern in the special fields, the book may be found useful and worth while as a
Irish words, which were further revised by his colleague Professor O'Nolan;
tentative and skeleton dictionary of synonyms.
and through Father O'NeiFs interest in the matter arrangements were
made Carl Darling Buck
for the listing of the Old Irish words by Miss E. Knott
under the supervision Chicago
of her teacher, Professor O. Bergin. These Irish lists have been of great serv- 1949
ice in a difficult field, but it is only fair to say that
(partly owing to changes
or refinements in the headings themselves) many
changes have been made
and that much of the critical work on Irish, as for Celtic in general,
has been
done by Professor G. S. Lane. Professors T. P. Cross and Myles
Dillon have
also been consulted on some questions of Irish
usage. For Slavic, beside
other informants, my past or present colleagues, Bobrinskoy, Nykl, Spinka,
and Gelb, have been consulted for Russian, Bohemian, and Polish
respec-
tively. Professor Senn has answered many
special inquiries on Lithuanian,
often giving the precise history of neologisms in more detail than could be
repeated here. That I have also, on occasion, consulted my
colleagues in
the departments of Greek, Latin, and the Germanic
languages goes with-
out saying.
For most of the other modern languages covered, various students or citi-
zens of foreign birth have supplied or been consulted
on the words of their
respective mother- tongues.
Of the research assistants who supplied a first draft of etymological
notes
and references, either for particular linguistic fields or for
particular chap-
ters, G. S. Lane served for four years,
working first on chapter 6, a part
of which was published as a dissertation (Words
for Clothing [1931]), and
later on other chapters, with especial responsibility
for Celtic and Germanic.
Others who served for one year or more are J. J. Lund
(chap. 9, part of
which furnishes his dissertation [1932]), F. R. Preveden (especially
for Balto-
Slavic; also dissertation, The Vocabulary of Navigation in the Balto-Slavic
Languages and F. T. Wood (for chaps. 4, 5, 7). It is
[1927, unpublished]),
impossible to separate their work from my revision, and
I can give them
credit only in this general way.
While I am thus indebted to all the above mentioned, there
have been so
many changes, even in the headings (relative to the precise notion intended),
 TABLE OF CONTENTS
Explanations 1

Abbreviations for Languages and Dialects 1

Abbreviations for Works of Reference 2
Other Abbreviations 7
Orthography and Transcription 9
Form of Citation 11
CHAPTER

1. The Physical World in Its Larger Aspects 12

2. Mankind : Sex, Age, Family Relationship 79
3. Animals 135
4. Parts of the Body; Bodily Functions and Conditions 196
5. Food and Drink; Cooking and Utensils 326
6. Clothing; Personal Adornment and Care 392
7. Dwelling, House, Furniture 455
8. Agriculture, Vegetation 486
9. Miscellaneous Physical Acts and Those Pertaining to Special Arts and
Crafts, with Some Implements, Materials, and Products; Other Mis-
cellaneous notions 536
0. Motion; Locomotion, Transportation, Navigation 661
1. Possession, Property, and Commerce .... 739
2. Spatial Relations: Place, Form, Size .... 829
3. Quantity and Number 916
4. Time 953
5. Sense Perception 1017
6. Emotion (with Some Physical Expressions of Emotion) Temperamental,
....
;

Moral, and Aesthetic Notions 1084

7. Mind, Thought 1197
8. Vocal Utterance, Speech; Reading and Writing 1247
9. Territorial, Social, and Political Divisions; Social Relations 1301
20. Warfare 1370
21. Law 1419
22. Religion and Superstition 1462

Index of Headings ^cqc

xix
 EXPLANATIONS
ABBREVIATIONS FOR LANGUAGES AND DIALECTS
Afgh. Afghan Goth. Gothic
Akkad. Akkadian (-Babylonian -Assyrian) Grk. Greek (ancient)
Alb. Albanian Hebr. Hebrew
AmSp. American Spanish Hitt. Hittite
Anglo-Fr. Anglo-French Hung. Hungarian (= Magyar)
Arab. Arabic Icel. Icelandic
Aram. Aramaic IE Indo-European
Arc. Arcadian Illyr. Illyrian
Arg. Argolic Ion. Ionic
Arm. Armenian Ir. Irish (Old and/or Middle, only
Att. Attic occasionally distinguished as
Av. Avestan Olr, Mir)
Boeot. Boeotian Iran. Iranian
Boh. Bohemian ( = Czech a better It. Italian
term, but Boh. more convenient Lac. Laconian
abbreviation) Lat. Latin
Br. Breton (modern) Lesb. Lesbian
Bulg. Bulgarian Lett. Lettic
Byz. Byzantine ( = Middle Greek) LG Low German
Cat. Catalan Lith. Lithuanian
ChSl. Church Slavic Liv. Livonian
Cor. Corinthian Maced. Macedonian
Corn. Cornish Mars. Marsian
Cret. Cretan MBr Middle Breton
Cypr. Cyprian MDu. Middle Dutch
Dan. Danish ME Middle English
Dor. Doric MHG Middle High German
Du. Dutch MLat. Medieval Latin
El. Elean MLG Middle Low German
Elam. Elamite MW Middle Welsh
Esth. Esthonian N New (in following) = Modern
Eub. Euboean (preferred to latter for con-
Eur. European venience in abbreviations, be-
Fal. Faliscan side M
= Middle)
Fr. French NE New English
Frank. Frankish NG New Greek
Fris. Frisian NHG New High German
Gael. Gaelic (of Scotland) NIcel. New Icelandic
Gall. Gallic NIr. New Irish
Gmc. Germanic (for general Germanic, NPers. New Persian
or with reconstructed forms = Norw. Norwegian
Proto-Germanic) Old (in following and others)

JL
 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS EXPLANATIONS
OE Old English Scand. Scandinavian Bosworth-Toller J. Bosworth, An Anglo-Saxon Dictionary, etc., with Supplement by T. N.
OFris. Old Frisian SCr. Serbo-Croatian Toller.
OHG Old High German Skt. Sanskrit BR Bohtlingk und Roth, Sanskrit- Worterbuch.
ON Old Norse (Old Icelandic) Slov. Slovenian (not Slovak which Bruckner A. Bruckner, Slownik etymologiczny jezyka polskiego.
is
OPers. Old Persian Bruckner, SI. Fremdworter A. Bruckner, Die slavischen Fremdworter im Litauischen.
spelled out).
OPruss. Old Prussian Brugmann, Grd. K. Brugmann, Grundriss der vergleichenden Grammatik der indoger-
Sogd. Sogdian
OS Old Saxon Sorb. manischen Sprachen, 2te Aufl.
Sorbian
Osc. Oscan BSL Bulletin de la sociele* de linguistique de Paris.
Sp. Spanish
Osset. Ossetan Buck, Grk. Dial. C. D. Buck, Introduction to the Study of the Greek Dialects, 2d ed.
Sumer. Sumerian
Pael. Paelignian Buck, Osc.-Umbr. Gram. C. D. Buck, A Grammar of Oscan and Umbrian.
Sw. Swedish
Pahl. Pahlavi Busch-Chomskas A. Busch und T. Chomskas, Litauisch-deutsches Worterbuch.
Thess. Thessalian
Phoen. Phoenician Byz. Z. Byzantinische Zeitschrift.
Toch. Tocharian
Pol. Polish CGL. Corpus glossariorum Latinorum.
Turk. Turkish
Port. Portuguese CI. Ph. Classical Philology.
Ukr. Ukrainian ( = Little Russian)
Praen. Praenestine Classical Quarterly.
Umbr. Umbrian CI. Q.
Prov. Provencal CI. R. Classical Review.
VLat. Vulgar ( = Popular) Latin
Rhaet. Rhaetian Dahlerup Ordbog over det danske Sprog, grundlagt
W. Welsh af V. Dahlerup.
Rum. Rumanian WGmc. Dal' Vladimir Dal', Tolkovyj slovar' zivogo velikorusskago jazka.
West Germanic
Russ. Russian Denk. Wien. Akad. Denkschriften der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien.
WSax. West Saxon
Sc. Scotch (as NE dial.) WhRuss. White Russian Densusianu O. Densusianu, Histoire de la langue roumaine.
DicJ. enc. Dictionarul enciclopedic ilustrat (Rumanian).
Diet. g6n. Hatzfeld et Darmesteter, Dictionnaire general de la langue frangaise.
Diez F. Diez, Etymologisches Worterbuch der romanischen Sprachen, 5te Ausgabe.

ABBREVIATIONS FOR WORKS OF REFERENCE Dinneen P. Dinneen, Irish-English Dictionary, new ed.
S.
Drawneek J. Drawneek, Deutsch-lettisches Worterbuch.
References are regularly to pages; but to numbers Du Cange Du Cange, Glossarium mediae et infimae latinitatis;
in the case of collections of in- id., Glossarium ad scriptores
scriptions and works with numbered entries,
such as REW, Pu^cariu, and Lokotsch. mediae et infimae graecitatis.
Abbreviation of names of literary authors, works, Ebert, Reallex. Reallexikon der Vorgeschichte unter mitwirkung zahlreicher Fachgelehrter
codices, etc., familiar enough
in the respective fields, are not listed. herausgegeben von M. Ebert.
Akad
Abhandlun S en der preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften Endz., Gram.
tS"
Abh. ^T 8
' '

Sachs. Ges. Abhandlungen der sachsischen

Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften 'Eir€T7)pis
J. Endzelin, Lettische Grammatik.
'Ewi<TTrjjjLoi>LKri 'Exempts tov HaveTnaTrjuiov (Athens).
And. Gloss. Steinmeyer und Sievers, Die Ernault, Diet. 6tym. E. Ernault, Dictionnaire etymologique du breton moyen.
althochdeutschen Glossen.
AJA American Journal of Archaeology. Ernault, Glossaire E. Ernault, Glossaire moyen-breton.
AJPh. American Journal of Philology. Ernout-M. A. Ernout et A. Meillet, Dictionnaire etymologique de la langue latine, 2 e ed.
Alminauskis. K. Alminauskis, Die deutschen Falk-Torp H. Falk und A. Torp, Norwegisch-danisches etymologisches Worterbuch.
Lehnworter im Litauischen
Arch, glott. it. Archivio glottologico italiano. Feist S. Feist, Vergleichendes (formerly Etymologisches) Worterbuch der
gotischen Sprache,
Arch. lat. Lex.
Archiv fur lateinische Lexikographie und Grammatik 3te Aufl.
Arch. si. Ph. Archiv fur slavische Philologie. Franck-v. W.Franck, Etymologisch Woordenboek der nederlandsche Taal, 2de Druk,
J.
Barth. Bartholomae, Altiranisches Worterbuch. door N. van Wijk.
BB (Bezzenberger's) Beitrage zur Kunde der indogermanischen Fritzner^ J. Fritzner, Ordbog over det gamle norske Sprog.
Sprachen
BBCS Bulletin of Board of Celtic Studies. Gailius-SlazaVk. Gailius ir M. Slaza, Deutsch-litauisches Worterbuch.
Ber. Preuss. Akad. Sitzungsberichte der preussischen Akademie der Gamillscheg E. Gamillscheg, Etymologisches Worterbuch der franzosischen Sprache.
Wissenschaften
Ber. Sachs. Ges. Berichte tiber die Verhandlungen der sachsischen Gebauer J. Gebauer, Historicka mluvnice jazyka cesk6ho.
Gesellschaft der Wissen-
schaften zu Leipzig. Gerof Naidenu Gerovii, Recnikti na blugarskyj jazyku.
Ber. Wien. Akad. Sitzungsberichte der Akademie der Wissenschaften Glotta Glotta, Zeitschrift fur griechische
in Wien und lateinische Sprache.
Berneker E. Berneker, Slavisches etymologisches Godefroy F. Godefroy, Dictionnaire de l'ancienne langue frangaise.
Worterbuch. References are to the pages
of vol. 1 unless otherwise noted, since vol. 2 was
suspended after one
Godin Marie Amelie Freiin von Godin, Worterbuch der albanischen und deutschen
fascicle. Sprache.
Bloch O. Bloch, Dictionnaire etymologique de la langue Gott. gel. Anz. Gottingische gelehrte Anzeigen.
frangaise.
Bohtlingk, Wtb. Bohtlingk, Sanskrit- Worterbuch in Gott. Nachr. Nachrichten von der Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften
kurzerer Fassung. zu Gottingen.
Boisacq E. Boisacq, Dictionnaire etymologique de la Graff E. G. Graff, Althochdeutscher Sprachschatz.
langue grecque.

j
 4 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS
EXPLANATIONS 5
Grimm J. und W. Grimm, Deutsches Worterbuch.
GRM Germanisch-romanische Monatschrift. Marstrander, Bidrag C. Marstrander, Bidrag til det norske sprogs historie i Irland. (Vi-
Harper Harper's Latin Dictionary. denskapselskapets skrifter, hist.-filos. klasse, 1915, No. 5.)
Hatzidakis, Einl. G. Hatzidakis, Einleitung in die neugriechische Ernout-M.
Grammatik Meillet; see
Hatzidakis, M«r. T. Xar^Sixcs, MwawomA Kai vka
'E\\r, V ucL Meillet fitudes A. Meillet, Etudes sur l'^tymologie et le vocabulaire du vieux slave.
HellquistE. Hellquist, Svensk etymologisk Ordbog, Meillet Introd. A. Meillet, Introduction a l'etude comparative des langues indo-europeennes.
2d ed.
Henry V. Henry, Lexique etymologique du A. Meillet, Linguistique historique et linguistique gen6rale.
Meillet, Ling. hist.
breton moderne
Hermann Lit.-deutsches Gesprachsb. E. Hermann, G. Meyer, Alb. Etym. Wtb. G. Meyer, Etymologisches Worterbuch der albanesischen
Litauisch-deutschesGesprachsbuchlein.
Hessen Hessen s Irish Lexicon, a Concise Sprache.
Dictionary of Early Irish
Hesych. Hesychii Alexandrini Lexicon. G. Meyer, Alb. Stud. G. Meyer, Albanesische Studien I-IV.
Hirt, Idg. Gram. H. Hirt, Indogermanische Grammatik. G. Meyer, Neugr. Stud. G. Meyer, Neugriechische Studien I-IV.
Holthausen F. Holthausen, Altenglisches K. Meyer, Contrib. K. Meyer, Contributions to Irish Lexicography.
etymologisches Worterbuch.
Horn P. Horn, Grundriss der neupersischen Meyer-Llibke; see REW.
Etymologie
Hubschmann, Arm. Gram. H. Hiibschmann, Miklosich F. Miklosich, Etymologisches Worterbuch der slavischen Sprachen.
Armenische Grammatik, I. Theil
ldg. Anz. Anzeiger fur indogermanische Miklosich, Lex. Palaeoslov. F. Miklosich, Lexicon palaeoslovenico-graeco-latinum.
Sprach- und Altertumskunde.
Idg. Jhrb. Indogermanisches Jahrbuch. Miklosich, Turk. Elem. F. Miklosich, Die turkischen Elementen in den siidost- und osteuro-
IF Indogermanische Forschungen. paischen Sprachen (Denk. Wien. Akad. 34, 35, 37, 38).
IG Inscriptiones Graecae. MLN Modern Language Notes.
'Iar. Ae£. 'IcropiKov Ae^iKov Mnemos. Mnemosyne.
rrjs ceas 'EXXtj^w^s.
JagiA Entstehungsgesch. V. Jagic, Entstehungsgeschichte Mod. Ph. Modern Philology.
der kirchenslavischen Sprache.
JAOS Journal of the American Oriental Society. Monde Or. Le monde oriental.
JEGPh. Journal of English and Germanic Philology. Morris Jones Morris Jones, A Welsh Grammar, Historical and Comparative.
J.
JHS Journal of Hellenic Studies. Moulton-Milligan J. H. Moulton and G. Milligan, Vocabulary of the Greek Testament.
K1U 6 S EtymologischeS W6rterbu «* *» deutschen Sprache, 11. Aufl., bearbeitet
MSL M6moires de la socie*t6 de linguistique de Paris.
vo n Alfred G6t ze Muhl.-Endz. K. Mlihlenbacha Latviesu volodas vardnlca, redigejis, papildinajis, nobeidzis

sprache
61 "'
^^
Kretschmer, Einl P. Kretschmer, Einleitung
R
in die Geschichte der griechischen
Kretschmer Wortgeographie der hochdeutschen
-
Sprache.
Umgangs-
J. Endzelins.
NED A New English
Nord. Tidsskrift
Dictionary on Historical Principles.
Nordisk tidsskrift for filologi.
Kurschat F. Kurschat, Litauisch-deutsches
und Deutsch-litauisches Worterbuch. Norsk Tidskrift Norsk tidskrift for sprogvidenskap.
KZ, Kuhn s Zeitschnft (Zeitschrift fur vergleichende
Sprachforschung)
NSB Niedermann, Senn, und Brender, Worterbuch der litauischen Schr if t sprache.
Lahs A. Lahs, A Dictionary of the English O'Curry E. O'Curry, On the Manners and Customs of the Ancient Irish.
and
Lithuanian Languages
Language Language (Journal of the Linguistic Society of O'Reilly E. O'Reilly, An Irish-English Dictionary, new ed. with Supplement by J.
America)
Laws, Gloss. Ancient Laws of Ireland, vol. O'Donovan.
VI, Glossary, comp. R. Atkinson.
l,e O-onidec Le Gomdec, Dictionnaire francais-breton et Osthoff, Parerga H. Osthoff, Etymologische Parerga.
breton-francais
Leskien, Ablaut A. Leskien, Der Ablaut Parry- Williams T. H. Parry- Williams, The English Element in Welsh.
der Wurzelsilben im Litauischen
Leskien, Bildung d. Norn. A. Leskien, Paul, Deutsches Wtb. H. Paul, Deutsches Worterbuch.
Die Bildung der Nomina im Litauischen
Leskien, Gram. A. Leskien, Grammatik Pauly-Wissowa Pauly's Real-Encyclopadie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, heraus-
der altbulgarischen Sprache
Lewis-Pedersen H. Lewis and H. Pedersen, A Concise Comparative gegeben von Georg Wissowa.
Celtic Grammar
Liden, Arm. Stud. E. Liden, Armenische
Studien. PBB Paul und Braune, Beitnige zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Litteratur.
Liden, Stud^ E. Lidjn, Studien zur altindischen und Pedersen H. Pedersen, Vergleichende Grammatik der keltischen Sprachen.
vergleichenden Sprachgeschichte.
Unde M. S. B. Linde, Slownik jezyka polskiego. Pernot, Recueil H. Pernot, Recueil de textes en grec usuel.
Littre E. Littre, Dictionnaire de la langue francaise. Persson, Beitrage P. Persson, Beitrage zur indogermanischen Wortforschung.
Lokotsch K. Lokotsch, Etymologisches Worterbuch
der europaischen Worter orientalischen
Ph. W. Philologische Wochenschrift.
Ursprungs. Preisigke Worterbuch der griechischen Papyrusurkunden.
F. Preisigke,
Loth Mots Loth, Les mots latins dans les langues
lat. J. Prellwitz W. Prellwitz, Etymologisches Worterbuch der griechischen Sprache, 2. Aufl.
brittaniques
LS Liddell and Scott, Greek-English Lexicon, 9th Puscariu S. Pu§cariu, Etymologisches Worterbuch der rumanischen Sprache. I. Lateinisches
ed.
Lunds Univ. Arssk. Lunds Universitets arsskrift. Element.
Macbain A. Macbain, An Etymological Dictionary
of the Gaelic Language
RC Revue celtique.
Macdonell-Keith A. Macdonell and A. Keith, Rev. et. anc. Revue des etudes anciennes.
Vedic Index of Names and Subjects.
McKenna L. McKenna, English-Irish Dictionary. Rev. et. indo-eur. Revue des etudes indo-europeennes.
Rev. et. si. Revue des etudes slaves.
 6 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS EXPLANATIONS 7

Rev. si. Revue slavistique. C. Uhlenbeck, Kurzgefasstes etymologisches Worterbuch der altindischen
Uhlenbeck
Meyer- Lubke
2??,
tin. M.
^ ,

Rneinisches Museum
>
Romanisches etymologisches Worterbuch, 3te
fur Philologie.
Aufl Sprache.
Ulmann C. Ulmann (und Brasche), Lettisches Worterbuch.
RIA Contrib. Contributions to a Dictionary of the Uppsala Univ. Arssk. Uppsala Universitets arsskrift.
Irish Language.
K1A Diet Dictionary of the Irish Language, Valine F. Valine, Grand dictionnaire frangais-breton.
published by the Irish Academy.
Kiv. hi. Rivista di filologia e di istruzione classica. De Vendryes, De
Vendryes, hib. voc. J. hibernicis vocabulis quae a latina lingua originem
Riv. IGI Rivista Indo-Greco-Italica. duxerunt.
Ed Rje6nik hrVatsk0ga iH sr P sk °8a Vetensk. Skr. Skrifter utgivna av kungl. humanistiska vetenskapssamfundet i Uppsala.
ezika na svijet izdaje jugoslavenska
^deSjf '
i Aka-
Vidensk. Med. Meddelelser udgivne af det kgl. danske videnskabernes Selskab.
Rom. Romania. Vidensk. Skr. Skrifter utgit av Videnskapsselskapet i Kristiania; since 1925 Skrifter utgitt
Rom. Forsch. Romanische Forschungen. av det norske Videnskaps-Akademi i Oslo.
Romance Ph. Romance Philology. An
Vigfusson G. Vigfusson, Icelandic-English Dictionary Based on the MS. Collections of
DLcti0nar univer^l «J Mmbei romane;
£S* T
Sandfeld, Ling. u
ai
T n '
o j
or Dictionnaire francais-roumain. the Late Richard Cleasby.
balk.

IS von Nehring ' ^^

Kr. Sandfeld, Linguistique balkanique.
Reallexikon der indogermanischen Altertumskunde,
2te
Vondrdk W. Vondr^k, Vergleichende slavische Grammatik, 2te Aufl.
Wackernagel, Altind. Gram. J. Wackernagel, Altindische Grammatik.
Walde-H. A. Walde, Lateinisches etymologisches Worterbuch, 3te Aufl. von J. B. Hofmann. ,

Schwers J.Schwers, Die deutschen Lehnworter im

Lettischen Walde-P. A. Walde, Vergleichendes Worterbuch der indogermanischen Sprachen, herausge-
DiaL ° raeC EX E> S0hWyZer Dialectorum Graecarum geben und bearbeitet von J. Pokorny.
exempla epigraphica
pXS. - -
'

Wartburg W. von Wartburg, Franzosisches etymologisches Worterbuch.

Schwyzer, Gr. Gram. E. Schwyzer,
Griechische Grammatik Weekley E. Weekley, An Etymological Dictionary of Modern English.
Senn, Lit. Sprachl. A. Senn, Kleine
litauische Sprachlehre Weigand-H. F. Weigand, Deutsches Worterbuch, 5te Aufl., von H. Hirt.
Skardzius Pr. Skardzius, Die slavischen
Lehnworter im Altlitauischen, Tauta ir Zodis 7 1 ff Williams R. Williams, Lexicon Cornu-Brittanicum.
So msen, Beitrage F. Solmsen, Beitrage
zur griechischen Wortforschung Windisch E. Windisch, Irische Texte mit Worterbuch I.
Solmsen, Unters. F. Solmsen,
Untersuchungen zur griech. Laut-und Verslehre Wort. u. Sach. Worter und Sachen.
Sommer, Gr. Lautstud. F. Sommer, Griechische
Lautstudien Z. celt. Ph. Zeitschrift fur celtische Philologie.
Sophocles E
A. Sophocles, Greek-English Lexicon
of the Roman and Byzantine Periods Z. deutsch. Alt. Zeitschrift fur deutsches Altertum.
Sperber, Einlatung Hans Sperber,
Einleitung in die Bedeutungslehre. Z. deutsch. Ph. Zeitschrift fur deutsche Philologie.
Spurrell Spurrell's English-Welsh
Dictionary, by J. Anwyl, 9th ed. Z. deutsch. Wortf. Zeitschrift fur deutsche Wortforschung.
SSfc, E. Sieg, W. Siegling,
und W. Schulze, Tocharische Grammatik ZDMG Zeitschrift der deutschen morgenlandischen Gesellschaft.
Stender-Petersen A. Stender-Petersen,
Slavisch-germanische Lehnwortkunde. Z. frz. Spr. Zeitschrift fur franzosische Sprache und Literatur.
SpraChSChatZ
tJnisT^C^t " Fict Vergleichendes Worterbuch der indo-
'
Z. Ind. Iran.
Z.
Zeitschrift fur Indologie
rom. Ph. Zeitschrift fur romanische Philologie.
und Iranistik.

Sturtevant, Hitt. Gloss. E. H. Sturtevant, Hittite Glossary, 2d

ed Z. si. Ph. Zeitschrift fur slavische Philologie.
UI G KH
Sturtevant A Comparative Grammar of the
Sv It?fO^k
"

nT -
Hittite Language.
> Zeuss Zeuss, Grammatica Celtica, editio altera, curavit H. Ebel.

™^ 1 db ° rdb ° k
l AFA Transactions of the
,
° Ver SVenska
"
•
s P raket ut av svenska Akademien.
American Philological Association
^en Zupitza, Gutt. Zupitza, Die germanischen Gutturale.

Thes. (for Celtic) W. Stokes and

J. Strachan, Thesaurus Palaeohibernicus.
Ihes. (for Greek) Stephanus, Thesaurus
Graecae linguae.
Thes. (for Latin) Thesaurus linguae
Latinae. OTHER ABBREVIATIONS
Thomsen, Beroringer W. Thomsen, Beroringer
mellem de finske og de baltiske Sprog. abl. ablative
Phurneysen, Gram. R. Thurneysen, A Grammar comp. comparative
n
SSS.SSSf
Thurneysen, Irisches Recht Abh. Preuss.
of Old Irish
R '

Akad., phil.-hist. KL, 1931, No 2

Thurneysenj Die irische Helden - und K6ni
^ bis - -*.
ace.
act.
adj.
accusative
active
adjective
cons.
cop.
cpd.
consonant
copulative
compound
(e.g. d- cop. in Greek)

adv. adverb (ial) dative

Ihumeysen, Keltorom. R. Thurneysen, dat.
Keltoromanisches. arch.
Tiktin H. Tiktin, Rumanisch-deutsches archaic denom. denominative
Worterbuch assim.
T matZSCh A TObler Altfranz5sisches Worterbuch assimilation, assimilated deriv. derivative
' herausgegeben von E. Lom- caus.
°mrtz^r '
causative desid. desiderative
class. classical
Torp, Nynorsk A. Torp, Nynorsk etymologisk ordbog. dial. dialect (s), dialectal (ly)
coll. collective
Trautmann R. Trautmann, Baltisch-slavisches
dim. diminutive
Worterbuch colloq.
Trautmann, Altpreuss. colloquial (ly) dissim. dissimilation, dissimilative
R. Trautmann, Die altpreussischen
Sprachdenkmaler
 8 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN
SYNONYMS EXPLANATIONS 9
du. dual
obj. objective
dub. dubious, doubtful, uncertain usually omitted in Greek nouns of
obs. obsolete
but omitted for Sanskrit e, o; likewise
eccl. ecclesiastical
op. cit. opere citato, in work cited the first declension like x<^pa> napbia, the short a of the smaller class like
esp. especially
etym.
opp. opposite /xoTpa, daXacraa being shown by the accent) and some of the modern, as Irish
etymology
fern. feminine
opt. optative (but omitted in Welsh and Breton), Lithuanian, and Lettic.
orig. origin, original (ly)
fig. figurative (ly)
pap.
Word accentuation is generally indicated only where this
customary in is
fr. from papyri
(either from an earlier actu- pass. the normal orthography, as in Greek and in particular Spanish words (Pol-
passive
al or reconstructed form; or perf. perfect ish in 6 is not a sign of accent but of vowel quality as in the case of the
'

often, for the sake of

brevity = perfect, French accent signs likewise in the transcription of Oscan) Thus, for San-
perfective ; .

derivative of)
freq. frequent (ly)
perh. perhaps skrit, Lithuanian, Lettic, and Serbo-Croatian the accent marks are omitted,
Pi. plural
frequent frequentative as not essential for the purposes of this work.
pop. popular (= colloquial)
gen. genitive
poss.
The signs s ( = NE sh) and z ( = NE z in azure, Fr. j.) are used for Lithu-
gl. possessive
gloss, gloss to, glosses
pple. anian (formerly sz, z) } Lettic Slavic, Iranian, Arabic, etc.
;

gramm. participle
grammarians
ib.
prec. preceding In reconstructed IE forms involving the different guttural series, k w gw , ,
ibidem, in the same work
prep. w
id. idem (used to indicate the preposition g h are used for the labiovelars; k, g, gh for the palatals; and plain k, g, gh
same pres. present
form, or the same meaning) both for the so-called "plain velars" (Grk. /cpe'as, Skt. kravis) and for others
pret. preterite
i.e. id est, that is of indeterminate value.
priv. privative
imperat. imperative
prob. probably
The peculiar modification of the gutturals resulting in forms like Grk.
imperf. imperfect
impers.
pron. pronoun, pronominal renTuv = Skt. taksan-, since it is clearly not an independent phoneme (cf.
impersonal
ind. indicative
redupl. reduplication, reduplicated esp. Benveniste, BSL 38.139 should properly be represented by a su-
ff.),
refl.
indef. indefinite
reflexive perior letter, e.g. k p , or fa (Benveniste). Those who believe that the IE
refs. references
infin. infinitive "voiced aspirates" are wrongly so called will nevertheless recognize bh, dh,
reg. regular (ly)
init. initial etc. as the best-understood symbols for this third order of stops. Similarly,
rhet. rhetorical
instr. instrumental
sb. n, f / etc. employed as the most convenient symbols for those
are still
intr. intransitive
substantive ( =
noun, also used)
iter.
sc. scilicet, understand, supply phonemes which, whatever their precise phonetic value, correspond to l, u in
iterative
I.e.
sg. singular; with reference to
Welsh, other series.
loco citato, in passage cited
Cornish, The
lit. literary; also literally (context
Breton, sg. or new laryngeals, so much discussed in recent years, are
out of account left
obviating confusion)
sg. = the so-called singulative
in the reconstructed IE forms. They concern, as even those who operate
spec. specifically
masc. masculine with them and at the same time reject the Indo-Hittite hypothesis should
subj. subjunctive; also subjective
mid. middle
superl. superlative admit, a stage preceding that to which the comparison of the main IE lan-
misc. miscellaneous
trans. transitive guages, those formerly known, points. They belong to what might be called
neg. negative
vb. verb a Proto-IE stage, the forms of which deserve a double asterisk. For example,
neolog. neologism
vbl. n. verbal noun (for Celtic)
neut. neuter
v.l.
if IE *dhe- 'put' goes back to an earlier **dhe + a laryngeal,
the familiar
varia lectio
nom. nominative the contraction must have taken place before the separation of the main IE
vs versus, in contrast to, against
nom. pr. proper name
related to, cognate with
languages. That it took place independently in all the languages which
show the simple long vowel (Grk., Lat., Gmc, Balto-Slavic, Indo-Iranian)
is too much to believe.
ORTHOGRAPHY AND TRANSCRIPTION But such phonetic matters as the preceding are unimportant for the
all
The macron is used as the sign of
but hkew.e for Old English,
But the customary in Bohemian
vowel length, not only for Latin
Old Norse, Irish (instead of
and Lith. e = \ y = t are
'
0^'
reWd
etc purpose of this work, where the reconstructed forms merely serve as con-
venient symbols for certain groupings. It should be further stated here
that such reconstructed forms do not necessarily imply the actual existence
p°
Jl H Goth.
(including
r
f Slgn
Wel length iS empI °^ d in the
,r ,, „ to conform to practice
in other
—of the
Germani
o^^s
7l,ZZ
of such a form in the IE period.
theoretical bases for certain limited sets of correspondence.
In some cases they are merely the proper
Similarly, a

j
 10 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS
EXPLANATIONS 11

SXtS^ form Med not imply its eAte

- — - » * «-*- h
the forms written in the native or Roman alphabets, respectively, is aban-
Albanian.—The new standardized orthography doned here as unimportant for the purposes of this work.
is followed
Armeman.-Transcribed as in Hiibschmann,
Armenische Grammatik. —
Rumanian. Not d, but i in cimp, etc. as in REW, Pu^cariu, and Tiktin
Avestan and Old Persian.-Transcribed after vol. 1 and now accepted as standard, cf Grai $i Suflet 5.207 ff
as in Bartholomae, Altiran ; .

Wor-
terbuch (mcludmg OPers.
*, although c is preferable). Thus c, J (2c j as
Russian. —Transcription after the new official spelling. Thus ctoji 'table'

LsLtete.
*' 7 f° r
^ gUttUml McatiVeS and
'
^wise It" for
(not ctojit>) in transcription stol,
and so e in transcription, e
but nyTB 'way' transcribed put'; discarded-fc

being used for former e and e, and e (for e pro-

Ure m ^he Gram- nounced as 6) not used.
ma^ L^'^T Clibe
matik. But H, 16 10, etc. are ?
°Stl
transcribed "f
LeSkien AltbuI
l ^
in the older fashion ja, je
'
Sanskrit.—Transcription as in Whitney's Sanskrit Grammar.
Swedish. — The reformed spelling
ju (and

11 Z£ " ^'/^
" 3a
'
° f '">
the preceding consonant and strictly
The * and b are transcribed U and i.
'U indicatil %
the PalataL'tln of
>

more correct (Leskien, op. cit. 37 ff

*
}) '
Turkish. — The new
used instead of
is (i.e. v

orthography in the Latin alphabet

official
fv, etc.).
is followed,
with the new and annoying conflicts of values thus introduced. Thus c =
D a The ^ff-^y of th e Dansk Retskrivningsordbog NEj, where j is used in transcription of Persian, Turkish dialects, etc.; g =
k T nfuT, (3d ed )
NE ch in church, in contrast to c used elsewhere.

«»
Gothic—The

s&r-
transcription Aw, in accord with the
tad ,ong 5 diphta
'

-
* -' -—
OE, OHG,
^« is preferred
FORM OF CITATION
In general, words are cited in the form customary in the grammars and
dictionaries of the respective languages, except for Latin verbs (see below)
Thus nouns are given nominative singular and adjectives in the
in the
nominative singular masculine, except in Indo-Iranian, where they are given
Modern Greek (NG).-As between in the stem form but with an added hyphen to make this clear. Occasional-
the historical spelling of the
^6-
1H
us7d the latter
used
P
mT\
G SPelI
g °f
T
truly popular words,
^^ In the 5
e.g.
^> r^ - «%
J ha
0™ x 6s 'poor', X 'comb', with
ly Sanskrit forms are quoted in the nominative singular, the absence of
the hyphen showing this.

minute or Wime with pronounced „), or

or ve P o water' vs. lit. words
,
'bride' vs. ^ ^ *
ymph
The Latin sources of Romance nouns and adjectives are likewise given in
the nominative form, since the constant substitution of the accusative form
would be a cumbersome and superfluous concession to strict accuracy.

^ no need of chang „ g „ Ws to a

J aS
to
f
* „
ef ° re V01ceIess or
^
with the old „ of the neuter retained.

* bef ore
«*, since the
But
pronlia-
I can
Verbs are cited in the first person singular for Greek and Irish (Olr. some-
times in the third singular, but so marked) otherwise for the European lan-
/^
;
/"' voiced sounds
J m, ;

no T
sen's in -co™ or -o™ (from -co,
sents
several of these matters there
*
^ ^ "^ ""*"
with new present formed to aor.
(fr0m
-co<ra
Pre-
In
™« <*
is

"^
uniform.
guages in the infinitive (so even for Latin, to conform to the practice for the
Romance languages in Balto-Slavic first person singular present occasionally
given also)
;

is no consistency, in For Indo-Iranian they are usually given in the root form, as is
.
individual cases even
among writers in the 5 Wo^. '
customary, the Sanskrit mostly as in Whitney's Roots, and the Iranian con-
Initial p, not ,, now preferred I
Insh.-Genuine Old Irish diphthongs are forming, e.g. Av. vid-, like Skt. vid-, not vaed- as in Bartholomae. Similarly
marked with the macron on the
first element in cases like hr-, preferred by most
as Pedersen) without attempt
long vowels with glide (as
Thurneysen).
to distinguish them he Lm is
Sanskritists, vs. har- in
generally adopted. But here the strong form is generally better for Irani-
BR, the former

C NeW °rth0graP hy as in Mtihl,Endz., except an; and it is a harmless inconsistency to use it also for Indie in quoting
mi w? 'T
palatalized consonant, and I not used (I in
V, etc. (not Jb) for
Miihl.-Endz. o^ly in headings)
Indo-Iranian roots, e.g. Skt., Av. tar-.
Lithuanian.-Present standardized orthography, For Slavic verbs it seems futile to cite the forms of the different aspects.
as in NSB

V ^^^
F he The shorter form is generally given.
er^r*7
erally adopted spelling, as
V ° WelS tt 1S intended to fo11
e.g. in Heggstad, Gamalnorsk
he now gen- ™ fc
In the lists the inclusion of certain words in parentheses indicates some
Ordbok reservation, such as obsolete, archaic, poetic, dialectal, in special sense, un-
Oscan-Umbnan.-The usual practice of distinguishing
by different type common, or the like.
 THE PHYSICAL WORLD IN ITS LARGER ASPECTS SYNONYMS THE PHYSICAL WORLD IN ITS LARGER ASPECTS 17
13 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN
16
world (which fill some thirteen columns The early philosophers (Pythagoras expressed by NE particular kind of earth, like NE clay, While there no clear root connec-
is tom, plain', ChSl. tilo, SCr. tlo 'ground',
in the NED), we may note three main
according to the frequently repeat-
first, The various ideas covered by NHG ton, Fr. argile, etc. (9.73). tion for this group, its primary sense etc. Here also the starting-point was
CHAPTER 1 types as of especial importance in the ed tradition) applied this term to the earth and land
are frequently
e. A definite portion of the earth's seems to have been that of 'earth's sur- sense b. Walde-P. 1.740. Pedersen 1.132.
discussion, namely: word, and where different
THE PHYSICAL WORLD IN universe as an 'orderly arrangement' in he same from the land of an individual face, ground'. W. daear, Br. douar, Corn. doar, etym.?
ITS LARGER ASPECTS a. The physical world in the broadest contrast to primeval chaos. words are employed
their uses overlap.
surface,
Pedersen 1.66. Henry 104.
Either it to a whole country (19.11). 2. Grk.Horn, yala, etym. un-
717,
1.1 World 1.53 Moon sense, the universe 1 was used of the universe as observed We may distinguish here:
Goth, airpa, ON OE eorpe,
The association between these various known, perh. of pre-Greek origin. The 5. jor'd,
1.21 Earth, Land earth, as distinguished
1.54 Star b. The known world ('the highest moun- from the earth, the starry firmament, a The whole senses is such that any one of them may poetical ala is also of dub. etym., but OHG erda, etc., general Gmc. : Ir. ert
1.212 Earth = Ground, Soil moon, etc. Commonly
ex-
Dust
1.55 Lightning tain in the world'), the earth with all the heavens (e.g. 6 wept tt)v yijv S\os from sutf,
be the starting-point of an extension to possibly 'the mother (earth)'. Brug- 'land' occurring only in cpds., OHG ero
1.213
Thunder words that are used
1.214 Mud
1.56 that belongs to it, especially the in- Koo-fios Aristotle), and this was probably messed by the same some or all of the others. mann, IF 15.93 ff. 'earth', Grk. epd attested by epas
-

yrjs
representing
1.57 Lightning (as Striking), Thunder- habited earth, mankind ('the world following senses, and
in the Hesych. and epafe 'to the ground'. Any
1.215 Sand bolt
its earliest application, or it was used of
conception. Special Of the two Gmc. words represented 3. Lat. terra (Osc. teerum, terum 'ter-
1.22 Mountain; Hill 1.61 Light (sb.)
knows') the universe including the earth, the a relatively later by NE earth and land, the latter started further root connection is uncertain, so
distinguish ritory'), prob. Hersa- torrere 'dry
c. Life on earth, worldly whole world, and this became its normal terms be introduced to
mav fr. :

that the semantic starting-point remains

1.23 Plain, Field 1.62 Darkness life, this world, with sense e, as indicated by the ety- Grk. 'dry
(from the present state up, parch', rkpcropai. up',
1.24 Valley 1.63 Shade in contrast to the next meaning. this sense, as mology and the use in Gothic, but was obscure, though prob. b. Walde-P.
words meaning globe, Skt. trs- 'be thirsty', Goth, ga-pairsan
1.25 Island 1.71 Air But for the
world of people, the in- of knowledge) at an early period extended to sense c, 1.142. Feist 25
1.26 Mainland 1.72 Wind
Most of the words listed above are sphere', or compounds like NHG erd- 'dry up, wither', NE thirst, etc., in
f.

Gmc.
habited earth, the classical phrase was eventually displacing earth, etc., which Goth, land, etc., generel : Ir.
used in all these senses. Where it is But these do not dis- which case its orig. meaning was 'dry
1.27 Shore 1.73 Cloud kreis, erdreich.
'threshing (cpd. of ith
necessary to differentiate 17 0iK0vp.hr] (777), 'the inhabited (earth)'.
and are not were once freely used in this sense. In land' vs. 'sea' as in the frequent terra
ith-land floor'
1.31 Water 1.74 Mist (Fog, Haze) them for a giv- place the common words
en language or period, this will be indi- Not until Hellenistic times is Koapos used English, on the other hand, land in a Here belong though of
'grain'), W. Han 'inclosure, yard', etc.
1.32 Sea considered further here.
marlque. also,
1.75 Rain (sb.) in this sense. In the NT uses mostly displaced Its earliest use was sense e, and in Goth-
Lake cated by a, b, c respectively. The ety- it is common, the known part of its earlier is
somewhat different formation,
Since the earth is felt as
1 .33 Ir. tlr
1.76 Snow (sb.) beside occasional oiKovpkvn. Cf. Mt. by country. only so used, namely for 'piece of
ic it is
1.34 Gulf, Bay mology and in some cases the known 4.8 in this sense ('land'mainly in sense e), W. tir, and
1.77 Ice world, words for 'earth'
1.35 Wave history of
iracas ret? fiacnXeias rod noo-pov
Lk. 4.5 = (the high- 1. IE *ghem- and *ghPem-, represent-
the now obs. Br. tir. Walde-P. 1.737 ff.
land' or 'country', airpa being used in
1.78 Weather
these words show that the
and 'world' may overlap in use
1.36 River; Stream; Brook rrjs oiKovpkvns. It is also used for ing the most widespread cognate group, all other senses, including 'land' in con-
semantic development may have pro- the world = on earth),
. . . .

est mountain in
Ernout-M. 1034 f.
1.37 Spring; Well 1.81 Fire
ceeded from any of these spheres of
I

this world, worldly life, for which, how-

under though the precise character of the IE trast to sea. WWe-P. 2.438. Feist 321 f.

Woods, Forest 1.82 Flame (sb.) ever, the more frequent expression is
and some of the words discussed The descendants of Lat. terra remain
1.41
usage. variant form involves a difficult prob- 6. Balto-Slavic words, above, 1.
'world' belong here not
only in origin the usual words in all the Romance lan-
1.42 Tree 1.83 Smoke (sb.)
More aikv. So Koo-pos finally comes to cover regularly lem. Walde-P. 1.662 f. Ernout-M. 464. Pol. lad fr. NHG land.
1.43 Wood 1.84 Ashes
specifically their semantic but also in actual use. So guages except Rumanian, where tara is
may all the main senses of 'world', noted Walde-H. 1.664 f. The inclusion in this 7. Skt. ksam- (Vedic), Av. zam-,
1.44 Stone; Rock Burn
sources be summarized as follows: ON midgardr, OS middilgard, and fre- now mostly 'land' = 'country' (also
1.85 (vb.)
orderly arrangement; open space; foun- above as a, b, c. So NG Koapos, with
quently OE middangeard, mittil- OHG group of Hitt. tekan, Toch. A tkam
'country' vs. 'city'), otherwise displaced
above, -1.
1.51 Sky, Heavens 1.86 Light Kindle
Sun
(vb.),
dation; under the sun; mid-inclosure;
rich idiomatic use like that of NE world 'earth', and the resulting assumption of Skt. bhu-, bhumi-, OPers. bumi-, Av.
1.52 1.87 Match (sb.) or Fr. monde.
gart. by the following.
common than zam-), bhu-
abode, home; existence; life; light; age, surface of the earth, IE *dheghom-, *dhghom- (Kretschmer, bumi- (less fr.
b. The solid
Rum. pamint, fr. Lat. pavlmentum
Grk. alccv 'lifetime, age' (:Lat. Glotta 20.66 f.), is rejected by Ben- 'be', hence first used of the earth as the
generation; peace. viewed either simply as a surface (one 'floor, Used first of the
pavement'.
WORLD aevum, aetas, etc., 14.12) is used in the commonly on veniste, Melanges Ginneken 193 ff. But known world.
Grk. lies on the earth or more
1.1 1. Koo-fios (etym. dub.; Walde-P.
NT for 'worldly probable. 'ground' (sense b), it became the com- Other common Skt. words for 'earth'
Grk. KStTfws {oiKovntvri, b) Goth. fairhwus (midjun- Lith. 1.403, Boisacq 500 means properly
f.)
life, this world' in sense
the ground), or as the source of vegeta- some ultimate connection is
pasaulis
NG Koa/ios
gards, manaseps, b) c, e.g. Mt. 13.22, Mk. 4.19 pkpipva (at ground. Grk. xQ&v (mostly poet, and in sense mon word for 'earth, land' in most of the are prthivl- fern, of prthu- 'wide', mahl-
tion, (good) earth, land, soil, or
f,
Lett. pasaule 'order', 'orderly arrangement' as com-
Lat. mundus ON heimr, verqld ChSl. miru (svetu) monly Homer (whence also Koapew pkpipvaC) rod aidvas tovtov 'the care(s) of b), beside xapai 'on the ground', other senses. REW 6312. fem. of mah- 'great', ksiti- properly
It. mondo Dan. verden
in For other words used in these senses,
SCr. svijet this world'. Although this use itself was vasu-dhd- 'yielding good',
Fr. monde Sw. verld used in Homer of marshaling troops, and see 1.212.
xdapaXos, xa/i^os 'on the ground, low 4. Ir. talam, NIr. talamh, Lat. tellus 'abode', lit.
Boh. svet
Sp. mundo OE from not extended to 'world' in other senses lying'; Lat. humus (mostly in sense b) (mostly poet.) Skt. tola- 'surface, bot- etc.
middangeard, weorold Pol. swiat this again Koo-prjrwp
\a&v 'leader of c. The solid surface of the earth in :

Rum. lume ME werld, world in Greek, it is

Russ. mir, svet the people'). A frequent secondary important for the history contrast with that which is covered with beside huml 'on the ground', humilis
Ir. domun (bilh b, c) , NE world Skt. loka-, jagat-, bhu-, of other words used to translate it.
NIr. domhan (sa oqhal, b, Du. wereld meaning is 'ornament, decoration, dress'. water, now regularly land. This sense 'low'; Ir. du, gen., ace. don 'place', early
bhuvana-, etc.
c, bith, b, c) OHG 2. Lat. mundus
the result of se- some languages commonly ex- (Pedersen 1.89, Vendryes, RC
W. byd MHG
mittilgart, weralt Av. {gaepa-, anhu-, b, c) In Crete noapos designated an official is
is in 'earth'
1.212 EARTH = GROUND, SOIL
werlt
ruling body mantic borrowing, starting as a literary pressed more specifically as 'dry (land)', 40.437 ff.); Lith. zeme, Lett, zeme,
Br. bed NHG welt
(collective) and later a single
imitation of Grk. Koapos. It is the same As already remarked, the words for that a would be mainly a repetition
list
official. as Byz., NG frpa, Rum. uscat (fr. adj. OPruss. semmin (ace. sg.), ChSl. zemlja,
'World' considered here primarily word as mundus used of a woman's general Balto-Slavic for 'earth' and 'earth', among their various applica- of that in 1.21. But there are also other
is man, namely 'the heavens above and uscat 'dry'), Lith. sauszemis (sausas etc.,
To
distinguish more specifically the broad- used for the earth's solid sur- words, some less common, others (like
as the common comprehensive term for earth beneath'. But other applications est sense, the common words for 'world'
'ornaments, dress', this being related to 'dry' and zeme). 'land'; Skt. ksam- (gen. usually jmas), tions, are
the physical world, so far as it lies within are inextricably been partly replaced in technical language by
have
the adj.mundus 'clean, elegant' (15.87). d. The earth as material in general. Vedic and in sense b, esp. 'earth' vs. face ('falls to earth, the ground') or its NE ground, soil, NHG boden) now more
bound up with its his-
the knowledge of the unsophisticated
other terms, as e.g. Lat. universum, Fr. univers, This was a synonym of Grk. Koapos in may be expressed by the common Av. zam- (gen. zemo = Skt. jmas) soft surface for cultivation ('good earth, common in these senses.
tory. From the manifold uses of the NE NHG weltall, Russ. vselennaja (lit. 'allness') This 'sky';
Boh. ves-mir, SCr. svemir (both lit. 'all-world')' one of its frequent uses (see above), one words for 'earth' (cf. NE earthenware), 'earth' in all senses (Barth. 1662 ff.); land, ground, soil'). They are, in fact, 1. Grk. ovdas (poet.) and Ua<pos (also
12 Jhese will not be included in the discussion that was probably more familiar the usual expressions of these senses, so 'bottom, base'), prob. fr. the same root
to the but more often by special words for a Alb. dhe 'earth'.

14 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS

THE PHYSICAL WORLD IN ITS LARGER ASPECTS 15 18 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS THE PHYSICAL WORLD IN ITS LARGER ASPECTS 19
Romans than that of 'order'. Hence direct source of the present Gmc. words
the Roman writers used mundus
fore the world was'), and Aelfric gives used in Christian terminology as a col- (alsoHorn. oMos, Att. 656$ 'threshold'), common in this sense than boden or is differentiated), e.g. Fr. poudre vs. NHG dunst 'vapor'), ME, NE dust, all
also as for 'world', of which world is repre- NE as the equivalent of Lat. mundus.
(less
the equivalent of Koapos in both its ap- sentative. See below.
it
lective 'community of peace' (cf. Russ. perh. *wed- in Arm. getin 'ground'. NE ground), Dan., Sw. grund, etc., all poussiere, NG Tovhpa, NE powder, Dan. fr. extensions of the root *dheu- seen in
plications to the physical world as noted
OHG mittilgart and weralt are both freq. mir, also
community'), hence
'village Walde-P. 1.254. orig. 'bottom' (12.34). These NED s.v. pudder, Sw. puder, NHG pulver, puder, Skt. dhu-, dhu- 'shake', Grk. dvu 'rage,
3.domun, NIr. domhan, 'world' in
Ir.
for mundus (e.g. Tat.; Otfr. only worolt). 'world' first in sense b. Berneker 2.60 f. 'gunpowder' seethe', Skt. dhuma-, Lat. fumus, etc.
above, namely the 'firmament, vault of sense a and b, fr. *dub-no- (cf. Gall. Dub-
Grk. irkdov : Umbr. pefum, perso 'so- words, when applied to earth, denote Boh. pudr, etc. Cf. also
the heavens' (mundus
ON vergld, OE weorold, OHG weralt, ChSl. svetu 'light' (1.61) is used once lum', Skt. pada- 'step, foot', Lith. padas mostly the solid surface rather than that (20.29). 'smoke'. Walde-P. 1.840, 846. Falk-
caeli, Ennius, noreix on coins, Dumnorlx in Caesar,
mundi lumina,
etc. general Gmc. except Gothic, a cpd. in the gospels (Mt. 13.22) to translate 'sole' and ultimately for cultivation, but in NT Lk. 8.8, etc. Torp 163, 168. NED s.v. dust. Prob. fr.
Verg., etc.; hence also lit. 'world-king') ChSl. duno (n from
the words for 1. Grk. kovls (also Kovi-oprbs 'dust
:
of wer 'man' (2.21) and a noun form of Grk. aiw (above, 2). The semantic de- the same root Toch. A tor, B taur 'dust'
the underground mundus in the forum), bn) 'bottom,
'foot', Skt. pad- Grk. irobs, ttoSos, Lat. (Goth, ana airthai godai, OE on gode stirred up', but simply 'dust' in NT),
foundation', Ir. domain, adjs. for 'old' (14.15), hence 'age of
and 'universe, world'. 1 Hence velopment was from 'light' to the 'realm pes, pedis, etc. Walde-P. eorthan, Wycliff to good erthe), on good NG pop. aKbvn (a fr. forms of the article, (G. S. Lane, Language 14.27).
also for NIr. domhain 'deep', NE deep, etc. The man'. Thus it was equivalent to and
2.24.
= Mk.
'mankind', mostly poetical and ecclesi- development was from 'bottom, founda-
of light, life' (cf . the association between Grk. xw/xa 'earth heaped up, bank, ground fr. Tyndale on, for which we rr)s, etc.; cf. Hatzidakis, Mea. 2.412) :
OHGmeZm (Tat. 49.9 10.14) :

followed Lat. saeculum in its ecclesiasti- and Goth, malma 'sand', the same
astic for this 'world' (beside saeculum).
tion' to 'earth' (as in Rum. pamint
'light' 'life', e.g. Grk. Bans <f>Qs opq. mound' (: x 6c 'heap up', X ew 'pour', etc., should now say soil. Lat. cinis 'ashes', perh. fr. the root seen etc., fr.
cal use (above, 2). For the early period
It has furnished the common words for
'earth' fr. Lat. pavlmentum) then ex-
'whoever sees the light' = 'lives'), Walde-P. 1.563), in once 'dust', inLXX OE molde 'loose earth, soil' (NE in Grk. kv6.u 'scrape'. Walde-P. 1.392. root as Goth, mulda 'dust' (above).
'world' in all the Romance languages
, this is the prevailing use, e.g. in the OE hence 'world' in sense c, later 'world' in NG the usual mold) = Goth, mulda 'dust', Skt. mfd- Boisacq 490. 5. Lith. dulkes (pi.) : Skt. dhuli-
tended to 'world'. Walde-P. 2.847 ff. gospels, Mt. word for 'ground, soil'.
12.32, 13.22 (Grk. aluv, all senses, as in the present Slavic lan- 'dust', Lat. fullgo 'rust', fr. the same
(Fr. monde, etc.), except Rumanian, Pedersen 1.35. 'earth, clay', fr. root *mel- in Lat. molere,
2.
Lat. solum 'bottom, base, sole (of 2. Lat. pulvis, -eris (> It. polvere,
where lume orig. 'light' (Lat. lumen) is W. byd, Br. bed,
Vulgate saeculum). The further de- guages.
the foot or shoe)', and Goth, malan, etc. 'grind' (5.56). Walde- OFr. pouldre, Fr. poudre, Rum. pulbere;
root as Skt. dhuma- 'smoke', ON dupt
OCorn. bit, MCorn. velopment was from this sense c to sense esp. 'ground,
used for 'world', by semantic borrowing 7. Skt. loka- 'open space, earth, world' P. 2.288. Feist 366. 'dust', etc. (above, 4). Walde-P. 1.836.
bys used for world in all senses, Ir. bith b and eventually to sense a, until the soil' (> It. suolo, Fr. sol, etc.; ME soyle, Sp. polvora now 'gunpowder'; VLat.
from the Slavic svetu, which is both 'age', also 'world' in senses b and c, fr.
: Lat. lucus 'grove', Lith. laukas 'field',
NE soil, fr. OFr.
NHG boden, Du. bodem, etc. 'bottom' *pulvus > OSp. polvos, Sp. polvo, Cat.
Ernout-M. 398.
and words in question became the common Skt, roca- 'shining', Grk. \eu K 6s 'bright', soil, this by confusion Lett, putekli (pi.), putet 'fly like
'light' 'world' (below, 6). a Celtic *bi-tu- with (12.34) and 'ground, soil'.
pols, OFr. *pous, whence F. poussiere)
fr.
(cf. Gall. Bitu-riges) soil, souil
:

Lat. saeculum 'age, generation'

:
expressions for 'world' in all senses in etc. Walde-P. 2.408 ff.
'sill', fr. Lat. solium dust, disappear', this prob. pust, Lith.
is used Grk. plot 'life', Lat, vlvus, Skt. jlva- 'liv- 'seat'),
Boh. p-uda 'bottom, ground, soil'
4. Lat. pollen, Grk. tt&Xt?, -ircuiraXri 'fine meal,
:

root
in ecclesiastic writings, like Grk. aicov, of ing', etc. (4.74).
Pedersen 1.41.
all the Gmc. languages. NED s.v. Skt, jagat- 'that which moves, lives,
connection doubtful.
(Russ. pod 'bottom of a haycock, fine dust', Lat. puis, Grk. 7t6\toj 'por-
pusti 'blow'. Muhl.-Endz. 3.440.
Walde-P. 2.532. Ernout-M.
'this world', in sense c. The Romance 4. Goth, fairhwus
world. Falk-Torp 1368. all creation, world', fr. gam- 'go'. 953. REW hearth') Grk. ir'tbov etc. (above, 1). Walde-P. 2.60. Ernout-M.
Lett, pisli (pi.), fr. plst 'unravel', this
(the commonest
Lith. pasaulis, Skt. bhu-, bhuvana- 'existence, crea-
8079. NED s.v. soil, sb.
:
ridge', etc.
Lat. plnsere 'crush', etc. (Walde-P.
derivatives, Ital. secolo, Fr. siecle, Sp. rendering of noopos) ON fjgr, OE :
5. Lett, pasaule, a
OE grund, NE
Here also prob. Russ. pocva (the reg. 785, 824. REW 6842. Gamillscheg 714.
:

sigh, are still used in this special sense;

feorh, OHG ferah 'life', ON flrar, OE
cpd. of pa- 'under' and saule 'sun' (1.52), tion, earth, world', fr. bhu- 'be'. 3. ground, OHG grunt technical term for 'soil'), fr. *pod(u)sva Rum. praf, fr. Slavic, ChSl. prachu,
2.1)? Muhl.-Endz. 3.35, 2.34. Leskien,
Av. gaepa- (also esp. erdgrunt
and examples occur of their use for flras 'men' root connection? Walde-P.
is 'world' in all senses. Lith. pasaulis 'life, mankind, world', fr. Otfr.), NHG grund beside podosva 'sole'? etc. (below, 6).
Ablaut 280.
'world' in the wider sense, as Ital. il is nowpreferred to the formerly current the root of gaya- 'life', jlva-, Skt, jlva-, 6. ChSl. prachu (> Russ. prach now
2.45. Feist 139. 3. Ir. luaithred, NIr. luaithreadh (also
Creator e dell' universo secolo (quoted Lat. vlvus, etc. 'living' (4.74). Cf. Ir. used only in some phrases), SCr. prah,
Goth, manaseps
(renders Koapos
svietas, a Slavic loanword. 1.213 DUST -redn, etc.) 'ashes' and 'dust', fr. luaith
in Tomaseo-Bellini). But they have In Slavic there are two rival words
bith, etc., above, 3. Grk. Boh. prach, Pol. proch (Russ. poroch
'world of people, mankind'), lit. 'seed 6.
NG Goth. mulda, stubjus Lith. dulkes (pi.) 'ashes' (1.85).
never become serious rivals of the de- Av. anhu- 'life, mankind, world', fr. (TKOVTj
ON now 'gunpowder') Boh. prseti 'emit
OE
:

of man', -seps for 'world', both still in common use in Lat. dupt, dust Lett. pisli (pi.), putekli (pi.)
: seed, Lat, semen, etc. pulvis NIr. ceo 'mist' (1.74), also 'dust', esp.
scendants of mundus. Lat. saeculum is ah- 'be' : Skt. as-, etc., IE *es-. It.
Dan. stflv ChSl. prachXi sparks, rain', Pol. pierszyc 'scatter
'seed'. Walde-P. 2.459 ff. Feist 344. Russian, and both so used in dialects or polvere
Sw. stoft SCr. prah ceo bothair 'dust of the road'.
the source of Ir. saigul 'age', NIr. saoghal Neither of these two Av. words, of Fr. sparks, rain, or snow', prob. Skt. prsata-
ON heimr 'abode' and the usual word older records of other Slavic languages. Sp.
poussi'ere
OE dust Boh. prach W. llwch, beside lluwch 'snowdrift',
(saol), which is the normal word for which gaepa- has the wider scope polvo
ME dust Pol. proch 'speckled, a drop of water', fr. a com-
for 'world' in the broadest sense OE ChSl. miru (also visi miru with Rum. Praf, pulbere lluchio 'throw, hurl,' root connection?
'world' in sense and
:
visi (Barth. 477 ff.), is actually quotable for Ir. NE dust Russ. pyl mon notion of 'scatter' or the like.
c, is freely used for ham 'home', etc. (7.122). 'all'), the regular translation of Grk.
luaithred
Du. stof Skt. renu-, pansu-, dhuli- W. pylor, fr. Lat. pulvis, -eris (above,
'world' in sense a, but only in senses NIr. Walde-P. 2.50.
'world' in sense b beside domhan. "Dom- luaithreadh
Goth, midjun-gards (renders oiKovpkvn Koapos, is the same word as miru 'peace', W. Uwch, pyhr
OHG stuppi, stoub (melm) Av. pqsnu- 2). Loth, Mots lat. 196.
han and saoghal are interchangeable b or c. MHG Russ. pyl (Pol. pyl, pylek less com-
in when this is used instead of the usual Br. poultr
stoup
OFr. pouldre (above,
general references to the world NHG staub Br. poultr, fr. 2).
mon), the root seen in Lith. pusti
we live k6<jiios), ON mid-gardr, OE middan- Many of the words for 'dust' Henry 227.
fr.

in" (Dinneen). 'blow'. Bruckner 449.

geard, OHG mittin-gart, mittil-gart (lit.
» widespread root
are from word for 'ashes' used for 'dust' and in
Goth, mulda = OE molde
Lat. saeculum is also probably the in- 'mid-yard, mid-inclosure'), represent a (*dheu-), seen in the use of OE asce 'ashes' for 'dust' in
4. 'loose 7. Skt. renu- (RV +), fr. the root
1.21 EARTH, LAND words for 'agitate, shake', earth, soil', etc. (1.212). seen in Skt. ri- 'let go', mid. 'flow, dis-
term of Gmc. mythology denoting the 'vapor,
»„„„,, the Lindisf. gospels (Lk. 9.5, 10.11, etc.
This view of Lat. mundus is, I think, be-
1

yond any reasonable doubt, but it is not uni- earth as the abode of man, as pictured
Grk.
NG
yri,

yn
x^uv Goth.
ON
airpa, land
jord, land
Lith. zeme nof
notion offf-
'

.stir', 'scatter',
°r fTOm oth
or 'blow'
™ living th asca vs. dust in the WSax. versions),
MHG
Goth,
stoup,
stubjus, OHG stuppi, stoub,
NHG staub, MLG, Du.
solve',
Walde-P. 1.140.
Grk. bptvoi 'stir, move', etc.

versally accepted. It has been objected that in the Edda (cf. Vigfusson, and Fritzner, Lat.
Lett. zeme All since these words for 'ashes' were not
terra, tellus, humus Dan.
in the earlier quotable occurrences the meaning jord, land ChSl. zemlja bV10USly ap lied
P fet '0 the based in origin on the notion of small stof (MLG > ODan. stov, now st$v with Skt. dhuli-, fr. the same root as Lith.
is 'heavens', while that of 'universe' s.v. mid-gardr). OE middan-(g)eard is
It. terra Sw. jord, land SCr. zemlja n^LT.°.
is later.
Even if this is not accidental, it is no valid Fr. terre OE JT '" the air
«™ cog-0ta fr. vb., Sw. stoft), root connection? dulkes, ON dupt, etc. (above, 4, 5).
eorpe, land

W
<j>
used likewise for the inhabited earth, Boh. zeme nTte ' particles.
Sp. ME ds for ''<*« oarth,
objection, in view of the use of noa^o* stated
above. Pliny's words, nam quern k6<t os Graeci
M
but also for 'world' in the broadest sense. Rum.
tierra
pamint, (ard NE
erthe,
earth,
land
land
Pol.
Russ.
ziemia, lad
,T » aSheS '' "*"
soiP, Words of this group either cover also Falk-Torp 1201. Feist 457.
ON
Skt. pansu-, pdnsuka-, Av. pqsnu- :

nol Tf «* ™mmon
nomine omamenti apellaverunt, eum nos a per- zemlja dupt (ODan., Norw. duft 'fine ChSl. pesuku 'sand', prob. fr. a root
In the OE gospels it is the common Ir. talan, tlr Du. aarde, land Skt. bhumi-, ksam
•
'powder', or, especially Lat. pulvis, are
fecta absolutaque elegantia, mundum, show just
that understanding of Koapos which accounts word for world, e.g. Mt. 25.34 'from the
NIr. talamh, tlr OHG erda, lant
bhu-,
prthivl-, mahl, etc ola s a " Particfe '-
? Y m,i,ti™ But it is the source of those now used for 'pow- meal', MHG tuft 'vapor, dew', NHG *pes- 'blow' in ChSl. pachati 'toss, fan',
W. daear, MHG W alde-P.T
for the Roman use of mundus.
foundation of the world', Jn. 17.5 'be-
tir erde, lant Av. 2am-, bumi, OPers that I «h
llatu,
of this kind der' (so far as this notion, as for a pre- duft 'fragrance'), ON, Norw. dust (Dan. Russ. pachnut' 'blow', etc.
Br. douar NHG land shown =
erde, bumi- ln the Ir. derivative of the pared product —medicinal, toilet, etc., dyst 'fine meal'), OE dust (if u correct 2.68. Barth. 903.
 20 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN
SYNONYMS
THE PHYSICAL WORLD IN ITS LARGER ASPECTS THE PHYSICAL WORLD IN ITS LARGER ASPECTS
SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS
25
Grk.
1-214 MUD Grk. XdraTej 'drops of wine in the
21
24
irr/Xos
Goth. smud, Sw. smuts)
NG Xaawri
ON
fani
Lith. purvas bottom of the cup', Lat. latex
'dirt', but also used kelti 'raise', Lat, altdrium 'high altar', poyo (cf. It. poggio though the root connection is uncertain, (12.31), ultimately connected with the
Lat. leir 'liq- for 'mud' in .„ TE *kcl- in Lith.
lutum, limus
Dan.
T.^.t, duhl'i (pi.) uid', OHG (NHG
the roads. p
WalnVe' P> A tr
Walde- Fr. pui in place names) Lat. the sense 'rock, stone' is more widely dis- preceding group *keubh-, etc., above.
It.
Fr.
fango Sw.
mudder, dynd (smuds)
gyttja, dy, mudder
ChSl. brinlje
Walde-P. 2.381.
letto 'clay'

Walde-H
letten), etc 2-249 ff. Falk-Torp 734. V , 'rise celsus <hi*h', etc.
Walde-H.
'hill',

podium 'balcony'. Cf. Menendez-Pidal,

fr.

tributed and prob. earlier.' Walde-P. Walde-P. 1.371. Hence also NHG hiigel
Sp.
boue {fange)
lodo, fango, barro,
(smuts)
SCr.
Boh.
blato
NIr. draoib, apparently
1.770. ME myre ('boggy place'
and fu34T Ernout-M. 204.
Orig. del espanol 425 ff. 2.66 Falk-Torp 223.
f. 'hill', by blend with hiibel. In the MHG
OE fen
bldto : drab 'stain NE mire, ON myrr
'mire')
iQ7 245.
Dan. bjerg, Sw. berg, OE beorg ('moun-
fr.
cieno
ME Pol. bloto spot of mud' (fr. NE 'bog'. NED i
crest
. ,,
Rum. loanword fr. Bulg.,
deal same group Dan. hoj 'hill' hoj 'high', :

v 'nape of the neck,

mudde, fen drab or conversely? 'hill',
Rum. noroiu
NE Russ. grjaz'
NED s.v. Du.,^,MLG^(> -

rrlc X*« NHG hohe, NE height the respec-

^ ^ ^^
Ir. lathach
mud Skt. drab, sb. 1
NHGscAZc Walde-P. 1.93. SCr.-ChSl. delu 'part', through 'bound- tain, hill' and 'burial mound', in former like fr.
Du. panka-, kardarna- ).
used in some regions for ndge, hill', etym.?
modder, W. mwd, H -ridge
and tive adj. forms.
NIr. laitheach, draoib
OHG leimo
slijk Av. fr. NE mud. mer
'mud', Kretsch ary'. Tiktin 515. Berneker 195. sense replaced by the Fr. forms, in the
W. llaid, mwd MHG Br. fank, Wortgeogr. 614) OHG-NHG C
NIr. sliabh 'mountain' latter sense NE barrow), OHG, NHG OHG buhil, MHG buhel 'hill' ON
OYr.fanc (above,
fr cfaL"Sp.c,,o,I,c,oc,below.
:
qudt, kat fr. :
3. Ir. sliab,
Br. fank 2).
:

NHG altch {now esp. 'crushed ore'), Gmc. an exten-

schlamm, kot, dreck Goth, fani (renders irvXbs
4. OE sllcian quoted Cyrenaic as W. llyfr 'heel of a drag', OHG sllfan berg, etc., the most widespread bola 'blister, boss', prob. fr.
Jn. 9 6) make smooth', Grk flow* 'hill',
Although 'mud' is wet earth,
the common words for
none of Lat. lutum ('mud', also
2.
OE, ME
fen ('marsh' and 'mud', latter
MHG
etc. Franck-v W 616 f
mdt
'4
199) and Syracusan (Phryn. 'slip, glide', etc. (*shib- beside word for 'mountain' (but ON bjarg sion of IE *bhu- beside *bu- in words for
'mud' are con- day ; > Sp. lodo 'mud', It.
t
sometimes in Gospels Jn. 9.6,
as gloss to
qudt, kdt, km, NHG kot, ori e '

a widespread colloq. *slcidh- and *slcub-, Walde-P. 2.391, 'rock, precipice'; in Goth, only bairga- 'swell' (cf. Grk. (iovvbs, above, 1).
nected with those for loto, Rum.
lutum, etc.; NED
Lat. limus, excrement' (4.66) and
now most famit £v but prob.
hei = country') Skt. brhant- Walde-P. 2.114, 146.
in Hellenistic writings
'earth'. development being bptivi] 'hill
come from the more generic
Several lut clay
) Lat. pol-luere
cf. s.v. 2) = ON iar m this sense in Zri emerging 707, 710), the :

'dirt,
:
'pollute', Grk fen, OHG northern Germany Hence XG through NE slope f" pple. 'high, great', Av. bdrvzant- 'high', bard-
filth' ^vdpov fenni, etc. 'bog,
Polvb, LXX,
NT, etc.). 'slope' (cf.
these
Some
in part
are used also for, or
originally 'excrement'' XC/m
'defilement
'dirt', Ir. loth
from
'dirt',
blood,
etc.,
gore' swamp' : OPruss. pannean
marsh,
'swamp-
but mud' in southern
used by Luther Jn.
Germany £ ri Bowb
'mountain', dim. Pow*ki
'hill'. of OE sliipan 'slip'), hence 'hill' (cf. Lat. zah- 'height, mountain', Arm. berj
above,
5. Lith. kalnas, etc.
1.
: Lat. collis, etc.,

are cognate root land Skt. panka- 'mud', etc. 9.6). 'height', Ir. bri, ace. brig, W., Br. bre
as $ov-vbs favfav Goth, hlains, above), 'mountain'.
clivus.
with, others for 'marsh,
swamp'. Others
connection dub. Walde-P 2 406 2.5.
,
Walde-P NHG dreck,
orig. an d still Prob to be analyzed
:

Walde-P. 2.172 Falk-T,>rp 77.

Ernout-M. Feist 142. in Dar t
the notion of 'swelling'. Thurneysen, Gram. 117. Stokes 319. 'hill'. ff.
6. ChSl. gora, etc., general Slavic for
are connected with
words for
570. Walde-H 1 S4o' ON excrement' (4.66), but 'groin',fr.
dun 'mountain, hill' (NE down),
OE
'pour, flow' (through
'liquid' REW 5189. leir 'clay' (9.73) also sometimes word for 'mud' in many
also the usua
Walde'2.114.
Boisacq 128 f. Pedersen 1.84. 'mountain' (in some regions 'forest', as
'flood, inundatio n :

Lat. limus (esp. 'river

(
mud' (esp. of riverbank or seashore) regions. 0n montis (> It. monte, W. mynydd, Br. menez 'mountain' ODu. duna (> Du. duin 'sandhill', always Lith. gire, 1.41) Skt. giri-, Av.
2 Lat. mons,
:
:

to the resulting 'mud'), mud') prob the local distribution

'sink' (what one OHG OE
•

So OHG leimo (Tat. 132.4 = Mum

of dreck vs. kot
in mynydd, Corn, meneth, Br. Lat. mons, etc., above, 2. Fr., NE dune), formerly believed to be
gairi- 'mountain', and prob. Alb. gur
sinks into),
letm, lam 'clay', and the
Jn his sense, cf
Kretschmer, Wortgeogr. etc) W. dun
etc. Some are perhaps root seen
fr.
9-6), beside leim 'clay'. Av. matt- 'mountain Ir. telach, tulach 'hill' (also NIr. in a loanword fr. Celtic (Ir. 'fortified
'stone'. Walde-P. 1.682. Berneker 329.
based on certain color in Grk. d\t™, Lat. 178 In avoidance of these menez 'mountain',
notions. A few linere Dan. dynd, Sw. dy common but pro- phrases) Grk. Lat. tu- place'), but this is now generally doubt-
Further connection with Skt. guru-, Grk.
are used for both 'mud'
smear perh. also (with init, (ON dy 'bog' ambiguous words there top', fr.the root seen in Lat. e-, : tvXt] 'swelling',
and 'clay'. OL
;
si- beside rare), fr. Gmc. *dunja-, the root
may be pre out, project' (cf. NE mulus 'mound', etc. Walde-P. 1.710. ed; perh. fr. the root seen in Skt. dhu-
fiapvs 'heavy', through the notion of
-) slim 'soft mud, seen fr.
ferred either the 'stand
Where several words are slime', etc in ME damp, OHG-NHG dampf 'vapor innocuous schmutz min'ere
'shake', etc., with development similar
entered for Walde-P. 2.389 f. physical sense), Ir. cnoc 'hill', Br. krec'h, OBr. knoch 'heavy, solid mass' (Thumb, IF 9.299)
the same language, they Ernout-M. 552' dirt or schlamm eminence, prominence in
may be in part steam', with development 'mud, slime' (orig ?) ON hnakki to that in Grk. 0ts, dlvos 'sandbank'
Walde-H. 1.804 f. through no- 'projecting points, threats'. (W. cnwch 'boss, knuckle') is plausible. Cf. Skt. acala- 'mountain'
somewhat differentiated in this latter being the
most frequent dic- mime :

Falk-Torp
application It, Sp. fango, OYr.fanc
tion of 'wetness' (cf.
the current^use of tionary translation of Walde-P. 2.263. Ernout-M. 628
f. 'nape of the neck', NE neck, etc. (*e F -lv-). Walde-P. 1.837. fr. adj. acala- 'immovable'.
deep mud, mire', 'mud' such
(
as dredged
(> Br. fank), NE damp
as adj.). word's like NE VLat. *mon- Walde-P. 1.390 ff. Pedersen 1.160. 171. Franck-v. W. 141. NED s.v.
ChSl. chlumu, SCr. hum, Boh. chlum,
from the bottom
*r. fange, loanword fr.
a Gmc. deriv of Walde-P. 1851 mud, Fr. boue, and now Lat, adj. montdnus,
of a rivor, 'mud' in the the word seen in Goth, Falk-Torp 170. Hellquist 165.
term in official use.
the standard
subterrdneus, etc.), neut. pi. Ir. bri, W., Br., Corn, bre 'hill' : OE down, sb.
Russ. cholm, the most widespread
roads, etc.) or in local
preference
fani, fen OE Sw. gyttja (esp. 'deep
taneus (cf.
OE munt fr. Lat. mons, montis; ME
REW 3184a. *montdnea 'mountainous regions, moun- beorg, etc. below, Gmc.
(cf. 'mud' (below, 4). mud, 4. Slavic word for is prob. a
NHG kot, dreck, etc.). Wart- the root of gjuta, Dan.
mire') fr 5. Lith. purvas (used in
NT Jn 9 6 montagna, OFr. W. bryn 'hill' Ir. bruinne, W. bronn mount, mountain fr. OFr. mont, mon-
'hill',

burg 3.410 tain chain', whence It. loanword (LG holm 'hill', etc., above, 2).
:

ff. Gamillscheg 405. gyde, Goth, 'giu- and

Grk. the reg. word for
still
1. tttjXos, Dor. TrdXbs most com- Fr. boue,
tan, etc. 'pour', like OE gyte 'pouring,
'mud' in the
(> ME mountain), Fr. 'breast', Ir. bru, W. bru 'belly, womb', tai(g)ne (above, 2).
So Berneker 410 f., Stender-Petersen
loanword fr. a Celtic form roads; Lett, purvs 'swamp'), montai(g)ne
monly potters' and masons'
W etym. IsE Walde-P. 2.197. Peder- OE hyll, ME, NE hill Grk. noXwbs,

^
flood'. dub 263 ff.; otherwise Bruckner, KZ 48.194.
Hellquist 315. breast, etc.
montagne, Sp. montana, which have en-
:
'clay' (9 73) hue baw 'dirt, filth'. REW Walde-P. 2.14. Miihl-Endz.
strictly moistened earth 1000 Dan. Lat. collis, etc. (above,
(yi) J Wart burg 1.302.
Gamillscheg 126
so'le (more common in Norw.)
3.421
croached on the shorter form or even
sen 1.86, 376. 1).
The usual Boh. and Pol. words for
Belaa Plat. Tht. 147c), but also' 'mud'
Sp. barro 'clay'
OE, OHG sol 'mud puddle',
:
Lett, dubl'i (pi.), beside
Lith. dumblas
monte now 'woods'. 4. Goth, fairguni 'mountain' : OE Dan. bakke, Sw. backe 'hill' : ON bakki 'hill' are dims, of gora, as Boh. pahorek,
(9.73), used also for Goth bi-
t
slime m displaced it, Sp.
(Hdt., Anstoph., etc., and
so clearly in mud'.
sauljan, OE syltan 'defile'. Falk-Torn
river bottom, etc.,
prob. (cf
REW 5664, 5666. firgen in cpds., as firgen-gal 'mountain 'bank', NE bank, etc. (1.33). Walde-P.
Pol. pagorek, wzgorek.
JNT Jn. 9.6, though P Russ. grjaz' below) Lith. dubus 'deep''
rendered as 'clay' 1233 f. :

Grk. koXwtos, etc., above, goat', and prob. a loanword fr. Celtic 2.148.
Sp. cieno, Lat. caenum Lat. collis, SCr. brdo 'height' ('mountain' or
fr.
MHG
:

in our versions
since Wvcliff), etym
REW
'dirt filth' ME mudde, NE mud, MLG
hollow', dubti 'sink in', Lett, dubra Hence colle, collina, Fr. colline, *perkunia, represented by Hercynia silva Du. heuvel, hubel 'hill' : OHG
1408. mudde, swamp', etc. 2. It. 'hill'), late ChSl. brido, etc., either cog-
dub. perh. (if 'clay' is MLG, Du. W^alde-P. 1.848 OE hoferkupra'hump', Lith.
; the earlier sense) Rum. noroiu, modder (MLG > Dan., Sw Muhl Sp. colina, collado, Rum. colina (neolog.). (with regular Celtic loss of initial p), this hovar,
nate with or loanword fr. the Gmc. group
Grk. ttcXw 'gray', Lat.
:
loanword fr. Slavic Endz. 1.509. 'mountain
pallere 'be pale'
cf mudder), a root *meu-, * mu - and
fr. Goth, hlains further connected with Lat. quercus 'hump'. Here also Av. kaofa-
etc Walde-P. 2.53
late ChSl. norojl
Washing', deriv. of tensions, seen in many
ex- 6.ChSl. brinlje (reg. in older
Lat, clivus 'slope, hill' :

peak, camel's hump', OPers. kaufa

OHG bort 'edge', etc. Walde-P. 2.163.
779
(1.441). Boisacq n- m rijah 'push, press', reka 'river'
words with a t V X6s 'mud'), etym.?
texts for
'hill', Grk. kXItvs 'slope, hillside', fr. IE 'oak'. Relation between 'woods' and Berneker 118 f. Stender-Petersen 267 f.
common notion of 'wet' or 'dirty', Berneker 95. Lat. cUnare, Grk. '(wooded) mountain', as elsewhere. 'mountain' (NPers. kuh 'mountain') :

etc. Development fr. the 'onrushing *klci- 'bend, incline', in SCr. brijeg 'height, hill' (dim. brezul-
^G Uairr,, orig.?
There is no tenable stream' to the 'mud' carried
Grk. tfdos 'damp',
^Sdu 'be damp'
as ChSl. kalu (Supr. once
beside brinlje
kXivu, Skt. cri-, NE lean, etc. Walde-P. Walde-P. 2.48. Feist 137 ff. Lith. kaupas, ChSl. kupu, NE heap,
in general later; cf. jak), also 'shore, bank' as general Slavic,
Grk. etymology, and no
apparent source Tiktinl062.
alon- with
(V«W)
os
'defilement',
Jagic, Entstehungs- 1.490ff. Ernout-M. 197 Waldc-H. 1. Goth, hlains 'hill' Lat. clivus, etc., NHG haufe 'heap', Grk. k'v4>6s 'bent', all
for it as a loanword.
G. Meyer, Alb.
it.
f^
'slime', Skt.
Pol. mul gesch. 328), Boh. kal 'slime, muddy
f. :

fr. IE *keup-, *keub-, *keubh- in words

ChSl. bregu, etc. See 1.27. The mean-
mutra- 'urine', 236. above, 2.
Stud. 4.77 ("unbekannter
Herku'nft").
3. Ir. lathach, NIr. laitheach,
beside Corn, lad 'liquid',
llaid W excrement, filth', etc.
Av. mudra-
Here also, fr a
water', etc., prob. : Skt. kdla- 'dark blue',
Sp. cerro 'hill', also 'back of the neck, 0~S fjtdl (-fell), Dan. fjeld 'mountain', for 'bend, curve'. Walde-P. 1.372 ff.
ing 'hill' or 'mountain' also in Bulg.,
Grk. Berneker
Ir. latth 'beer':'
parallel *smu-, NHG schmutz (> Dan
ktjXLs 'spot, stain', Walde-P
etc.
spine', fr. Lat. cirrus 'tuft of feathers, Sw. fjall 'high mountain' (ME, NE fell OHG, MHG houc (gen. houges) 'hill' :
Slov., Slovak. 49.
1.441. Berneker 476. Trautmann 113f ON Bulg. planina 'mountain' (the usual
crest (of birds)'. REW 1949. Other fr. ON) : OHG felis, NHG fels 'rock', haugr 'mound', fr. the adj. seen in

Sp. words for 'hill' are otero fr. Lat. Skt, pdsdna- 'stone', etc. (1.44). Al- Goth, hauhs, OHG hoh, etc. 'high' word, gora being 'forest'), SCr. planina
22
SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN
SYNONYMS
SCr. THE PHYSICAL WORLD IN
Boh. ITS LARGER ASPECTS
a so or in earlier use
blato,

'marsh, swamp'
bldto, Pol. bloto,
these I

bo 2
R uss
Ch^
Qriaz
>
M
(
Pnl
^"^ deeP mud ' smilts, fr. *smel- beside *mel- in
23 26 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS THE PHYSICAL WORLD IN ITS LARGER ASPECTS 27

^^C^ato,n.s,boUo, r^;
utn.
pool'
bala
—. www, piuu.

etc.
P
'marsh,
,

swamp', OE pdl
.
|
^^STST 7.
)

Skt. panka- Goth, fani,

'**'
malh, Goth, malan,
P. 2.286.
Lith
etc. 'grind' Walde
around',
whirling sand.
etc.),

Uhlenbeck 283.
Skt. sikatd- (mostly in
with reference to the 'high
'plain',
mountain range'
plany 'wild
:

(country)',
Boh. planina
Lat.
Av. barozah-
OPers. kaufa-
: OE beorg, etc., above, 4.
: Du. heuvel, etc.,
cmn, etc.),

root connection?
OHG eban, etc, 'level, even',
Walde-P. 1.102. Feist laucks
Lith. laukas,
'field' :
Lett,
Skt. loka-
lauks,
'open space',
OPruss.

Berneker 70. Otherwise

:
etc
ChSLpesiiku, etc., general
6. pi.), prob fr planus 287. Lat, lucus 'grove', orig. 'clearing' Lat,
(above, 4). Slavic
'fiat', etc. Walde-P. 2.61. De- above, 4.
:

Lith. baltas 'white')

(
: W alde-P
7
2 176 Skt. kardama-, etym.
Skt. pdnsu-, pdnsuka-,
'dust'
: sic- 'pour out',
or perh. more nearly velopment through 'high plateau'. Skt. parvata- 'mountain, mountain ON sletta, Dan. slette, Sw. sldtt, fr. lux 'light', etc. Walde-P. 2.408. Er-
Bruckner 31.
'
dub. Walde-P (1.213) (but not
1.428. 7. Skt. vdluka- (mostly
in pi.), pro b
necessarily) : Av. haecaya- Boh. vrch 'top, summit' (as ChSl. range, rock', Av. paurvata- 'mountain adj. seen in ON slettr 'level, even, nout-M. 564 f. Miihl.-Endz. 2.426 f.
make dry', haecah- 'dryness,
= 'smooth' ChSl. mesto ravino (rendering tottos
Ir. vol- 'turn' (: Lat. volvere
drought'. vruchu, etc. 12.33), used also for 'moun- range', fr. adj. Skt. parvata- 'knotty, smooth' Goth, slaihts 6.
'turn Walde-P. 2.467.
tain'. rugged', fr. parvan- 'knot'. (15.77). Falk-Torp 1061. TtSivbs 'level place'), SCr. ravan, ravnica,
1.215 SAND Boh. kopec 'hill', fr. kopa 'heap'. Ber- Skt. acala- 'mountain' fr. adj. acala- Dan., Sw. mark 'field, ground, land' : Boh. rovina, etc., fr. adj. ChSl. ravinu,
Grk.
NG Goth, malma neker 562. 'immovable'. Goth, niarka 'boundary', OE mearc etc., general Slavic for 'level, even' and
Lith.
Lat. (h)arena,
ON sandr
Lett.
smelts, smiltis
1.22 MOUNTAIN; HILL 7. Skt. giri-, Av. gairi- ChSl. gora, Skt, cdila- 'mountain', fr. cild- 'stone, 'boundary, territory', etc. Falk-Torp 'equal' (12.91).
sabulum Dan. sand
smelis, smilts :

It. sabbia, rena ChSl. Grk. opos; above, ChSl. polje, etc., general Slavic for
Sw. sand
pesilku Xo^or, ko\uv6<;, Goth, fairguni; Mains
etc., 5. rock'. 699 f.
Fr.
Sp.
sable, arene
OE sand
SCr. pijesak
NG
0ovv6s
ON fjall
Lith. kalnas; kalnelis
OE, OHG feld, etc., WGmc. word for 'field', fr. the same root as OE feld, etc.
arena Boh. Pow6; fioVVCLKl Lett.
Rum. nisip
ME sand
Pol.
plsek
Lat. mons; collis, clivus
Dan. bJerg, fjeld; bakke
ChSl.
kalns; pakalne
'field' with a wide range of applications (above, 4).
NE piasek Sw. gora; chlumu
sand berg (fjall); backe
Ir.
NIr.
ganem Du. zand
Russ. pesok
It. montagna, monte; col-
OE beorg, dun,munt; hyll
SCr. gora; brijeg, brezuljak (cf. e.g. NED
s.v. field) ChSl. polje, : Boh. plan (beside plany 'wild, uncul-
gaineamh Skt. Una, colle
ME
W. OHG sant
vdluka-, sikata-
Fr. mount, mountain; hill
Boh.
(hum) 1.23 PLAIN, FIELD etc., general Slavic for 'field, plain', both tivated') Lat, planus 'level, flat', etc.
:

tywod Av. montagne, mont; col-

Br. traez
MHG sant
line
NE mountain {mount);
hora (vrch); pahorek,
Grk. iri&Lov Goth. Lith. lyguma, laukas groups a root seen in many other
fr. Walde-P. 2.61. Miklosich 248.
NHG sand hill
kopec (cklum)
NG
stops ibns
Sp. montana; colina, cerro
Du. berg; heuvel
Pol. gdra; pagorek,
Kthiov, ireSiaSa., icd^jros ON sletta Lett. lldzenums, lauks words with the common notion of 'flat, Pol. plaszczyzna, fr. plaski 'flat'
Words for 'sand', Rum. munte; deal, colina Lat. planum, campus Dan. mark ChSl. mesto ravino, polje
apart from one harem ir. hasena Ir.
OHG berg; buhil, houc
wzgorek
It. pianura, campo
slette,
spread out' or the like, including Lat. (12.71).
widespread but (gl. c f. a j so Sabine sliab; telach, cnoc,
bri MHG Russ. gora; cholm Sw. sldtt, mark SCr. ravan, ravnica, polje
difficult group (Grk., fasena (Varro), etym.?
;
NIr. sliabh; cnoc (tulach)
berg; buhel, hubel, Skt.
Fr. plaine, champ OE Boh. ravina, plan, pole planus (above, 2). Walde-P. 2.61 ff. 7. Skt. sama-, neut. sb. of adj. sama-
giri-, parvata-, acala-, emnet, feld
Lat., Gmc, Arm.) and some of doubftul
Ernout-M 444 W. mynydd; bryn
houc •Sp. llanura, campo ME rownina, plaszczyzna, 'equal' (12.91) also 'even, level'. Also
NHG plaine, feld Pol. Falk-Torp 212.
origin, come from verbs
Walde-H. 1.634. REW 630. Br. menez; krec'h, bre
(bre)
berg; hiigel
Av.
etc.
Rum. cxmp NE Du. vlakte, NHG
gairi-, paurvata, bara- plain, field pole sama-bhumi-, sama-sthali-,
for 'grind' p Um
Rum. m Ir. flache, fr. adjs. vlak, (rarely)
'scatter', 'blow', 'whirl', with
reference „
* \
nisip,
**?> fr
fr. - Slavic, late ChSl. zah-, OPers. kaufa. NIr.
mag,
magh
roi Du. vlakte, veld Russ. ravnina, pole
cpds. with words for 'earth, ground' or
Words OHG fiach 'flat' (12.71).
to the small particles
of sand or their
action in the air (hence
some overlap-
^Zl^X^
™ ^^Wi
scatter fa.
*** '
what
'*™,
is
taken together because of
relations and the
for 'mountain'

their frequent
fluctuating discrimina-
and 'hill' are rugged'),
even 'plain'
'heavy, solid,
(through 'high plateau').
immovable'
W.
Br.
guastad, macs
maez
MHG
NHG
ebanoti, feld
ebene, veil
ebene, flciche, feld
Skt.
Av.
sama-, ajra-

adjs.
5. Lith. lyguma, Lett, lldzenums,
Lith. hjgus, Lett, lldzens 'equal'
fr. 'place'.
Skt. ajra- (RV, 'field, plain') : Grk.
Ping in cognate
- groups
o-~~t^ with
} ktm 1058 Mikl °" The
association between a
dust ). In ».
dust'). tW +K«
-"in words
WUIUS for
IO Th ^m
hlcn 66 *-
'
-
tions. The
application of hill may NE (bare Distinctive words for a 'plain' in the specific starting-point of its wide use. (12.91) and 'even, level'. aypbs, Lat. ager 'cultivated field' (8.12).
a few the /-„„„ j..x
(sandy) 'shore' be- «. , , ,

range from a height of

rugged) 'mountain' and
'rock' shows it- strict sense of
'expanse of level ground'
several thousand Cf. Lith. lanka 'valley' fr. lenkti 'bend'
comes 'sand'. ganem, NIr. gainemh,
3. Ir. self in the frequent are substantive
etym ? feet (cf. NED) to relationship between forms of adjectives for (1.24). Walde-P. 1.350. Walde-H.
Connected by some with a hill of beans, or in
Group of words belonging together, Lat, harena words for 'mountain' and even, level, flat'.
1.
but dub. ( C f. W ralde-H.
some regions a height of only 'rock, stone' But 'plain' is also 1.148 f. Ernout-M. 140 (without etym.).
but of partly obscure a few hun- (1.44) in which now one, VALLEY
phonetic relations 1.634). dred feet now the included in the scope 1.24
W. tywod may be called a mountain. other, of, and in some 3. Gall, -magus in Arganto-magus,
prob. (init. doublets ps-, tywyn, Corn, towan meaning is the earlier. languages more klonis, slcnis (lanka)
s-) f r the root .
:
'sandy Die same word may vary
in its applica-
Again, associa- commonlv expressed by, etc., Ir. mag, NIr. magh, W. maes, Br. Grk. PO.TTI, KOtXAs Goth. dais Lith.
seen in Grk. ffo 'rub,
'pebble',
crumble',
etc. (Skt. bhas-, psd- 'chew
^ os
shore, strand'
root connection?
(cf. W. tywynnog 'sandy') tion as between
languages or even in
different periods of the
same language.
tionbetween the (wooded)
and woods, forest' (1.41)
'mountain'
shows itself in
words for 'field' in
the broad sense of
open country' (vs. 'field'
for cultivation,
maez, prob. as
magnus, Skt. mah-, etc. 'large, great'
orig. 'expanse' : Lat. NG
Lat.
KOiXdSa
vallcs, vallis
valle
ON
Dan.
Sw.
dalr
dal
dal
Lett,
ChSl.
SCr.
Icja
(dlbri)
dolina, dot
Br. traez, treaz, fr. It.
devour', MBr. traez 'shore a similar relationship, o.l2; Lat. campus
fr. 'crush'). Kretschmer, KZ !
Thus Lat. colhs 'hill', but Lith. kalnas
a word for 'moun- vs. ager). (12.55), Skt. mahi- 'earth'. Pedersen Fr. vallee OE dal, denu Boh. udoll, dolina
strand' = W. tain coming to mean ME dolina, padut
31.420. Ernout-M. 881. traeth, Ir. tracH id.' mountain', dim. kalnelis 'hill'- Grk
'woods' or some-
I- Grk. Trtbiop, NG pop. TreSidSa (fr. 1.96. Stokes 198 f. Walde-P. 2.258 (ad- Sp. valle
NE
dale, dene, valley, vale
valley (vale, dale, dell)
Pol.
Russ. dolina
Rum.
'

Grk. \Pawos, appos (orig. 1.27). Cf. also Corn, times conversely. class. Te6lds> _ vale
trait 'harena' Powos 'hill', but NG d5oS) adj)j fr versely ) upatyakd-

^
(Sowo 'mountain'" _ iriSov .
Du. dal Skt.
appos, cf (Corn. \oc.) and traeth Ir. glenn
Grk. ground' (1.212).
'^appos), Horn. ^apados,
dpados (a- for d-
in local names dim. fio W&Kl hill <

Some j anguages >.

1. 6pos, Ion. olpos, Dor. &po S Ir. roi, perh. : Av. ravah- 'free room', NIr. gleann OHG tal Av. jqfnu- (?)
by dissim., hence also
like Pentraeth
'head of the sands' a great variety of terms
Ir. 6pafos(?) : Skt. rsva- 'high', fr IE
,

yz., NG kolmttos, fr. Lat. campus. ChSl. ravinu 'even, level' (see below, 6). W. dyfjryn, glyn, cwm MHG tal
appos); Lat, sa- Loth, Mots lat. 212. for 'hill' from *er- 'move, raise, 2. Lat. planum (much Br. traonienn, saonenn NHG tal
bulum (> It. sabbia, which it is difficult to rise', seen in Skt. r-, less common Pedersen 1.251. Stokes 235. Walde-P.
Fr. sable); ON Goth,
malma = ON mdlmr 'ore,
choose the' most Grk. 6 P vvp.i, Lat. orirl, than campus;
> > ME Words for mostly connect- 'ditch'), ON dalr, OE dal, etc., general
sandr, OE sand, etc. (*samdho-,
4. important. etc. Walde-P.
iNE plain), fr.
Fr. plaine 2.356 (adversely). 'valley' are
(but NE dale now poet, or dial.)
nearest Plain*
to metal', OE mealm in The most frequent planus 'even, W. gwastad, adj. gwastad 'even, ed with words applied to curved, hollow Gmc.
Grk. apadcs), general Gmc. mealmstdn 'malm- source, as to be ex- level, fr.
except stone', OHG melm
Grk koXuvos at (12.71), whence and SCr. dolina, etc. (ChSl. only advs.
Goth.; Arm. awaz. 'dust', all fr. the root pected, lies in the notion
of 'high, rising
: Lat. collis (fr. *colnis), also, with suffix, level, flat' (12.71). shapes, from a common notion of 'bend,
of Goth, malan,
Lith. kalnas 'mountain', ". pianura, Sp. llanura. dole, dolu 'below, downward'; Boh.
projecting', or 'incline, kalnelis 'hill' Goth, staps ibns (rendering exactly
4. curve'. Other sources are 'flat surface',
Lat. molere, etc. 'grind' slope' viewed as
2. Lat. arena rena, Fr. arene, (> It. Lett, kalns 'mountain', Lat campus with u 'near, at')
Walde-P. 2.285. Feist rising.Other underlying meanings pakalne 'hill', (> Romance words), the Grk. tottos ire8ivos 'level place'), OE 'low lying', 'slope', 'waterway', 'beneath iidoli fr. older dot :

bp. arena), beside

the correct spelling
343.
Hump, «^ H 6swelling',
--^, heap, wemng, -back
w
are OE hyll, ME, NE hill. Here also OS, C
™ :
7*
K<Ww <bend ( 9 14 ) and emnet (rare), OHG ebanote (Otfr., where the mountain'. Grk. dbXos 'round vaulted building',

- ^^ ^
'
Lith. smelis, smiltis, 'back of the -
5.
Lett, smelts, ,
LG holm h
'hill' ffw
(ON holmr
'

used of a hollow
•

ON
k c rest l
h j, z , ,
between hills like MHG, NHG ebene, Group comprising the Gmc. and daXanos 'chamber', dalr 'bow', etc.,
,
., (through b :. vfi t;^z£;. 'islet in the
Campus Martius, which
may be the
ebeni
fr. adj.
is 'likeness'),

seen in Goth, ibns, OE efen (eben,

1.

Slavic words, namely Goth, dais (also fr. a common notion of 'bend, curve'.
 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS THE PHYSICAL WORLD IN ITS LARGER ASPECTS 33
28
THE PHYSICAL WORLD IN SYNONYMS
ITS LARGER ASPECTS 29 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN
bank or coast. Cf. ChSl. of those on the water, 'standing place' to
Walde-P. 1.864 f. Feist 115. Berneker OE denu, ME dene (NE dean, dene, 'edge *lei- 'flow' without semantic parallel
is
precipitous
Cf. Goth. (Lk. 5.3) aftiuhan
208 f. NED s.v. 1.25 ISLAND specifically for bregu, below, 6. The meaning 'moun- 'shore'.
-den, dial, or in local names; nSea.-well as in words for 'shore', and
improbable.
=
2. Grk. vairq (also ^curos, to), etym.? dean1 .) OE denn 'den, OHG tenni
Grk.
NG
vfjaos Goth. * * • .
Lith. sola
^f ^e sea ?tant
bank o
m
the river', etc.,
Lat. ora 'edge' and 'coast' OE or tain, hill' appears in Rum. and Hung, fairra stapa and rfjs yrjs tirava.ya.yeiv

Boisacq 656 f
Grk. iiyKos 'mountain glen' dyiwXos :
:

'threshing floor', Lith. denis 'deck', Grk.

Bkvap 'palm of the hand',
lair',

'sole of the
Lat.
It.
vrjaos, vqcrl

insula
isola
ON
Dan.
Sw.
ey,
i
6
eyland Lett.
ChSl.
SCr.
sola
otoku, ostro'
otok, ostrvo
ii
of
others
completely specie
banu
Land' or
„.
,
in
^
standing place' is
.
^ ^^ di _
'beginning', ora 'edge, bank' (esp.
place names,
in

cf. NE Windsor,
:

etc.) also
place names.
Rum. {arm,
Densusianu 1.317, 349
fr. Lat. termen 'boundary,
f. 'put out from land'.
Weigand-H. 1.707, 2.942.
Walde-P. 2.605.

'crooked, curved', Lat. uncus 'hook',

Fr. ile OE Ig, Igland, ealand Boh. ostrov
rection.
from the point
of v.ew of
Hence end'. REW 8665. Titkin 1565. ON strgnd 'edge' and 'coast', Dan.,
foot', all having in common the notion Sp. isla ME Hand, the 'shore' Lat. os, Skt. as-, etc. 'mouth'.
OE-NE, Du. strand (NHG strand
wyspa In a few cases
isle Pol.
water. trdg, traig 'shore' as the place Sw.,
Skt. anc- 'bend', etc. Walde-P. 1.60. of flat surface. Walde-P. 1.853. Rum. insula (ostrov) NE island (isle) Russ. ostrov those on the deriv. Sp. orilla 'edge' and 'shore' (of 3. Ir.

.r-f has been special- traigim, W. fr. LG) Lat, sternere, etc. 'spread out'.
Grk. kolXcls 'hollow' and 'valley,' NG ME, NE vale, valley, fr. Fr. val, vallee
Ir. inis Du. eiland Skt. dvlpa- 5£h° of 'and, Walde-P. 1.168. Ernout- where the sea ebbs : Ir. :

sea or river).
NIr. oiledn (inis) OHG Isila Av. dvacpa- trahere 'draw', etc. Walde-P. 2.638 ff. Franck-v. W. 674.
KoiXada : /cotXos 'hollow' (12.72), which is (above, 3). W. ynys MHG insel ized to
'shore'.
M. 709, 714. REW 6080. treio 'ebb', Lat,
Otherwise Falk-Torp 1177.
also used in agreement with place names Br. enez NHG the regular
Homeric 'riverbank' Grk. kpeiirui, Walde-P. 1.752. Pedersen 1.101.
Lith. klonis Grk. al^Ws,
6. Lith. at-si-kalti 'lean insel Lat. rlpa :

to denote a valley.
:
,

beach', distinguished kpl-wvai Ir. tracht, W. traeth, loanword fr. Lat,

ON bakki 'riverbank', but also 'bank'
on', ChSl. kloniti 'bend, bow', etc. Words for 'island' reflect its relation aue 'meadow'), fr. a fern, deriv. i for •seashore, 'throw down', kpdiria 'ruins',
banke (Ir. ON), NE ME
(in
'coast', but Ven- in general, as
Grk. 4>apay$i generally 'ravine' is the
usual word for 'valley' in the LXX, and
Walde-P. 1.431, 2.599. to the water, as 'floating', 'water-land', part -f land) of the word seen in Goth. I' L P cipitous)
he (pr
th P
com monest word
for
'abrupt cliffs', ON rlfa 'tear to pieces'
Development 'thrown
tractus 'stretch of land, tract'.
dryes, De hib. voc. 183. Loth, Mots bank : OHG banch, OE bene 'bench,'

NT Lk
Lith. slenis : Lith. slenas, Lett, slens 'flowed around', etc. ahwa 'river', OE ea 'water, river', Lat. ^ntuX the
day (NG
(NE rive), etc. fr.
212. etc. perh. Skt. bhanj- 'break.' NED
so in 3.5 (= Isaiah 40.4), where 'low lying', root connection? Leskien, 1. Grk. vrjo-os, Dor. vaaos, prob. aqua 'water', etc. Walde-P. down to the present down' to 'abrupt, steep' as in Lat. abrup-
lat.
Walde-P.
:
1.34. Simi- .shore'
and orig. 'edge') s.v. bank, sb. 1
Falk-Torp 43.
alyes 'waves,
XyM. bru, bruach (also
.
:

it is so rendered in the Vulgate and other Bildung. First part tus and Grk. kp'nrvat, then
specialized to Ir.
d. Norn. 356. Muhl.-Endz. vi]x<ji 'swim', Lat. ndre 'swim', Skt. snd- larly OE ealand directly
:

versions.
3. Lat. valles, vallis (> Romance
3.928.
Lith. lanka (Kurschat's main word
'bathe', Walde-P. 2.692. Brug-
etc.
mann, Grd. 2.1.541. Solmsen, Beitrage fr.
ME, NE
Lat. insula in
isle, fr.

spoken form,
fr. ea.

OFr. isle; OHG

MHG
isila Z CArtem.,
fcrai7tf«
Hesych.),
'
rush UP ° n
a
/7
, hurri-

J
'
the (steep) 'riverbank'. Hence It.
riva, Fr. rive 'bank' (but Sp.
ripa,
riba, Rum.
Lith. briauna 'edge', prob. also
'brow', etc. Walde-P. 2.196, 207.
OE bru
Pe-
2.148.
Dan. bred 'border, edge' and
OE brerd 'brim, margin',
also
its

Z
cane' '
, .
'shore, bank'
further analysis dis-
:

forms; deriv. Fr. embankment', not 'river- dersen 1.62.

vallee displacing val), for 'valley', now less common in this 244. NHG insel with restored n. 'shake', etc.;
aXAo M cu
rlpa 'slope,
glan 'side, shore, bank', Br. glann OHG brart 'edge', etc. Walde-P. 2.133.
perh. the root in Lat. volvere 'turn, sense than the two preceding) (> Romance words, but second part bank'), and the derivs., which are used
W.
nuted, but perh.
fr. Lith. 2. Lat. Insula :
:
5. Lith., Lett, sola Lith. salti 'flow', Falk-Torp 100.
'bank' belong with MBr. glenn 'country',
:

roll', etc. Walde-P. 1.301. Ernout-M. lenkti 'bend', ChSl. lekq, le,sti 'bend', Rum. insula neolog.), etym. disputed, atsala in wider sense of ('bank-territory',
MHG
1071. REW9134.
'pool of stagnant water', etc.
dash'. Walde-P. 1.11. Ir. glenn, glyn 'valley' (1.24), but
W. OE ofer, Du. oever, uover (fr.

which the waves

laka 'bay, marsh', etc. Walde-P. 2.435. but perh. best taken as fern, of an adj. 'shore', Fr. rivage, riviere, It.
hence)
glend, glenn, NIr. gleann (NE
Perh. for *api-sala, like Lett, saule for
16. Kretschmer, Walde-P. 2.345. outside connection dub. Possibly LG, :
LG), NHG ufer, perh. : Grk. f?7retpos
4. Ir. Berneker 739. *en-salos 'in the sea' (like Grk. kv-a\ios) pasaule 'world' in certain phrases, and so Bechtel, Lexilogus riviera, Sp. ribera, etc.
'land' (vs. sea), then 'mainland', with
glen fr. Gael.), W. glyn W. glan 'brink, Lett, leja Lett, lejs 'low lying', Grk. solum Ernout-M. 866. REW 7328. Dan. Hint 'cliff' (Pedersen 1.38; Celtic
:
: : 'sea' (or : sal, salis 'salt', but 'flowed around' like ChSl. ostrovu. So Glotta 27.28 f. specialization, again from the point of
shore', Br. glann 'riverbank' 'meadow', its use for
seems to be only poet.). Homer 'headland or and 'side' (12.36) > It. forms not included in Walde-P. 1.614),
(1.27). \up.cov \ip.vn 'lake', Lat. 'sea' Muhl.-Endz. 3.664. Grk. iucrv, in Lat. costa 'rib'
the water, of 'land' to
with development fr. 'steep slope' to view of one on
Pedersen 1.38. Development fr. 'steep llmus 'sidelong, askew', etc. Walde-P. Walde-P. 2.452. Walde-H. 1.707. The 6. ChSl. otoku (cf Jagic, Entstehungs- coast', and so generally 'coast costa, Fr. cote (OFr. coste) 'side' and
.
'meged above), and 'shore'. See 1.26.
'highest, outermost', but costa 'bank' (as in Lat. rlpa,
slope' through 'ravine' to 'valley'? 1.158. Muhl.-Endz. 2.447. view that Insula and Grk. vfjaos belong gesch. 374), SCr. otok, *obu-toku, cpd. the root of fopcs Sp. cuesta 'slope'
W.
fr.
fr
deer 'sharp', etc.
'coast',
through 'ravine, gorge' to 'valley'? OE warop : OHG werid 'island' (used
dyffryn, cpd. of dwfr 'water' and 7. SCr. dolina, etc., above, 1. together, reflecting some Aegean word of obit 'around' and the root of testi, tekq, 4^ 'point', Lat. 'coast', Rum. coastd 'rib, side, coast'.
Corn. of land rising above the water in rivers
hynt 'way'. Pedersen 1.281. ChSl. dibri rendering 4>apay£ Lk. 3.5, (Ernout-M. 491; Skok, Glotta 25.217 Lith. tekti 'flow, run', etc. Walde-P. Walde-P. 2.28. OFr. ME coste 'side' and 'coast',
coste > W. tywyn: Br. tevenn 'cliff',

and swamps), OE wer 'dam, weir' (NE

NE coast; Du. kust, MLG kost > Sw. 'dune,
orig. cliff',
W. cwm (Br. komb, komm in place OBoh. debr 'valley', etc. Lith. dubus ff.), has no substantial support. 1.715 ff. Miklosich 347 expressed or under- > towan 'sandy shore',
:
f.
Grk. uapaXia (7*?
tumulus weir), etc. fr. root of OE werian 'keep
The IE in Lat.
kust; > NHG kuste > Dan. kyst.
*teu- 'swell'
names) Ir. cum 'vessel', Grk. nvpfi-q 'deep, hollow' (12.07), dauba 'ravine', Rum. ostrov (formerly the usual word, ChSl. ostrovu, general Slavic, fr.
etc.,
stood) 'seacoast,
seaboard', fr. TrapaXtos fr.
:

'mound', etc. (Walde-P. 1.706 ff.). Loth. off', NHG wehren, etc. Walde-P. 1.282.
'drinking vessel, boat', Skt. kumbha- OPruss. padaubis 'valley'. Walde-P. but now displaced by insula, except lo- *obu-strovu, cpd. of obu 'around' and the
'bv the sea'. Gmc. loanwords, in contrast to the Ro- ME schore, NE shore, MLG schore
'pot', NE
hump, etc., all with notion of 1.148. Berneker 2 42 f. cally), fr. Slavic, ChSl. ostrovu, etc. (be- root of struja 'stream', Grk. pea> 'flow',
Grk. « X fc» 'bank, dyke', esp. 'river- mance words, are fully specialized to RC 41.406 ff.
W. (Du. schor, esp. 'marshy shore'), fr. the
curved shape. Walde-P. 1.376. 8. Skt. upatyakd-, upa-tya- low, 6).
etc. Walde-P. 2.703. Miklosich 318. NG pop. 6 X ros, etym.? REW 2279. Falk-Torp 612. Br. aod, OCorn. als : Ir. alt, allt
fr. 'be- 'coast'.
Bruckner 385.
bank', also 6 x 0os,
(or loanwords fr.?) Lat. altus root of OE seer an 'cut, shear' (NE shear),
Br. traonienn, MBr. tnaou, tnou 'val- neath', hence 'land at the foot of a 3. Ir. inis (NIr. mostly in place Boisacq 735. Grk. 7rXa.7ia 'sides' (neut. pi. of -rrXtWios 'cliff', all :

Loth, Mots with development

semantic prob.
ley', OW tnou, W. tyno 'dale, meadow', mountain'. names), Gael, innis, W. ynys, Br. enez,
Pol. wyspa (which has displaced the
NG, beside (ai)yia\6s, also 6.Kpoyia- 'slanting') > MLat. plagia 'shore' (fem. 'high'. Pedersen 1.137.
through 'division' (between land and
etym. dub., possibly Grk. orevos 'nar- Av. jqfnu- Av. jafra- 'deep'. Only fr. a Celtic Hnissi, this perh. (Strachan,
older ostrow except in place names) = 'having the shore It. spiaggia, Fr. plage, Sp. playa. lat. 131.
: :

Boh. 'sandbank, small island', fr.

vtjspa
Xio, ix'poflaXaacua lit, sg.),
W. arfordir, Br. arvor 'coast', fr. ar sea). NED s.v. shore, sb. Franck-v. 1
.

row', or fr. IE *ten- 'stretch'. Walde-P. in phrase jqfnavb raonam, 'valleys of quoted by Macbain s.v. innis) fr. *eni-
vy- 'out' and the root of ChSl. supq, suti,
(or the sea) at the edge' ; also 7rapa7tdXt, REW 6564.
Grk. TrapaXia, W. 593.
2.627. Stokes 128. Henry 269. Morris the rivers' according to Barth. 608, 1512, sti- 'standing in' (the water), of dim. of 7taX6s, and sponda 'side' (of a bed, cart, etc.; 'on' and mor 'sea', like
fr. *std-
iter, sypati 'pour, scatter', hence some-
T€pi7iaXi, cpds. It.
Boh. po-mofi 'coast'. NE coast, NHG kuste, etc., see
Jones 108. while Darmesteter translates 'depths of 'stand', like other cpds. in -sto- and -sti- TapaBakaavLa fr. adj. irapada\dcr<nos 'by fr. Lat. sponda 'bedframe, parapet'),
Br. saonenn, etym.? Henry 239. the vale', taking ravan- as the word for (Walde-P. 2.604).
thing 'poured out, shaken out'. Cf. Pol.,
hence also 'bank' of a river and even 4. Goth, staps (or stop neut.) OHG above, 2.

Goth, dais, etc., above, NIr. oiledn, Gael,

Russ. nasyp 'bank of earth, dam' fr. the the sea'.
REW 8170. stad, stado, MHG stade, gestat, NHG NE beach, of unknown orig., first
5. 1. 'valley'. loanword fr.
eilean, the most 'shore' of the sea.
same root. Miklosich 334. Bruckner 2. Lat. lltus (> It. lido),
OE used of pebbles on the seashore, then, of
ON eyland. (Disputed by Marstrander, Fr. bord 'edge, side' and 'bank, shore', gestade, beside Goth, staps, steep,
639. generic term for 'shore', vs. ora 'coast' a pebbly sandy beach, and still so re-
Bidrag 120).
a river, etym. loanword fr. Gmc. bord 'edge' (12.353), OHG stat, etc. 'place', two parallel
7. Skt. dvlpa-, Av. dvaepa-, cpd. of of the sea, rlpa 'bank' of stricted in pop. use though not in geol-
4. ON ey, eyland, Dan. <j>, Sw. 6, OE Skt. dvi- (Grk. St.-, Lat. U-), A v. dvae- dub., perh.: OHG llsta, OE llste 'edge, REW 1215. groups of derivs. : Lat. status, statio, etc.,
NED s.v.
ogy.
ig, Igland, ME Hand, NE island (with and the weak grade of Skt. dp- 'water', hem'. Rejected by Walde-P. 2.392, Rum. Alb. mal 'mountain' (or
mal, fr. fr. *sta- 'stand'. The specialization in
Lith. krastas, Lett, krasts, 'shore,
group from the point of view 5.
older source), and first applied to a the
spelling influenced is
by isle), Du. eiland, hence 'having water on both its
first
sides'. 405 and Walde-H. 1.815,butderivationfr.
also MHG ouwe 'water, island' (NHG Barth. 763.

30 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS THE PHYSICAL WORLD IN ITS LARGER ASPECTS 35

THE PHYSICAL WORLD IN ITS LARGER ASPECTS 31 34 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS
few ex-
for 'water', with sonified 'Waters', Av. dp-, ap- the reg.
ON meginland, bank' but in Lith. also 'edge' and 'coun- around' Lat. volvere, etc. The semantic The words
1.26 MAINLAND 4. cpd. of megin kopno 'unfrozen ground', etc. Berneker :

word for 'water', also freq. personified,

ceptions, belong to certain widespread
'might', in cpds. 'main'. Similarly and 566. Rjecnik Akad. s.v. try, region', etym.? Muhl.-Endz. 2.260. development is fr. 'overturn, throw Else-
Grk. T}7T£(.pOS Goth. Lith. sauszemis groups of cognates, one of these reflect- OPers. dpi-, NPers. ab 'water'.
(> down', through 'abrupt, steep', as in
NG CTtpta., crrcpti ON meginland Lett. cietzeme perh. of Norse origin ME mayn land, Boh. pevnina, fr. pevny 'firm, solid'. Lith. krantas Lett. dial, krants),
ing what was clearly the general IE where only of 'running water' in words
Lat. contincns Dan. orig. 'steep bank' (Kurschat), but now Lat, rlpa (above, 2) and others. Rjec-
It. coniinente (terra fcr- Sw.
fastland
fastland
Ch. SI.
NE mainland (NED s.v. main, a).
Pol. staly Iqd, fr. staly 'firm, solid' and
word for 'water', and three others also for 'river', as Lith. upe, Lat. amnis, Ir.
SCr. kopno lad 'land'. the usual word for 'shore' (Lalis, NSB, nik Akad. s.v.
ma) OE Boh. pevnina NHG festland (earlier NHG always etc.) ChSl. *krqtu, Russ. krut 'steep', SCr. zal, loanword fr. Alb. zal 'gravel, reflecting IE words for 'water', but per-
abann, etc. (1.46).
Fr. continent ME may n land Pol. staly Iqd
Russ. materik, fr. materoj 'firm, :

haps in some more special application, 4. IE *wcr-. Walde-P. 1.268 f. Skt,

Sp. NE festes land, Kluge, Seemannssprache Ukr. kruca 'steep bank'. Trautmann, sand', dial, 'shore', this fr. Lat. sabulum
continente (Lierra fir- mainland Russ. materik strong'.
vdr-, vdri, 'water' (of all kinds), Toch. A
me) Du. vasteland Skt. (dvlpa-) 247 f.), fr. fest 'firm' and land after the KZ 46.265 (against Berneker 628). 'gravel'.So G. Meyer, Alb. Etym. Wtb. such as 'running water' or 'rain water'.
7. Skt. dvlpa- 'island' (above, 1.25) Elsewhere in words
Rum. continent OIEG Many words belonging to these groups war, B war water' .

Ir. tlr MHG

Av. (karsvar-)
ML terra firma (above, 2). Similarly is also used for the grand divisions of Lith. pnrnaris, pajuris 'seacoast' lit. 480, comparing for the variation in the
'

for 'rain water, rain', as Av. vdr-, ON

ur
Lat. sabur- appear in other lists, as under 'sea',
NIr. moirthlr, tlr mor NHG festland Du. vasteland, Dan., Sw. fastland. the earth's surface, pictured as islands 'by the sea', cpds. of words for 'sea', like sibilant Alb. sur, dial, zur, fr.
(1.75), or for 'sea' or 'lake', as Av.
vairi-,
W. tir mawr SCr. primorje, Possibly also some influence of Grk. 'wave', 'river', 'rain'.
surrounded by oceans. It is 'continent' etc., Grk. TrapaXia. ra.
Lith. sauszemis, cpd. Lith. jures, etc. (1.32, 1.33). Also Grk.
'

Br. 5. of sausas
douar braz IE *wcdor, *wodor, *udcn-, a typi-
ChSl. bregu, Boh. (cu)-7taX6s, which is represented in SCr. 1.
'dry' and zeme 'land'.
rather than 'mainland' vs. 'island', but 6. breh (and po-
stem neuter, with gradation of ovpov,' Lat. urina 'urine' (cf. NE make
Words for 'mainland', as contrasted used for the 'continents' of Asia and Eu- other words for 'mainland' (such as giv- bhzi), Pol. brzeg (and wybrzeze), Russ. by igalo and jalija. cal r/n
Lett, cietzeme, cpd. of ciet 'hard, firm' root *wed- in Skt, water).
with 'island', are mostly from the notion rope, and (Aristot. de Mundo 392 b ) in bircg, etc.,the general Slavic word for SCr. primorje, Boh. pomofi, Russ. the root syllable, fr.
en by Apte) seem not to be quotable. Miscellaneous:
of 'great', 'continuous', or 'firm' land, general. ( : Lith. kietas 'hard') and zeme 'land', 'shore, bank', in part also used for 'hill' vzmor'e, etc. 'seacoast', cpds. of word for ud- 'wet, flow'. Some forms with nasal 5.
Av. karsvar- ( Av. karsa-, Skt. kar- NG vepo fr. veapbv (v5u>p) 'fresh water',
NHG festland.
:

modeled on (intrusion from verb

being such adjectives combined with NG arepea, arepid : arepeos 'firm, solid'. su- 'furrow') is used in the same way as
or 'mountain' (1.22; Q^p. SCr. brijeg, 'sea', like Lith. pamaris, Grk. TrapaXia, in root syllable
through vqpbv Phrynichus
(cf. vrjpdv
'land' in phrases or compounds, or used 2. Lat. continens, -entis, pres. pple. of 6. SCr. kopno, in earliest use 'bare, now less common than others for etc. forms with nasal infix, or anticipation
Skt. dvlpa-, that is, 'continent'. Barth. with regular change of ir
substantively with 'land' understood. dry land' "shore'). Prob. an early loanword fr. tlra-, fr. tr- 'cross over' (3 sg. of n of stem). Walde-P. 1.252 ff. Er- u§wp pr, eiTrns),
continere 'hold together' in sb. use, lit. : kopan 'without snow', Boh. 459. 7. Skt,
to er (Hatzidakis, Mea. 2.598).
Some are simply words for 'land' or 'dry the 'continuous' (land). Hence the Ro- (but some take as cognate with) the tirati), IE Her- in Lat. tcrmen 'bound- nout-M. 1124.
dobur (rare, but cf. dobur-chu 'ot-
land' used par excellence for the 'main- mance words, and NE continent, which Gmc. word for 'mountain' (NHG berg, ary', etc. (Walde-P. 1.732 ff.) with de- Grk. voup; Umbr. utur (Lat, unda Ir.

'water dog'), W. dwfr, Br. dour

land'. Several, even of the former group, was also formerly used in the sense 1.27 SHORE etc.). In either case the development is velopment through 'boundary'. Uhlen- 'wave') ;NIr. uisce (Gael, uisge-
Ir. usee,
ter', lit.
ddXaao-a Schol.
may also be used in the wider sense of 'mainland' (NED s.v., 4), and hence (Shore, Strand, Beach, Coast; Bank) fr. 'height' to 'riverbank', then 'shore' beck 113. beatha 'water of life' > whiskey) NE ;
(Celt. *dubro-) : 6uj3pis*

in the Gmc. group, Goth, wato, OE water,

Theocr. (prob. Illyr.), Alb. det 'sea', and
'land' vs. 'sea'. specifically for the European mainland Grk. aiyiaXos, anTri, irapa- Goth. staps pa
general. Stender-Petersen 266 (for Skt, kula- ('slope' in Regveda), etym.?
Most words for 'continent' are the
Lith. krantas, kraUas,
etc.; Lith. vanduo, Lett, udens, OPruss.
these W. dwfn, Goth, diups, etc. 'deep'
:

as distinguished from the British Isles. Xta; 6x07? ON strgnd; bakki maris loanword, as Berneker 50). Walde-P. Uhlenbeck 62. Walde-H. 1.305.
NG Dan. etc. general (12.67), ChSl. duno 'bottom', dibri 'val-
same as or cognate with those for Its present application to the grand divi-
(ai)yia\6s, aKpoyiaXia, strand, bred, kyst Lett. krasts 2.173 (for cognate, as Bruckner).
Skt. vela- 'end, boundary', and esp. wundan, unds; ChSl. voda,
etc. Sw. strand, kust ley', etc. Pedersen 1.35 f. Kretschmer,
Slavic; Skt. udan-; Hitt. watar, gen. we-
ChSl. bregu, kraji
'mainland', with much literal or seman- sions of the earth's surface shared by is Lat. bra; ripa OE ChSl. kraji (beside bregu for
alyiaMs; 'shore, coast', etym.? Uhlenbeck 297.
lit us, strand, war op, ofer SCr. obala, zal, primorje Glotta 22.216. Pokorny, Z. celt. Ph.
tic borrowing. Exceptions are NHG the Romance words, though not to the It. lid'), spiaggia, riviera, ME strand, schore, coste, Boh. breh, pobrezi, portion
Jagic, Entstehungsgesch. 328), SCr. Skt. para- 'end' and 'shore', Av. tenas; Alb. uje.
Otherwise (: Ir. dub 'black')
sponda; riva kraj (also IE *ak w a- or *a&wa-. Walde-P. 20.513.
erdteil (beside kontincnf) 'part of the similar exclusion of the meaning 'main- Fr.
costa,
NE
banke Pol. brzeg, wybrzeze sometimes 'shore', cf. Rjecnik para- in cpds., NP -bar {Darya-bar, 2.
rivage, bord, plage, shore, strand, beach Russ. bereg, vzmor'e Akad. Ernout-M. 64. Walde-H. 1.60. Walde-P. 1.840.
earth'. Du. werelddeel 'part of the land'; and it is mainly in this sense that s.v.), generally 'edge, border' etc.) Skt, para- 'opposite, extreme, 1.34 f.
cote; rive coast; bank Skt. tira-, kula-, vela-,
:

Romance Skt. jala-, the commonest word for

world', W. (12.353). Berneker 605 Feist 18 Lat. aqua with its
cyfandir, cpd. of cyfan the word has become international. Sp. ribera, playa, orilla, Du. oever, strand, kust paras 'beyond', Grk. vrepd 'beyond', f.

costa OHG
para-
SCr. obala,
f. etc.',
Elsewhere mostly of 'run- 'water' gal- 'drip', NHG quelle 'spring',
Walde-P. 2.32. Barth. 889. Horn
:

'whole' and tir 'land'. The Romance words of this group arc stad Av. (pura-) fr. obaliti 'throw down', etc.
derivatives.
Rum. mal, (arm, coastd MHG stade, gestat, uover cpd. of ob and ning water' in words for 'river', as Goth. etc. Walde-P. 1.690 ff.
1. Grk. r\irupos, Dor. aireipos, Lesb. of lit. origin. The more colloq. expres- Ir. traig, tracht, bru, NHG -valiti, valjati 'turn 158. Grk.
ufer, gestade, strand,
Skt, ambhas- and ambu- 6p/3pos,
ahwa, OE ea, etc. (1.46). Here Hitt.
:

atreppos, fr. *&irtp-ios, perh. OE sion was orig. the following: bruach kiiste
: ofer 'rainstorm', Skt. abhra-
NIr. traig, bruach Lat. imber
NHG MLat. terra fir ma 'firm land' was eku-, aku-, Toch. yok- 'drink'?
'shore', ufer, etc. Walde-P. 1.47. W. glan, tywyn, traeth, rainy weather', nabhas- 'cloud,
'cloud,
3. IE *dp-. Walde-P. 1.46. Skt,
dp-,
From the point of view of the islander, also used for 'mainland', and so It. terra arfordir
Walde-P. 1.131.
the per- sky', etc.
Br. ap- mostly pi. apas, used esp. of
the use of 'shore' for 'mainland' would be ferma, Fr. terre ferme (now obs. in this aod, arvor; glann
1.31 WATER
natural enough. But the chronology of sense), Sp. tierra fir me. This is prob. A term for land border-
single general in the several languages are too diverse Grk. Mop Goth. Lith. vanduo
Greek usage makes it probable that this also the model of NHG festland, and the ing on the water, as comprehensive as NG vtpd
ivato
and overlapping to be indicated in the Lat. aqua
ON vatn Lett, udens
was not the course of development and latter again of Lett, cietzeme, Boh. pev- NE shore, is often lacking; and it is nec- list,except that those used distinctively It.
aequo,
Dan. vand ChSl. voda
Sw. vatten SCr. voda
that the meaning 'shore' of the Gmc. nina, Pol. staly Iqd (below, 5, 6). essary to include in the survey a variety for 'riverbank' are separated by a semi- Fr. eau
Sp. agua
OE water Boh. voda
words, they are cognate, is secondary
if 3. Ir. tlr '(main)land' (1.21), NIr. of words that are used with some dif- colon. ME water Pol. voda
Rum. apd
(cf. 1.27). In Homer 7?7mpos means moirthlr, tlr mor, W. tir mawr, with Ir. ferentiation, like NE coast, beach, bank. Only a few of the words are etymologi- Ir.
usee
NE water Russ. voda
Du. water Skt. jala-, dp-, udan-,
'land' vs. 'sea', even applied to an island, mor, W. mawr 'great'. So Br. douar braz, Besides more generic terms, some of cally descriptive, as (land) 'by the sea', NIr. uisce
W. OHG wazzar ambhas-, etc.
though also 'mainland', as prevailingly fr. douar 'land' and braz 'great'. (W. those listed apply only to the 'coast' of 'edge of the sea'. Most of them are dirfr
MHG wazze.r Av. dp-, OPers. dpi-
Br.
dour
later. (Hence "llnupos, the 'mainland' cyfandir, fr. cyfan 'whole' and tir 'land', the sea, or to a sandy 'beach', or to the words for 'edge', 'end', 'side', 'bank', NHG wasser
from Corcyra.) The word was also is now rather 'continent'). 'bank' of a river. But their applications etc., many of them still used in the gen-
 36 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS THE PHYSICAL WORLD IN ITS LARGER ASPECTS 41
THE PHYSICAL WORLD IN ITS LARGER ASPECTS INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS
37
SELECTED OE giellan 'cry out' (NE yell), etc.
SEA now the common ON alda : OE ealdop, aldaht 'trough',
1.32 generic word (muir through the notion of the convex sur- Walde-P. 1.628. Franck-v. W. 206 f.

WAVE etc. Walde-P. 1.82. Falk-Torp 789.

Grk. prevailing in the name of special seas, as 1.35
Goth. Specialization of 'noise, roar' to 'noise of
OaXacrcra. (aXs, ttovtos, marei Lith. jura (mares) face of the high sea, or, more likely,
that Otherwise (: Lat. altus 'high, deep')
iriXayos) ON haf, srcr (marr) Lett. jura the Irish Sea, etc.) etym. disputed the of the lifting, surging, of the waves.
Lith. vilnis, banga
NG OaXacrcra, iriXayos Dan. hav (sd) ChSl. morje
Goth, wtgos (pi.)
bylgja, Lett. vilnis, banga
Persson, Beitrage 15.
the waves', then 'wave'.
old comparison with and N bdra, alda,
Lat. mare (aequor, etc.) Sw. hav (sjd) SCr. more
Ir. ferg 'anger'
6. Lith. jura or pi. jiires, Lett, jura, vdgr
ChSl. vluna, valu
ON bdra, MLG bare, Du. baar, prob. : OHGwella, etc. above, 1.
It. mare OE s& (mere, hrf) Boh. the wKtavos Ovepyiomos of Ptolemy is SCr. vol, tolas
more
Fr. mer ME see Pol. morze phonetically Stokes 273. Ber-
difficult.
OPruss. jurin (ace. sg.) : Skt. vdr-,
undo, fiuctus
onda
Dan. bilge (vove)
vag, bolja
Boh. vlna ON bera, OE, OHG beran 'carry', fr. 6. Lith., Lett, vilnis, above, 1.

Sp. mar NE sea gw .

Pol. fala (u:al) through an interme- banga Skt. bhahga-

Lett,
Russ. more gin, Eriu 3.86. Pedersen 2.669 f. Walde- vari- 'water', Av. vdr- 'rain', iag ue
onde)
W&9 'carrying', either Lith., :

Rum. mare Du.

vairi- (flot,
OE volna (vol)
Ir. muir, fairrge, ler OHG
zee
mari, seo
Skt. sagara-, samudra-,
P. 1.289. Perh. best taken as fr. *foirsge
'lake', ON ver 'sea' (poet.), OE wcer. 'sea' ola,onda ME waive
Russ.
Skt. ilrmi- diate 'rising' (cf. OHG burjan, Du. beu- 'breaking' and sometimes 'wave',
bhanj-
etc. (undo) the
vol, talaz NE (of
NIr. fairrge, muir, lear MHG mer, se Av. zrayah-, OPers. .fairsiung 'wide' (12.61). So Thurney- (rare), ON ur 'fine rain', etc. (1.31) tonn
u ave'

baar, golf
Av. varjmi- ren 'raise'), or 'moving' (cf. Goth, wegds, 'break'. From the 'breaking'
W. mor NHG meer, see (fem.) drayah- sen, Z. celt. Ph. 11.312, Gram.
Walde-P. 1.268. tonn
Du.
OHG urlla, wac etc., above); or : ON berja 'strike'.
waves). Walde-P. 2.149.
Br. mor 95.
ton, gu-aneg MHG u-elle, wac Walde-P. 2.156. Persson, Beitrage 15. above, 1.
Ir. ler (gen. lir), NIr. lear also ChSl. vluna, etc.,
guvgenn, koumm
'flood, 7. Skt. sagara-, with secondary vrddhi 7.
understood here as covering
'Sea' is NHG woge
'lake',as also Du. meer); Lith. mares surge (of the sea)',
u-elle,
Franck-v. W. 25. SCr. talas (also Bulg., Alb.; Rum.
W. llyr 'flood, sea' fr. sa-gara-, with cop. sa- and gara- houlenn
loanword fr. Slavic, ChSl.
the most general terms applied to large (now mostly in names of special seas, as Rum. val,
Du. golf, form influenced by golf 'gulf,

W
no- wave', this
(arch.), beside lliant 'flood, stream', fr. 'drink, swallowing', , t , '„.<.vp' are from such talaz) fr. Turk, talas 'surge,
fr. gr- 'swallow'. valu, etc., above, 1. bay', but fr. MDu. ghelve (also
bodies of water and used in such a phrase the Black Sea, etc.; NSB s.v.), ChSl. golve),
OdXaaoa
the root in ChSl. lijati 'pour', etc. (9.35). Conception of the sea as swallowing riv- 'heavy wave, surge fr. NGdaXao-o-a. 'sea' (cf. ttoXXt)
as 'by land and sea'. But between 'sea' morje, etc., general Slavic. Loth, RC '-• from
Rum. talaz ,

MLG gelve 'wave' : ON gjalfr 'noise of

and 'lake' there is no rigid demarcation
50.70 ff. ers. Walde-P. 1.682. Tak rarely
- through Turk. fr. NG OaXaoaa 'sea'.
the sea' and OE gielpan 'boast'
'heavy sea').
2. Grk. dahaao-a, the main word at The Gmc. group, secondary appl 'sea',
Skt. urmi-, Av. vardmi-, above,
all
eadUy develop
5. Goth, saiws 1.
(eitherby size, or as salt vs. fresh water), Skt. sam-udra- and uda-dhi udan- : Tey of hgh See below, 7. (NE yelp), etc., fr. extension of *ghel-
in 8.
periods, fr. *0d\a-x-ia (cf. 3a\a7xai'- 'lake', ON seer (sjdr, sjdr) 'sea' (Dan. so
1
'
water'. «tls Caves' of invaders, ,

W. ton early 1NHG

and the same word or related group may cations 4. Ir., Br. tonn,
, :
v
dakaoo-av Hesych., presumably a Maced. Sw. sjo, usually 'lake', but also some cases (Fr Lat.
serve for either or both, or shift its pre- 'sea' in Skt. arnava- (freq. late term for 'sea', the tunne 'wave', LG diincn 'swell',

vailing application with changed physi-

form) or the like OdXauos 'inner room', :
phrases), OEME see, NE sea, Du.
see, cf. BR s.v.), sb. of arnava- 'flow- ^'etc.)^ almost smothered
tamer e 'swell', Grk. tvXos 'swelling, 1.36 RIVER; STREAM; BROOK
cal conditions.
SdXos 'vaulted room', ChSl. dolu 'pit', zee 'sea'. OHG seo, MHG se 'sea' or ing, rising', fr. arnas- 'wave, flood, fr. Heu- 'swell'. Walde-P. ahwa, fiodus; rinno Lith. upe; sriove; upehs
This
notably the case
in the Gmc. languages, with the diver-
is Goth, dais 'valley', etc. Transition from 'lake', NHG see fem. 'sea', masc. 'lake', stream', this fr. r- 'move'. Uhlen-
^De^.oflE^W.roll'in lump', etc., Grk. irora/i6s ; fevixa ] x« - Goth,
ON a; hxkr (bekkr)
Lett. upe; strava; upele
'hollow, deep', to 'sea'. (10.15). 1.708. ixappos
ChSl. reka; toku; potoku
Cf. Lk. 5.4 els all fr. a Gmc. *saiwi-, outside connec- Lat. volvere, etc. formerly more gen- Dan. flod; strcm; ba;k
gent distribution of the groups repre- beck 13. Goth, -walwjan, W. gwaneg 'wave', NG 7roTa/^6s, -KOTO.IXI.', ptfia]
SCr. rijeka; tok, struja;
to fiados, OE on dypan 'into the deep', tions wholly doubtful. Walde-P. 2.464. Av. zrayah-, OPers. drayah- (NPers. Walde-P. 1.298 ft*. wind, snow, also pVCLKl Sw. flod; strom; back
potok
sented by NE sea and NHG meer. NE and the NHG welle; Lith., eral 'course' (of a wave, flumen (am- OE ea; stream; rip, broc
mlla, MHG,
cross the deep, gloss ovPpis- Feist 406 Falk-Torp 1232. Lat, fluvius, feka; potok
Special words for 'ocean' are mostly
f.
daryd 'sea' or 'large river') Skt. (Vedic) : OHG 'gait' 'aspect' of a person), etym.?
or nis)', rivus ME river; stream; broke
Boh.
daXaaaa (prob. Illyr.), with Alb. det 'sea' ON haf, Sw., Dan. hav, OE haf vluna, valu, etc., gen- NE river; stream; brook
Pol. rzeka; potok; ruczaj,
Lett, vilnis; ChSl.
:

derived from Grk. (poet, jrayas- 'flat surface' (so BR), in which gwan 'thrust, stab'?). It. flume; rivo; ruscello,
strumyk
cbxeavos and are not usual
Goth, diups, etc. 'deep' (Kretschmer, MLG Pol. fala, now the rivier; stroom; beek
(:
Du.
considered here.
and rare), haf (> NHG haff in case one would compare the Iranian use eral Slavic (but
Av. Br. gwagenn, coll. pi. gwag, fr. Fr. etc.
ruis- OHG fluz, aha; strom; bah Russ. reka; potok; rutej
Glotta 22.216). There is no need to as- specialized welle); Skt. urmi-,
NHG Fr. fleuve; riviere;
nadi-; sarit-, srotas-;
The words for 'sea' reflect such no- sume, as is generally done, that ddXaooa
application), is the same with that of Grk. ireXayos, Lat. aequor word, fr. vague. Henry 146. seau MHG vluz; strom; bach
Skt.
kulya-
tions as 'deep',
word as ON haf 'lifting' Goth, hafjan,
:
(above), but according to Geldner, Ved. vardmi-. , , (
,
Br. koumm, variant form
of komm Sp. rio; arroyo NHG fluss; strom; bach
Av. draotah-, ravan-, etc.,
'level', 'way', be
'glisten- is of pre-Greek origin. Buck, Class. ON hefja 'lift', NE heave, etc. Walde-P. Stud. 2.248 ff., 'onset, onrush, course', 2 Grk. Kvna, lit. 'swelling" :
*ue«
Rum. fluviu, riu; piriu OPers. rauta-
ing' (?), 'salt', or simply 'water'. Studies Presented to E. Capps 42 Walde- 'trough'. Henry 78. ab(a); sruth; glais
Falk-Torp 385. 'swell', etc. Ir.
ff. 1.343. Development fr. jri- 'rush upon'. Walde-P. 1.660. pregnant', Skt. cvd- orig.?
1. IE *mari (or *mori). Walde-P. Grk. Br. houlenn, coll. pi. houl, NIr. abha; sruth; srulhan
ttovtos,poet, or of a special sea
P. 1.365. wegs 'tempest, W. afon; ffrwd; nant,
2.234. Ernout-M. 592. Walde-H. 5. Goth, wegds (pi.; sg.
{ttovtos Ev&lvos, Uovtos) Skt. path-, Lat. unda Grk. vowp, Skt. udan-, afonig
vdgr, Sw. vag (Dan. vove
:

ON
:
3.
2.39 f Root connection uncertain, but nom. panthns ad, way', etc. (10.71).
surge'), Br. ster (aven); gouer
wawe, OHG wac
.
'r
that with Grk.
etc.'water' (1.31).
Rum. poet.), OE weeg, ME for 'brook' may be displaced by a dimin-
Between the large 'river' emptying
uapp.a.Lpu 'glisten' the Specialization of 'way' to 'seaway', like onde,
Hence, It., Sp. onda, Fr.
most likely. The wide distribution neXevdos 'way' in onda is still the (pi. wagi), NHG woge Goth, ga-wlgan :

there utive form of it (or otherwise) and itself

Horn, vypa KeXevda, 1.33 LAKE unda, of which only It. NHG into the sea and the tiny 'brook'
shows the existence of the word in the 'move', OE wegan 'carry, move', serve for 'river'.
common word for 'wave' of the sea. often a
LxQvoevTd KeXevda, etc. Walde-P. 2.26.
Grk. etc. are infinite gradations, and
IE period, but cannot in itself determine ~X^V Goth. saiws, mari-saiws Lith. ezeras bewegen 'move', Lat. vehere 'carry', Most of the words are derived from
Other poetical expressions are aXs NG 'flow, flood', and 'wave' wealth of words for these, which must be
:

whether what was denoted by it in that

XifXVT) ON vatn Lett. ezers
Lat. fluctus
Walde-P. 1.250. Falk-Torp 1338. meaning 'flow, run'. Some are
'salt' used for 'sea' ireXayos Lat. But generally roots
period was an ocean, or an inland sea
Lat. planus ; :

It.
lacus
lago
Dan.
Sw
sti, indsd
insjo
ChSl. jezero fluere 'flow'.
Gmc., ON NE wave has displaced waw, ME mostly ignored here.
cognate with words for 'water',
perhaps
'level, flat', etc. (12.71) for the (flat sur-
sjd. SCr. jezero Fr. vague, loanword fr.
there are distinctive words for
'river'
Fr. OE the vb.
like the Euxine or the Caspian, or even
lac mere, sS Boh. jezero
(pi. wagi), etc. (below, 5).
wawe, under the influence of originally 'flowing water' (cf. 1.31).
face of the) open sea. Sp. lago ME vagr, OHG wac also mean- and 'brook', and also one for 'stream',
wave, of different origin but
lac
are from verbs for 'rush, plunge',
Pol. jezioro
a fresh- water lake. Rum. loanword Gmc, Some
NE used generally for all forms of running
Lat. fr.
3. (beside usual mare) poet. lac Fr. flot, OFr. fluet,
mare (> Romance words); Ir.
Lat. Ir. loch (lind) Du.
lake Russ. ozero
stream' (1.36). ing originally 'move'. NED s.v.
or 'roar', applied first to a rushing, roar-
aequor : aequus 'level, flat', and pontus, NIr. OHG
meer Skt. saras-, hrada- OHG fluot, etc. 'flood,
Sw. (NE water or mainly for those intermediate
muir, W., Br. mor; Goth, marei, ON loch (linn) seo, wac Av. vairi- ON bylgja, Dan. bp'lge, bolja
ing stream.
pelagus, loanwords fr. Greek. W. llyn MHG Gamillsehe?; 426.
MLG bulge OHG belgan between the extremes of 'river' and
marr (poet.), OHG mari, MHG se
billow ir. ON), :

Derivs. of IE *sreu- 'flow' in Grk.

mer, 4. Ir. foirrce, fairrge 'ocean, sea' Br. lenn, loc'h, lagenn NHG see (masc.) Sp. ola, fr. Fr. houle 'surge of the sea', 'brook'.
1

NHG meer (OE mere rarely 'sea', sur- REW 9673 'swell', OE belgan 'get angry', belg 'bag, pku, Skt. sru-, etc. Walde-P. 2.702 f.
(rare), NIr. fairrge (Gael, fairge 'sea', this fr. Br. haul 'waves' (?). Words for 'brook' may be diminutives
viving in NE mer-maid, but mostly bellv, bellows', Ir. bolgaim 'swell', etc. 'stream, current',
esp. 'stormy sea, surge', Manx faar key), 808). Celtic orig. doubted by Thur- Conversely, a word Grk. peOpa, poos, poi)
(p. of those for 'river'.
neysen, Keltorom. 69 f.
Walde-P. 2.183.

38 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS THE PHYSICAL WORLD IN ITS LARGER ASPECTS 43

THE PHYSICAL WORLD IN ITS LARGER ASPECTS 39 42 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS
The interchange between and IE 'run', etc. Falk-Torp 123. Weigand-H
'lake' and 3. Ir. lind, NIr. linn, W. g0 . (= Ir. fo, Grk. vtto, etc.)
llyn, Br. The between the (more in-
distinction bor', NE haven, etc., ON haf 'sea', etc. pint, 'swollen brook' (Thuc. 4.96), NG 'Brook' would be covered by pevp.a, or better 1.134. Kluge-G. 32. Otherwise Walde-
notably in Germanic, has been dis-
'sea', lenn, all meaning 'lake, pool, pond' words that *bher- 'bear' (so Henry s.v.),
etc. (above, 1), otherwise by
(in closed) gulf and the (more open) bay is
cussed under 'sea'. On the other hand, (1.32). Walde-P. 1.342 ff. dim. 'brook', also pejuarta 'water- P. 2.187.
*bher- 'gush' in Ir. topur 'spring', etc,
pvclki
Irish mostly 'pool, pond'), fr. *plend a secondary one, which must be ignored 'mountain-torrent'. IE
:
W. rnorgainc, cpd. of mor and without water); Ir. commonly denote OE broc 'torrent (gl. Lat. torrens),
there is no rigid line
and between Grk. irXaSapos 'wet', or fr. *ple-ndh-
'sea' tourse' (with or
(Walde-P. 2.157 but without men-
form =
'lake' ff.,

'pond' or 'pool'. Several of the words Goth, fiodus 'flood', etc. Walde-P. 2.438.
: here. cainc 'branch'. sruaim, sruth 'stream, river' (NIr. 'river' So xapa5pa : xapafftrw 'cut into' ;
xetMappos
tion of Br. gouer, etc.). Vendryes,
RC ME broke, NE
brook', brook, in
The commonest source (but once 'river' in LXX, and 'brook'
in
listed here cover all these, and started Pedersen 1.37.
is that of Br. plegmor, cpd. of plek 'fold' and in river names), NIr. srutdn 'brook',
37.306 f.
OHG bruoh, NHG bruch, Du. broek
'curved shape'. Others are 'harbor', mor NT), Horn. x^Mappofs, xt^a-PP00 *) c Pd- Deriv. fr. the
from modest beginnings like 'hole, de- 'sea'. W. ffrwd 'stream', Br. froud 'torrent' (so 'marsh', root connection?
4. The Gmc. words are mostly those 'branch', 'inlet', or 'inflow' (of the sea). and ptw 'flow'. W. nant 'brook' also 'valley, gorge',
OEsprutan of x"M<* 'cold, winter' OE
brecan 'break' is most attrac-
pression', so that 'lake' may be a glori- discussed under 'sea'. But ON vatn, Grk.
4. ON fjordr (whence NE firth, frith), Pedersen 1.35 ;fr. *spru-tu- :

Rum. OBr nant 'gorge, brook', Gall, nanto

root of
fied 'water hole' or 'pond'. NE pond same
1. koXttos 'bosom', 'fold of a gar-
Dan. fjord, Sw. fjdrd, used of the long, 'sprout', etc. Walde-P. I.e.); ON 5. Lat. fluvius (> Fr. fleuve;
IE *nem- 'bend', Skt. nam-, tive for English (as orig. 'breaking tor-
as vatn 'water'. Dan., Sw., beside 'valley', fr.
(the same word as pound for stray ani-
ment', and 'gulf, bay' : ON hvalf, OE narrow arms of the sea characteristic of straumr, OE stream, OHG strom, etc. fluviu neolog.), axic\ flumen (> It. flume),
2.302. Stokes 192. rent'), but difficult for the other words.
Walde-P.
stf, sjd, also inds<j>, msjo, with prefix ind-, hwealf 'vault',NHG wolben 'form an 'stream'; Lith. sr(i)ove, Lett, strava, etc., both common words for 'river' (fluvius etc.
NED s.v. brook.
mals) was formerly in New England the in- Cf. NHG the Scandinavian coast OE ford 'ford', Otherwise (: Grk. voui] 'pasturage', etc.)
NE dial, burn for 'brook', fr. OE burna
'in'. binnensee. :
arch', etc.Walde-P. 1.474. 'stream', Pol. strumien, strumyk 'brook' preferred in earlier writers, flumen in
usual word for 'lake' (the familiar ponds OHG wdc 'wave, Lat. portus 'harbor', etc. Walde-P. Benveniste, BSL 32.85. In either case,
sea, lake' (usual gl. Hence, with peculiar change in form, fluere
Skt. srotas-, sravat-, Av. draotah- (in Caesar; Arch. lat. Lex. 7.588), fr.
of my boyhood are now mostly lakes, Falk-Torp 226. -~-
'spring (1-37).
to Lat. lacus; also locally NHG wog the international word, NE gulf, etc.,
2.40.
Walde-P. 2.213. Ernout-M. 371.
'brook' fr. 'valley'.
a 'narrow inlet of the
but still Toddy Pond, nine miles long). 'lake', Paul, Deutsches Wtb. s.v. woge)
ON vik, Dan. vig 'small inlet', but Sw.
cpds.), ravan-, raohah-, 'stream, river', 'flow'.
7. Goth, ahwa, ON d, OE ea, OHG NE, creek, orig.
the history of which is as follows (cf. for 'small stream, brook'
A few of the words for 'lake', like some
:

ON OE OPers. rauta 'river' (used of the Nile), Walde-H. 1.519. sea', is common
ON vdgr, OE wceg 'wave, sea', etc. Kretschmer, Byz. Z. 10.581 ff.). Late
vik also of a large 'bay' : vikja,
NPers. rud OFr. Lat. ripdria,
aha : Lat. aqua 'water'
(1.31).
and elsewhere. NED
Goth, fiodus (once for ttotclhos) = OE
riviere, fr.
for 'sea', are from wlcan, NHG 'river'. river, in parts of U.S.
'water', or 'wetness'. (1.35). weichen 'fall back, recede',
Lat. colphus with spelling ph, then pro- 2. Derivs. of IE *rei- in Skt. ri- 'let deriv. of ripa 'riverbank' (1.27), was 1
2 b. (In driving, one no-
s.v. creek, sb.
flod, OHG fluot 'flood'
Grk. Xluvn 'pool' (so in Homer,
1.
5. The Balto-Slavic word, Lith ezeras fr. the notion of 'recession, bend'. (sometimes also
nounced and spelled colfus (cf Tpbiraiov > go', mid. Goth, rinnan 'run,
'flow', used for 'shore' (like It. riviera, etc.),
change of signs from Creek to
where also 'sea'), 'marshy lake' (cf. also
.

Falk-Torp 1376. OE fiowan 'flow', etc. tices the

(or azeras),OPruss. assaran, Lett, ezers, 'river') fr. root of
M/ivai orig. the 'marshlands' in Athens),
Lat. tropaeum, late trophaeum > Fr.
Dan. bugt, Sw.
flow', etc. Walde-P. 1.139 ff., Ernout- then also for the stream flowing between of the corresponding Brook.)
ChSl. jezero, etc. etym.? NE bukt (also 'bend') The use
the banks. Hence ME, NE river, Du.
Connected (10.32).
trophee, trophy). This colfus > late M. 866 f. Baltic words, above, 1 and 3.
'lake' Xeifiuv 'meadow', Xlutjv 'harbor' with the Greek river name 'kxkpuv by fr. LG bucht (whence also Du. bocht, Dan., Sw. flod as 'river' is after that of
8.
NG
:

Grk. whence
k6X<j>os, pop. nopepos Lat. rivus 'brook'; OE rivier 'river', while Fr. riviere is
used of above, 2.
or (dial.) 'market place', Lett, leja Prellwitz, BB 24.106 also Kretsch- (with p as in fjpda = riXda; but this form
ME boght, NHG bucht) OE byht 'bend', rip 'brook' (gl.
MLG vlot (Falk-Torp 239). fluz, OHG 9. ChSl. reka, etc.,
(cf.
NE bight,
:

Lat. rivus), MLG ride 'brook'; Goth. the smaller river tributary to the fleuve.
NHG ChSl. toku 'stream', potoku 'brook',
'valley', all with a common notion of mer, Glotta 14.98); with ChSl. jazu now usual only for 'bosom', not for all fr. the root of Goth, biugan
rinno 'brook'; ChSl. rgka, REW 605. MHG vluz, fluss, fr. (extension of
potok
'depression, lowland', 'bend', Falk-Torp 114. Only the
etc., general
OHG fliozan 'flow'. SCr. potok 'brook', Pol., Russ.
fr. *lei- 'bend'. 'canal, fish weir', etc. (Berneker 277), 'gulf, which
etc.
Slavic for 'river'. a the same root in)
Walde-P.
koXtos); also (with g for c
is Sp. arroyo, Port, arroio 'brook', fr. Sw. 'stream' tekq, testi 'flow, run' (10.32).
1.158. This is much more Lith. eze 'pool', by Meillet, BSL Dan., Sw. word is common for 'bay', the Norw. elf (usual word for 'river'), :

29. as in late gummi for cummi = Grk. From Lat. rivus (through rius) come pre-IE word attested by arrugia 'mine Pol. ruczaj, Russ. rucej, 'brook'
(Boh.
probable than derivation fr. *lei- 'pour, others being used in narrower sense, like = ON elfr 'Elbe', prob. Lat. albus
flow' (Walde-P. 2.392), favored by some.
1.38 ff.
kouul 'gum') It. golfo (> Fr. golfe > NE bight
Sp. rio 'river' (Olt. Ho 'brook' and 'riv- gallery' in Spain (Pliny HN 33.70), alf
Grk.
:

and the river rucej 'torrent') SCr. ruknuti, ChSl.

:

6. Skt. saras- 'lake, pond, pool, tank' ME goulf, NE golf, NHG golf, Rum.
(cf. bight of a bay). er',OFr. ri 'brook'), Rum. riu 'river' Basque arroila 'canal', etc., appropriate 'white', etc. (cf. d\</>6s
(fr. *reuk-, beside
2. Lat. lacus 'basin, tank', and 'lake' (whence Skt. Sarasvati-, name of a river, OHG ocrinch lit. 'eye-ring' once (now fluviu for large rivers like the dry 'A\<£€i6s). Falk-Torp 188 f. Hellquist rykati 'roar', etc.,
golf, etc.), Sp. golfo. to the deep-gullied arroyo of the *reug- in Lat. ruglre 'roar', both
exten-
(> It., Sp. lago, Fr., Rum. lac; Fr. lac
> Av. Harax v aiti-, OPers. Harauvatl- 'Ara- 2. Lat, sinus 'curve, fold, bosom' and
glosses Lat. sinus. Other OHG or MHG Danube). Dim. forms 678.REWBertoldi, BSL
1434.
'roar', etc.
ME lac, NE lake), Ir. loch 'lake, pool', chosia') Grk. eXos 'marsh', root con- bay', etym.? Ernout-M. 946.
words?
brook',
for 'rivulet, season.
rom. ON loekr 'brook' : ON leka 'drip, sions of *reu- in Skt. ru-
'gulf, Lat. Wartburg, Entstehung Bruckner 467.
:

Br. lagenn 'lake, pool' NHG rivolus, It. rivolo, Rum. 32.122. d.
(NE leak, loan- (Walde-P. 2.349 ff.).
loc'h, (OE lagu, nection? Walde-P. 2.507. meerbusen, in 16th cent, also leak', Du. leken 'leak'
ON logr 'sea, water') Lat. lacuna
Hence It., Sp. seno, generally 'bosom',
mcerschoss, both 'sea-bosom'. Cf.
riulct, It. ruscello, Fr. ruisseau. REW Volker 22 f
word), OE (caus.) leccan 'moisten', OE 10. Skt. srotas, Av. draotah- etc.,
:
Skt. hrada- 'lake, pool, deep water' etc. (as Fr.
lit,
7341, 7338a. riu 'river',
but also used for a
sein), Gamillscheg 777. Rum. piriu 'brook', prob. :
above,
'hole, pit', Grk. Xclkkos 'pit, tank, pond', (Gdngahrada- 'water of the Ganges') Grk. koXttos and Lat. sinus.
From IE *dp (and lace, NE dial, lake 'small stream' (cf. 1.
;
: (small) 'gulf, bay', though mostly re- 3. ab-) 'water', influencedby Alb. perrue 'brook'. G. Skt. nadi- 'river' nad- 'sound, roar .

all prob. fr. a common notion of 'hole, hlad- 'refresh'. Uhlenbeck 362. placed by golfo, etc. (above 1). 5. Lith. jlanka (NSB s.v.) : lenkh Skt. dpas, etc.
(1.31).Walde-P. 1.46. Meyer, Alb. Etym. Wtb. 335. Spitzer,
NED s.v. lake, sb. 3
), Ir. legaim 'melt :

basin'. Walde-P. 2.380. Walde-P. 2.423. Falk-Torp Uhlenbeck 142.

Ernout-M. Av. vairi- Skt. vari- 'water', Lith. MLat. 'bend'. Ernout-M. Jokl, IF away'.
:
baia, Sp. bahia, It. baia, Fr. 45. Walde-H. 1.40. Mitt. d. rum. Inst. 1.296. Skt. sarit- 'stream, river' : sr- 'flow'
517. Walde-H. 1.748. Pedersen 1.361. jiires 'sea', etc . (1.31). baie (> ME Du. baai,
baye, NE bay, Lett, juras licis, lit. 'curve of the sea' Lat. amnis 'river' (poet.)
Ir. ab {aba, 37.91.
619.
The most widespread Gmc. word
;
for (10.32).
NHG bai), orig.dub., perh. loanword fr. fr. licis 'curve' : likt, Lith. linkti 'bend' ow6, etc.), NIr. abha 'river', W. afon 6. Ir. ab, W. afon, etc., above, 3. Sw. Skt. kulya- 'brook, canal,' beside
some Mediterranean (Iberian?) source. 'river', afonig 'brook', Br. aven 'river' 'brook', ON bekkr (poet.), Dan. bazk,
notion of
1.34 GULF, BAY 6. SCr., Boh., Russ. zaliv za-liti, za- Ir. sruth, etc., above, 1.
ME ON), kulya- 'bone', both from the
Walde-H. 1.93. REW 882. Wartburg
:

(mostly obs.), MBr. staer, fr. *stagro-

back, OE bece (rare), becc (fr.
Grk. koXttos Goth. • •• Lith. (lanka livati 'overflow', ChSl. liti 'pour'.
Lith. upe, Lett, upe, Br. ster 'river',
NE beck, Du. beek, OHG bah, of 'hollow' : OE hoi, etc. 'hollow' (12.72).
NG koXttos ON fjorcSr Lett. jilras licis
1.205.
Boh., Pol. zatoka
OPruss. ape 'river',
Lith. upelis, Lett. Grk. or^u 'drip', arayuv 'drop', Lat,
dial,
Walde-P. 1.332.
Lat. sinus Dan. bugt ChSl 3. cuan, NIr. cuan 'harbor' and
Ir.
: za-teci, za-ciec 'flow
upele 'brook' (but
Lett, upe also 'brook').
:

Peder- MHG, NHG bach, prob. : Lith. begti

It. golfo, seno, baia Sw. bukt, vik
in', ChSl. testi, tekq 'flow'. Hence an 'in- stagnum 'pool'. Walde-P. 2.612.
SCr. zaliv
Fr. golfe, baie OE sce-earm Boh. zaliv,zdloka
'bay' (in Gael, 'ocean') hgfn, 'har- : ON flow' (of the sea).
4. Grk. 7rora M 6s (NG pop. V ot6.hl), sen 1.103.
Sp. golfo, seno, bahia ME goulf, baye Pol. zatoka
fr. root of ttLittu 'fall', ^ ToM <u 'fly', Skt. Ir. glais 'brook', perh. : Ir. glass
Rum. golf NE bay R US s.
Ir. cuan Du.
gulf, zaliv
Pf fly, fall', etc. That is, ttotc^s was 'green'. Macbain 196 s.v. glaiseach.

NIr. cuan OHG

golf
ocrinch
Skt
A v.
« first the 'falling, plunging, rushing' Br. gouer, Corn, gover (OCorn. guuer,
W. rnorgainc MHG stream. Walde-P. 'overflow,
? 2.19. Persson, Bei- gl. rivus) 'brook', W. gofer
Br. plegmor NHG meerbusen, golf, bai trage 654.
Kretschmer, Glotta 27.248 f Ir. fobar in place names, cpd. of
rill',
 44 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS
THE PHYSICAL WORLD IN ITS LARGER ASPECTS 45
SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS THE PHYSICAL WORLD IN ITS LARGER ASPECTS 49
1.37 SPRING; WELL Hence It. pozzo, Fr. 4S
puits (> Br. Lett,
Grk.
NG
*pv"v, irvyv; 4>pkap Goth, brunna puns), Sp. pozo, Rum. put; also OE
avuots 'spring' : Skt. avata. 6. ChSl. lesu, Boh. les, Pol. las, Russ. pi.), Boh. drevo 'wood', drevno 'piece of Du. boom, OHG, boum, NHG MHG
etvm. much disputed,
f
Lith. saltinis, versme; pytt
Lat.
Ppvcrri; Trrjyadi
ON kelda, brunnr
sulinys 'pit, well'
well', avata- 'pit', avani- 'river, river
7/ «r«-tiire'
the general Slavic word for 'woods' wood', Pol. drzewo, Russ. derevo 'tree, baum, etym. dub. ( Grk. ^D^a 'growth',
fons; -puteus ('well' e.g. in gospels Jn. les,
:

Dan. Hide; brtfnd bed', perh. Grk. foavpos 'mountain 9 *

Lett. avuots; aka, acina Walde-P. 2.143. Feist 73.
It. fonte, sorgente; pozzo Sw. kalla; brunn 11.12), Du. put 'pit, well', OHG tor- (but SCr. lijes 'timber', etc.), etym.? wood'; Skt. ddru-, dru- 'wood', druma- etc. )-
ChSl. pfuzzi, rent', Lat. Avernus, etc.
Fr.
Sp.
source; putts OE wella, spryng; pytt
istoclniku; studerilcl,
kladezi
MHG pfutze 'well' (NHG pfutze 'pud-
Walde P
Kh,g*G. «* Berneker 713. 'tree', Av. dduru- 'piece of wood, club'. Falk-Torp 92.
Rum.
fuente; pozo ME welle, spring
SCr. dle') also W. pydew
1.254. Muhl.-Endz. 1.233. Walde-H.' 1%
'

'Falk-Torp 1391.
Grk. okvbpeov (Horn.), bkvbpov (also ON tre, OE treow, etc., above, 1.
izvor; pu{, fintind
NE izvor, vrelo; studenac ; 'pit, well, spring' s« under Ir. cell, SCr. swna, the usual word for 'woods', 2.
Ir. topur
spring; well Boh. pramen, zfidlo, zdroj; REW 6877. Weigand-H.
i . OX. I
OHG-NHG holz,
bhbpos, -eos), perh. *btv-bptpo- (with 6. Lith. medis 'tree' and 'wood'
Du. back formation fr. sumiti 'make a noise', fr. :

NIr.
wel, bron; put
studni
419. Loth Lett, aka, dim. acina
tobar OHG brunno, ursprinc; Mots lat, 200. 'well' :
Lith dissimilated reduplication?) bbpv etc. Lett, mezs, OPruss. median 'woods'
W. ffynnon, pydew
pfuzzi
Pol. zrodlo, zdroj; studnia akas 'hole cut in the ice',
ChSl oko Til., „*, lo.«. <*« '»•»*; denom. of sutn 'noise'. Similarly the :

Br. Russ. It. sorgente, Fr. source, (above, 1). Walde-P. 1.804. For other (1.41).
eienenn, mammenn; MHG brunne, sprinc; pfutze
kljuc, rodnik,
nik; kolodec
istoc- fr. pple. of Lat 'eye', Grk. 6m) 'hole',
Arm. akn 'eye ,-,,.
OPruss. gamin
mt (h>\. qora,
'tnV y
okt, •

. >
Transylvanian Saxons are said to use
puns NHG quelle; brunnen
surgere 'rise', It. sorgere, Fr. sourdre gerdusch of the 'woods' (Miklosich, Lex. views, cf. Boisacq 176. Lett, kuoks 'tree' and 'wood' : Lith.
hole, spring'. (1.22).
etc. 'mountain
Skt. Development from
Av.
utsa-; avata-,
xdn-; tat-
kupa- REW 8475. 'eye' niri-,
'mountain to Palaeoslov. s.v. swnu). 3. Lat. arbor, etym. dub., perh. kuoka 'stick, cudgel', further connec-
The development from
to 'hole', then 'well'.
The natural Rum. Cf. NPers.
'spring' and the con- izvor 'spring', loanword casm (through a by-form with dh beside d) tion 9 Miihl-Endz. 2.343.
structed 'well' are taken together
brunno 'spring', NHG brunnen mostly Bulg., SCr. izvor (below,
fr. eye', casma 'spring'. Walde-P. 1.170 ff.
'woods' (whence 'tree' in OPruss.) is
7. Skt. vana- 'woods, tree, wood', Av.
Lat. arduus 'high, steep', Ir. ard 'high,
:

7. ChSl. drevo, etc., above, 1.

be- 'well' or 'fountain' Lat. fervere
7).
ChSl. istoclniku (reg. for in Baltic, and also known in
etym. 9 Walde-P. 1.259.
cause of their close relations. :
'boil', 7.
m,^ complete vara- 'tree',
The 4. Ir. and W. words, above, i n tall", etc. with development through ChSl.dqbu (Supr., etc.; in gospels
dis- Grk. <j>ipu 'mix', Skt. bhur- 'quiver, stir'' 1, 3. Gospels, Supr. etc.), Russ. some regions, as regularly Bulg.
tinction may be a secondary one, or the Br. eienenn 'spring', istocnik Slavic in Skt. aranya- 'wilderness, forest', also
'growth' or 'tall' (cf. Boh. strom, below, only drevo, cf. Jagic, Entstehungsgesch.
etc. (IE *bher-, *bheru-, *bhreu-, etc.)' MBr. eyen eon SCr. gora (Rjecmk
spring' (now mostly as 'source'), wra, and frequently
:

application of the 'distant land' arana- 'distant'. Walde-P. 1.148 ff. Walde-H. 1.62. 342), orig. 'oak' as general Slavic (8.61).
same word may shift Walde-P. 2.157
'foam'? Henry 6. lit
Cf- Sp. monte 'woods
:

7).
from one to the other. ff, 167 ff. Ernout-M. 'outflow', fr. is- 'out' and
root of ChSl' \kad 3.271). ,

'wander
From Br. mammenn Skt. atari- 'forest', prob : at- Hence It. albero, Fr. arbre, Sp. drbol, Berneker 216.
'spring' 353. 'source, spring'
° : MBr. tekq, testi 'flow'. dial, use of LG berg for 'woods'
develops also 'fountain', the
artificial Grk.
mamm 'mother'. Henry, s.v.
and the
etc.
about, roam'. BR s.v. Uhlenbeck 5. Rum. arbore (neolog. ; early arbure; Tik- Boh. strom : strmeti 'project, tower
2. Kp-fjvr, 'spring', Dor. K p&pd, ChSl. studenici (Osthoff, Parerga48),
jet of water or the structure
for it. But Lesb. Kpavva, fr. *
K paava
5. ON kelda, Dan. Hide, Sw.
kalla denac, Boh. studne, Pol.
so SCr. stu- 'well',
mczs 'woods', OPruss. median
Av. razura- 'woods' and 'pit to catch tin 88). up', strmy 'precipitous', ChSl. strumil,
words for (also upovvos, studnia Lett,
'fountain', if different from fr.
*
K poo-v6s) etym.? Walde-P. 1.488
spring' : ON kaldr 'cold', etc. Falk- studenu 'cold' (15.86).
ChSl :

'woods', Lith. medis

'tree, wood' ChSl. :
animals' Av. razah-, Skt, rahas- 're-
: Rum. copac (the pop. word) is thought SCr. strm 'precipitous'. Miklosich 325,
those for 'spring' or 'well', are not in-
;
f.
Torp 507. Miklosich 327* me- moteness, loneliness'. The development to be a loanword fr. Alb. kopac 'tree 326. Gcbauer 1.60.
Boisacq 515. Bruckner 523. tnezda, Russ. mesa 'boundary', Lat.
cluded in the list.
Grk. iryjyi), Dor. iraya, Horn.
OE wella {wylle, etc.) 'spring' and madhya-, Goth, midjis 'mid', assumed by Barth., s.v., namely 'woods' trunk', but the ultimate origin is ob- 8. Skt. vrksa- 'tree', Av. varJsa- 'tree'
pi. VV yai ChSl. kladezi dius, Skt.
Words for 'spring' are most common- 'streams', later 'spring, source',
etym ?
'well', so ME welle, but NE well nor- pels), Russ. kolodec
(v.l. of studenici in Gos-
with development through
'borderland' from the trees used to cover the pit, is scure. TiktinllO. Densusianu 1.356. or 'woods' (? cf. Barth. IF 9.27', ftn.),
ly from verbs for 'flow, gush, boil up, mally only in second sense
'well', loanword fr. a less likely than 'woods' from 'remote- 4. Ir. crann 'tree', W. pren 'tree, log', etym.? Walde-P. 1.286, 289.
NT Walde-P. 2.261.
as in ON mork, etc.
Boisacq 777. In also 'well'
(for 'spring' Gmc. *kaldinga, deriv. of kalds
spring', etc. (Jn. and possibly a dial,
Several are from adjectives arch, or dial), Du. 'cold' ness', as in Skt. aranya-. Br. prenn 'wood' Grk. irplpos 'holm Skt, taru-, late
4.6 = 4> P eap, Jn. 4.11, 12). Hence NG wel 'spring' •
OE like ON kelda 'spring' (above, Muh!.-Endz. 2.611.
:

for 'cold'. Words for 'spring' readily irqyabi 'well'.

weallan 'bubble up',
wella 'wave', OHG 5). Ber- oak'? Pedersen 1.44. Walde-P. 1.524. form belonging with ddru. BR s.v.
neker 543. Stender-Petersen 277
come to be used for 'source, origin', Lat. volvere 'turn, roll', f. W. coeden, sg. of coll. coed 'woods, Uhlenbeck 109.
or NG fipban 'spring', fr. late (3pvats
'bub-
etc. Walde-p' SCr., Bulg. izvor 'spring'
even cease to be the usual
words 'for bling up' (Suid., Eust.)
1.302. NED s.v. well, sb.
(> R um 1.42 TREE wood, trees' (1.41). Skt. pddapa- 'tree, plant', a poet, ex-
/3pfo 'be full, izvor) ChSl.
'spring' (cf. NE source vs. Fr. source,
:

OE spryng (rare),
: iz- 'out' and vireti 'boil' Br. gwezenn, sg. of gwez — pression, 'drinking with the foot,
swell, gush forth'. ME, NE spring btvipov Goth. bagms Lith. medis coll. 'trees' lit,

NHG ursprung).
Conversely, 'source, 3. Lat.
(OHG ursprinc, MHG sprinc, also used
(10.31). Fr. the same root also SCr
Grk.
NG hiv&pov ON ire, ba'firnr (poet.) Lett, kuoks Ir. fid, W. gwydd 'woods' (1.41). root' (pdda- and pa- 'drink').
fons, fontis 'spring' Skt. vrelo 'spring'. Miklosich 381. Dan. ChSl. drevo, dqbu
origin' the earlier sense of a few words OE tra-
Goth, bagms, ON bad'mr (poet.), Av. vana- Skt. vana- 'woods, tree,
:
is for 'spring') Lat. arbfir 5.
dhan-, dhanv- 'run, flow'.
: springan 'move sud- Boh. pramen Sw. in! d SCr. drvo
:

Walde-P. 'spring', also 'jet, stream, albero

that are used also for 'spring'. denly, spring', etc. NED s.v. spring, sb. It.
OE trcow, beam Boh. strom OE beam ('tree' and 'beam', NE beam), wood' (1.41).
1.852.Ernout-M. 375. Walde-H. 1.525." strand' ChSl. pramenl Fr. arbre
Words for 'well' are mainly words for
Hence It, fonte, Sp. fuente. Deriv. NHG quelle 'spring' : quellen 'flow, pramen
:
'thread', SCr Sp. (irbol ME ire Pol. drzewo
'spring' with extension or shift gush', Skt. gal- 'drip',
'tuft of hair', Pol. promiek 'ray',' Rum. arbore, copar NE tree Russ. derevo
to 'well', fontanel, whence It. fontana, Fr. etc. Walde-p' boom Skt. vrksa-, vana-, dru-
fontaine fr. *por-mcn-, deriv. of IE *per- crann, fd Du.
but some are of independent origin, 1.691. 'pass
Ir.
re- (> ME, NE fountain, through' (Grk. Trepdo,, etc.). Mr. crann OHG bourn ma-, etc.
flecting 'hole, pit' or some feature of the 'spring'),
formerly used for
6. Lith. saltinis 'spring' Develop- W. coeden, pren MHG boum Av. vana- (varasa-7) 1.43 WOOD
OSp. hontana, Rum. fintind : saltas, Lett ment in Bohemian through NHG ba u m
construction. salts 'cold'. 'thin stream' Br. gxrezenn
Grk. Goth. triu Lith. medis
'well, fountain'; also Leskien, Bildung d. Nom £v\ov
Grk.
W. ffynon 'spring, 402.
to 'spring'. Bruckner 438. NG fl'Xoj' ON tre, viSr Lett, kuoks
P eap 'well' 'beam, shaft,
1.

albiur, Ir.
4>

topur
(*<f>pfj,rap), Arm. well, fountain', MW fynhawn, OCorn! Lith. versme
Pol. zrodlo, Boh. zfidlo 'spring' Russ.
A widespread group of words
meaning also
for Grk. bbpv
spear', 8pvs 'oak'; Ir.
'tree' (rare),
daw 'oak'; Goth.
Lat, lignum Dan. tra, ved ChSl. druva (pi.")
(*to-od-bhoro-), NIr. funten, Br. feunteun. REVY 'spring' (Lett, versme zerlo 'opening,
:

'tree', many of them It. legno Sw. trd, ved SCr. drvo
3425, 3426. crater', Pol. gard{o
tob'ir spring, well', Goth, brunna
'flow, Pedersen 1.195.
'glow, blast of heat')
virti 'boil', etc 'wood', go baek to an IE word which triu 'stick of wood, stave', iveinatriu Fr. bois OE treow, ivudu Boh. dh no
Loth, Mots lat. 171 f. :
'throat, gullet' (*gor-dlo-),
ME
spring', ON
brunn) 'well Dan. brtfnd Lat. puteus 'well,
Walde-P. 1.269. Lith. gurklys
probably denoted a particular kind of 'vine', ON ire 'tree, wood', Dan. tree Sp. madera wode
tre, Pol. drzewo

'well',
pit', prob. : putdre 'crop' (of a bird), Lat.
gurges 'abvss, Rum. lemn NE wood Russ. derevo
brunn 'well' OE burna 'cut, prune', pavlre 'strike',
Lith. sulinys 'well' : Mas 'post, whirlpool', Grk.
tree, namely the oak. Others are from 'tree, wood', Sw. trd 'wood', trad 'tree'
Ir. Jid Du. hout Skt. ddru-, kdstha
etc., that is, pdpadpop
'spring'
(renders Lat. fons of the Vul-
a 'cut' in the ground, but
stave'. Descriptive of the most primi-
'pit', etc. fr
those for 'wood-' (1.41); some perhaps (fr. tne-et, with dcf. article; cf. W. coed- NIr. adhmad, fiodh OHG holz, witu Av. dduru-
thought by IE *g*er- in Skt, MHG
gate; but usually 'brook' as
dial. NE some to be a loanword from Etruscan
tive type of well, that
is, a spring dug
fa&piHTKw 'devour',
gr- 'swallow', Grk. from the notion of 'growth'; while sev- en), OE treow, ME trco, tre 'tree, wood', W.
Br.
coed
koad, prenn NHG
holz
holz
bum), Du. bron 'spring, well', out and its sides supported etc. Development NE
OHG Walde-P. 2.12. Ernout-M. 827. by wooden through 'opening' (as in
eral arc of obscure origin. tree (no longer used for 'wood');
staves. Russ.) to Walde-P. druva 'wood',
Leskien, Bildung d. Nom. 403. 'spring'.
1. IF *doru- *dervjo-, etc. ChSl. drevo 'tree', (pi.)
Walde-P. 1.682. Bruckner 667
1.804 ff. Osthoff, Parerga 169 ff. SCr. drvo "tree, wood' (distinguished in

46 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS

THE PHYSICAL WORLD IN ITS LARGER ASPECTS
Pol. zdroj, Boh. zdroj 'spring', ChSl. Skt, avata- 'well'
47 50 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS THE PHYSICAL WORLD IN ITS LARGER ASPECTS 51
: Lett, avuots 'spring',
izroji 'emission of land in the
semen', fr. iz- 'out' and etc. (above, 6).
forest', etc.; cf. Du Cange to be ultimately the earlier,
the root of rijati s.v. agistare). but in Celtic Most weapons. Several of the words are based Stokes 73 (*klukd-, fr. same root as
'flow', reka 'river', etc. It is now taken by many of the words for 'wood' as mate- Hence It. legno, OFr. leigne (replaced
Skt. kupa- 'hole, pit, well' and Germanic the collective 'woods'
(1.36). Miklosich 278. Bruckner 650. (cf. kupa- as a loanword fr. Gmc. (OHG busc, NE is rial are the same as, or connected with, by bois), Rum. lemn. But Sp. leno is on the notion of 'solid' (connected with Goth, hallus 'rock', etc., but ??).
jala- clearly the earlier sense.
Russ. rodnik 'spring'
'well-water') Grk. Kim, 'hut', :
bush, etc.), instead of those for 'woods' or 'tree' (from the 'timber, log' and lena 'firewood' (fr. Lat, words for 'stiff' or 'stand') or 'hard, Ir. lla, gen. llach (Br. liae'h 'stone mon-
_ rod 'race, : conversely as for- Ir.
MireWov fid, (also cpd. fidbad, Pedersen and so
birth, origin'. Specialization
of 'source'
'goblet', Lat, cupa 'tub, vat', merly. Of other views, the
derivation
standing tree through the felled tree, pi. ligna), being replaced in sense of rough, rugged'. A few words for 'rock' ument'), fr. *lipcnk- or X\\e like,

to 'source of water, spring', etc., all fr. the notion of 'bent, hollow''
1-14), W. gwydd : OE widu 'woods, with perh. Lat. lapis (above, 2). Pedersen
the opposite fr. Grk. (3oaK-f, 'fodder' with transfer to 'timber, log' to 'wood'), and have been 'wood' as material by madera fr. Lat. are from verbs for 'cut' or 'split', :

wood', etc, (below, 4).

of the development in
source. NE Walde-P. 1.373. 'pasture' (cf. CGL 2.258 /3o<ntf pastio,
included in the discussion of these materia 'material' and especially 'build- probable development through a steep 2.100. Loth, RC 44.293 (but doubtful
Ir. ross 'promontory' and 'woods' (W.
Russ. kljuc 'spring' SCr. kljuc Av. zan- (nom. pi. xa) 'spring' pabula, pascua) (1.41, 1.42). 'cliff. But several of the important of outside connection).
'gush- :
: Skt. semantically most at-
is
rhos 'moor'), ing material, timber'. Cf. the opposite
fr. *pro-sto- which
ing of water', kljukati
'stuff, cram' khan- 'dig', kha- 'hole, opening', tractive (so Baist, Z. rom. Ph. 'that There remain for notice here. words are of quite uncertain origin. Ir. carrie, NIr. carraig 'rock', W. car-
kha- or 32.426 ff ) stands forth'. development in Grk. d\rj 'woods, timber,
kljucati 'well up, boil', Pol. REW Walde-P. 2.604. Stokes Grk. reg 'stone', Br. karreg 'rock' (cf. also Ir.
khan- (ace. 1419b. Wartburg 1.453. Kauf- 1.
klukac 'coo' sg. khdm) 'spring, source' 312.
£i\ov, perh. : Lith. sulas
material', and NE timber in the more 1. Grk. \Wos 'stone', NG (\idos lit.)
kluck', etc., all of imitative orig., like Walde-P. mann, Die gallo-romanischen 'post', Goth, sauls, OE syl 'pillar', etc., carrach 'scabbed, mangy'), and with this
1.399. Barth. 531. Bezei- etym.?
NE cluck. W. coed 'woods, wood, trees' (coeden
with
general sense of 'stuff, material'. pop. \tddpi. 'a (large) stone',
NIr. craig and
Berneker 529. chungen fur den Begriff 'Wald' 44 initial doublets (ks, s). Walde-P. the group Ir. craic, crcc,
Av. cat- 'well', NPers. cdh 'well' Av. ff. 'a tree';, Corn, Walde-P. 2.379. Boisacq 581.
cuit, cos 'woods', Br. koad NIr. adhmad 'timber, wood'
8. Skt. utsa- 'spring' udan- 'water'
:
Rohlfs, Etym. Wtb. der 2.503 f. Boisacq 679. 3. (in- creag, W. craig 'rock' (NE crag fr. Gael.),
:
kan- 'dig', parallel form to Skt. khan-, unteritalienisch- 'woods' and 'wood' Grk. 7rerpa 'rock', Trtrpos 'a stone',
Walde-P. 1.252. en Grazitat 350. Goth, haipi 'field',
:
2. Lat. lignum cluding firewood), also 'matter, stuff, prob. with primary Celtic sense of
Barth. 583. OE hmP 'uncultivated, wasteland', NE
: legere 'collect', hence
NIr.
NG -werpa 'stone, rock', etym.? Boisacq different extensions
MLat. forestis, OFr.
first used of the collected Mir. admat 'timber, material' : 'rough, rugged', fr.

>
foresta, forest heath, NHG heide, etc., root connection? wood' (cf. NHG leseholz 'firewood'),
'fire-
maide Lat. mdlus 'mast', OE
776.
of *kar- in lr. eraeh 'harsh, rough', Skt,
( It. foresta, Sp. floresta, ME, NE for- Walde-P. 1.328. Feist 237.
and 'stick',
Grk. Xaas 'stone', also Xaos, 6 (mostly
est, Fr. foret; also OHG for st) in actual use most commonlv pi. ligna mwst 'mast', etc. Walde-P. 2.235. karkara-, Goth, hardus 'hard', etc.
denoted at Hence W. coedwig poet., but in dial, inscriptions), fr.
1.41 WOODS, FOREST first esp. 'forest preserve, game pre-
'woods', a cpd. with 'firewood'. Ernout-M. 549. " Walde-H. NIr. fiodh (Ir: fid, 1.41) still used for stone'), perh.
(15.74). Loth, RC 43.401 ff. Walde-H.
gwig 'lodge, grove' (fr. Lat. vicus *\£fos, etc. (cf. \ei>u> 'to fr.
Grk. 'vil- 1.799. 1.151.
Goth. serve', and so is best derived Lat. 'wood' in cpds. and derivs. the root seen in Grk. \vw 'loose', Skt. lu-
NG daaos ON viSr, mqrk, skogr
Lith. gire
forum in its
fr. lage', Pedersen 1.210).
W. maen, Corn, men, Br. maen 'stone'
Lett. legal sense 'court, judgment',
Lat. silva Dan. skov ChSl.
mezs, dzir'a
lesu that is, as land subject to a ban.
4. ON vidr 'woods, wood', Dan., Sw. 'cut' (cf. Lat. saxum, below). Walde-P.
: NIr. magen 'place', Ir. mag 'plain, field'
It. selva, bosco, foresta Sw. skog Other- ved 'wood' (mostly 'firewood'), 2.405 Boisacq 546 f.
Fr. bois, foret OE
SCr. suma wise, as formerly preferred, OE widu,
f.
(1.23). Pedersen 1.96. Walde-P. 2.258.
weald, wudu fr. Lat. fords,
Sp. selva, bosque, monte ME wode, forest
Boh.
Pol.
les
forts 'outside'. In either case the for-
wudu 'woods, wood', so ME wode, NE 1.44 STONE; ROCK 2. Lat. lapis 'stone' : Grk. Xe7ras 'bare Development fr. (stony) 'field' to
Rum. padure NE las
wood(s) OHG
witu 'wood',
woods, forest Russ. mation Ir. fid 'woods, Grk. rock' (this apparently fr. Xe-Trw 'peel')?
'stone'?
Ir. caill, fid,
les is on the analogy of Gnth. stains; hallus Lith. akmuo; uola
fidbad, ross Du. woud Skt.
agrestis tree, wood' (NIr. fiodh esp. cpds. NG firpa, Xtdapi Walde-P. 2.431. Ernout-M. 523. OHG
NIr. coill
OHG wald, holz
vana-, aranya-, atavl- fr. agcr, etc. REW 3459. Wartburg
in
Lat.
ON steinn Lett. akmens; Hints Ir. all 'rock, cliff : felis, be-
W. Av. razura- 'wooded' or 'wooden'), lapis; saxum, petra
coedivig, coed, gwydd MHG 3.708 W. gwydd 'woods, Dan. sten; klippe ChSl. kamy {skala) Walde-H. 1.761. low, 4.
Br. koad
wald, holz ff. Kaufmann, op. cit. 26 ff.
It.
Pietra, sasso; roccia
Sw. kamen; strijena
NHG wald Sp. monte,
trees', Br. gwez 'trees' prob. : Lat. di- Fr. pierre; roche, rocher
sten; klippa SCr. Lat. saxum 'large stone, rock' (> It.
Goth, stains, ON steinn, OE stdn,
ori^. 'mountain' (1.22) vider e Sp-
OE stan Boh. kdmen; skdla 4.
The 'separate', Skt. vidhu- 'solitary', piedra; roca
ME sasso 'stone, rock') secdre 'cut', and OHG Gmc. word
difference between woods, NE 1. Grk. dA?? 'woods', also 'timber'
with development through 'upland Lith. vidus 'inside', etc., with develop- Rum. piatri; stinca, roca
stone; rokke Pol. kamien; skala, opoka :
stein, etc., the general
the more generic and and woods' to 'woods'. Ir.
NE stone; rock Russ. kamen' ; skala prob. used first of a sharp cliff. Cf.
for 'stone' and in the earlier periods also
popular term, and 'material', etym. dub. Cf. Lith. gire, be- doch, ha; carric,
forest, applied only to the
Walde-P. 2.504. ment of 'woods' through 'borderland' (as all, Du. steen; rots Skt. acman-, acan-, gild- rupes 'cliff ' rumpere 'break'. Walde-P.
larger tracts, low, 5. craic
OHG pdmna,
:
'rock' Grk. aria 'pebble', areap 'stiff,
Boisacq ON etc. :

1000. NIr. stein; felis, feliso

Wackernagel, Sprach- in mgrk, see Walde-P. dock; carraig, craig Ernout-M. 899.
will be ignored here.
To avoid am- liche Enters, zu
Rum. padure, fr. Lat. (palus) paludcm
foil.). 1.314.
W. MHG stein; vels, velse Av. asan-, zarstva-
2.474. fat', Skt, styd- 'stiffen', ChSl. siena 'wall',
biguity, 'woods' (not 'wood'
Homer 185. Falk-Torp 1357. carreg, maen; craig MHG stein; fels, Jelsen Lat. petra, an early loanword fr. Grk.
'swamp', YLat. padalem (with Br. SCr. etc. 'Stone'
as in a wood) NG baaos 'woods' (v\v now 'mate- metath- ON mark 'forest', orig. 'borderland' maen; karreg
wtrpa 'rock', becoming the pop. word for
stijena 'rock', fr.

will be used in this sense, and esis; cf. It, padule).

:
'stiff, solid'. Walde-P. 2.610 ff. Feist
'wood' Cf. Alb.
only in the sense of material.
rial'), in class. Grk. 'thicket' : Saabs,
'woods'
pyll Goth, marka, OHG marca, OE mearc ^ ords for 'stone' and 'rock' are given for 'stone' and has displaced the old 'stone', whence the usual Romance 447. Falk-Torp 1157.
Lat. densus 'thick'. Walde-P. I.793'
fr. the same source. REW 'boundary, borderland' (NE march),
together because of the words. Ernout-M. 765. REW 6445.
Where the same word or cognate 6183. G. Meyer. Alb. Etym. Wtb. 360. overlapping \idos, as the borrowed Lat. petra like- Goth, hallus 'rock' (so only once for
2. Lat. silva (> Sp Lat. ?nargd 'edge, Walde-P.
^age (the separation MLat., It. rocca 'citadel, lofty for-
group covers 'woods' and It,, selva, O.Fr. border'. by a semicolon wise displaced the old lapis. 'Rock' irtTpa, which is otherwise rendered, like
sometimes
'wood' (or seuve), etym.? Possibly (with fr. d,
3. Ir. caill, NIr. coill 'woods', W celli 2.284. Falk-Torp 700. 1S n0t t0
^ taken t0 ° rigidlv)
in
always a possible intermediate stage in
is
tress', It. roccia 'rock', OFr. roke, rocque
ON
'tree'), 'woods'
I
'grove', ON, OE InH .K Xidos, by stains), hallr 'large stone',
is historically as ^in lingua)Grk. toy, 'timber, for-
holt 'woods, copse' ON skogr, Dan. skov, Sw. skog 'woods'
r

^ Shift fr ° m rock to on a rock' (> ME rocke 'rocky

the earlier sense. :

and as 'wooded hill' the mountains

OHG, MHG holz 'woods' and ON Sone' ' ' the development of 'stone', and 'rock' 'castle
also 'slope, hill' (cf. adj. hallr 'sloping'),
Words for 'woods' are
est',
NHG holz 'wood'
'wood',' : skaga 'project', skagi 'promon-
may rest on adventitious association cliff, NE rock, MDu. rotse, Du. rots),
OE heall 'stone, rock' (rare except in
mostly from known as "lb v or "Ida, all prob. of pre-
(as 'woods' arch.), Du.'
tory', OE While in normal
notions that were adventitiously hout 'wood'
sceaga thicket' (NE show), English usage stone with 'cliff', 'hill', 'mountain' (but in one Fr. roche (whence also roc), rocher, Sp. proper names), prob. Lat. collis 'hill',
asso- Greek : Grk. K \abo, 'branch', ChSl ge neriC term
:

origin.
Solmsen, IF 28.109 ff. ChSl. skoeiti, iter, skakati 'jump', etc., and rock a PP^d Rum. roca, of unknown origin.
ciated, such as (wooded) klada 'beam, block', Skt. kdstha- onlvtn a group conversely 'rock' > 'mountain'). roca,
Lith. kalnas 'mountain', etc. (1.22),
'mountain', MLat. boscus (>It, bosco, Fr. bois, Sp.
(woodland) 'pasture', piece of wood, wood' (Gypsy
'.stick with development fr. 'project, jut out',
to "Jo r° J
,
ge maSS 0f stone
rock tends >
The inherited word, common to Bal- REW 7357. NED s.v. rock, sb.
1
.
with development through 'cliff. Feist
'promontory',' bosque) was used esp., like Lat, karst, katt (wooded) 'promontory'. Walde-P. 2.557. aCh n S '° ne and
sallus, in U -S- col- to-Slavic and Indo-Iranian, is from the Rum. stinca 'rock', loanword fr. Slav-
Otherwise Walde-P. 1.434, 454,
'wild land', once even 'swamp'; often for 'woodland pasture' (cf.
'wood'), fr. *keld-d- 'break
off, split' Falk-Torp 1017. Hellquist 940.
lui
bquiala speech u° ,
may be used for a stone
' 241.
'boundary' unusquisque Walde-P. 1.438 f. Falk-Torp root of words for 'sharp, pointed'; and ic. Cf. SCr. stanac 'rock', fr. stati
Falk-Torp 395, 1480.
formed by NED
(as
rarely 'remote', or 'noisy' (as
in a storm)'
woods)- liber homo
'every free
agistet

man may
boscum suum in foresta
•<.v. holt,
417.
According to this connection,
OE weald 'woods', also
(NE
'hill, upland
?ul of ro?
^
b ° y 1 Picked U a ^nd-
P '
thisseems to reflect what was one of the 'stand'. Densusianu 1.268. Dan. klippe, Sw. klippa 'rock', fr.
let out his pasture the meaning 'piece of wood'
would seem
plain' wold), Du. woud, OHG-NHG ltIwlbecame f alS0NEDs
rock
V ')' So
-
'
^. most conspicuous uses of stone in early 3. Ir. cloch 'stone', W. clog 'rock, NHG klippe 'cliff : ON klif, OE clif,
wald 'woods', ON vollr 'unfilled field', the colloquial word times, namely as material for tools and cliff (mostly in place names), etym.? NE cliff, fr. the same root as ON klifa
 52 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS
THE PHYSICAL WORLD IN ITS LARGER ASPECTS
climb', NHG kleben 'stick to', NE SYNONYMS THE PHYSICAL WORLD IN ITS LARGER ASPECTS 57
SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN
etc., fr. IE *gel-
words denoting in 53
cleave, etc. Walde-P. copals and
1.620 5 P avos. Much

W
Falk spherical shape, whence disputed, but ME, NE
Torp 533, 531. 'protuberance', in spite of some difficulties the deriva-
sky, orig. '
c l ou d'
(hnth rind (neut.) 'star', same word as lightning; see 1.57). Walde-P. 2.214 ff. ON elding 'lightning', also 'firing,
then 'cliff', 'rock'. senses in ME), The old Ir.
OHG felts, feliso, MHG vels, velse,
Walde-P. 1 6I4' tion fr. IE *wer- 'cover' is the most prob-
Norse, ska fr. ON D* , TF W-, orig- disputed.
rind (masc.) 'point, top', perh. Grk. : Ernout-M. 397 f. REW 3555. smelting', fr. eldr 'fire' (1.81).
Miihl.-Endz. 2.229.
NHG fels, felsen ON fjall 'mountain', able view. Walde-P. 1.281. Otherwise
sky 'cloud', Sw. sky 'cloud'
and 'sky A v fr I
'spread out', as first
ireipw 'pierce', etc. Pedersen 1.37. It., Sp. lampo, now Sp. reldmpago, fr. OHG blic, MHG blick(e)ze, blitze,
Grk.
:
SCr. stijena 'rock' ChSl. stena ones' = 'stars', may NHG blitz, Du. bliksen, Sw. blixt (formed
'wall', Lat. lampas 'torch, lamp' through a late
:
TreXXa 'stone' (Ulp. ad Dem., Wackernagel, Glotta 7.296 (: Skt. ^'thesTattemi 3. Lith. zvaigzde, ChSl. zvezda, etc. (all
Hesych.),
Goth, stains 'stone', etc., above,
4.
varsa- Similarly ME
wolkne, welken
mP TnZss but no more
so than, e.g.
Balto-Slavic forms; also OPruss. deriv. lampdre 'shine'. 4870. REW fr. blixa, after NHG blitz blitzen, Hell-
Ir. all 'rock, cliff',
Skt. pdsya- 'rain'), and Schulze-Specht, KZ 'sk v '
the :

pdsdna- 'stone',
Boh., Russ. skala, Pol. skala
'rock' Skt, varslyas- 'higher').
66.200 NE welkin (in make the welkin
ring etc ) swaigstan rendering schein), clear- NHG It. baleno, fr. ballare 'dance'. REW quist 79), ChSl. bliscanije, SCr. blijesak,
root connection? (ChSl. skala rare)
(:
Walde-P.
Walde-P. 2.66 ff. Falk-Torp 223. : Lith. skelti 'split', orig. 'clouds' NHG wolken ^ hriehtness' (1.53). ly belong together, though the
Baltic
909. Boh. blesk, Pol. (blysk 'flash') blyskawica
l*u* bng
:
2. Lat.
ON skilja
caelum (> the Romance 'cloud,'
Uds ht me less hke-
'separate', etc. (1.73).

S^-^Mkad.^ _.r„ Or (to forms point to an initial palatal, the REW OE

' ' ^
etc. Walde-p! ,
bllcan 'shine', Russ. blesk 'luster',
5. Lith. akmuo, Lett, akmens words), etym. dub., perh. fr. Fr. eclair, fr. eclair er 'shine'. :

'stone', 2.594. Bruckner 493. *kaid-slo-

Slavic to an initial velar (explained by (whence
ChSl. kamy 'stone, rock' (renders both ON heid 'bright sky', heiQr,
OHG heitar, ly 448
2973. ChSl. blistati 'shine', iter, bliscati

\idos and
Pol. opoka 'rock' = Boh. opoka, etc. 'bright'.
5. ChSl. nebo (gen. nebese),
SCr nebo ?° '
loin IF 41.179 ff.
Feist
Meillet as dissimilation). Bruckner 165
3. Ir. Idchet, W. Uuched, Br. luc'he- bliscanije), etc., fr. *bhleig-, *bhleig-sk-,
irerpa),
SCr. kamen, etc. Walde-P. 2.537. Ernout-
opuka 'tufa, marl', Russ. opoka etc., the general Slavic Wackernagel-Debrun- assumes forms with voiced consonants
'stone', Skt. agman-, agan-,
Av. asan- beside SCr. upeka 'brick',
'marl', M. 430. Walde-H. 1.130. word, also, with
initial d fr. the influence
ST*T3d parallel to IE *kiveit- 'bright' in ChSl
denn, Goth, lauhmuni, Dan. lyn, OE ultimately connected with *bhleg- in

ME

S
(asman- 'sky') 'stone', adj. Av. fr. root of of some (NE layth obs.), Grk. Lat. fulgor etc. (above, 2).
OPers. ada(n)gaina- 'of stone',
asmana-,
NPers
ChSl. pekq, pesli 'bake'.
Miklosich 234
3. Ir. nem, Nlr. neamh

'heaven'),
(now mostly
W. nef (now
word Lett, debess 'sky' sometimes
other n %f^^,NG^fr.dim. (Walde-P. 1.470). But
svetH 'light', etc.
leget{u), liget(u),
lijtnynge, NE lightning
leit

: Lat. lux, Goth. Walde-P. 2.211

<t>\eyu,
ff. Berneker 63.
Bruckner 380. 'heaven'), Br cloudLith. debesis 'cloud' *ster-ld; otherwise the words have all the appearance of
saw? 'stone', the general
Balto-Slavic nenv (also env) ChSl. nebo 'sky', Grk.
,
Skt. nabh :

f ™i*t steUa (fr.

liuhap 'light', etc. (1.61). Walde-P.
5. Lith. zaibas, Lett, zibens : Lith.
6. Skt. as- 'moisture, cloud, Grk. aarpo,), imitative orig., like Lith. zvigti 'squeal',
:
agman-, agan-, Av. mist' in Rigveda" and astrum (fr.
and Indo-Iranian word for 'stone',
Grk.
asan-, vk<tx>s 'cloud', etc. (below, 5 and iCou£m ) 2.408 ff. Pedersen 1.54. Feist 324 f.
zibeti, Lett, zibti 'shine,, glitter' (15.56).
above, 5. 1.73)? later also 'sky', Av. nabah-
'sky' (rare)' **, Rum. stea, fr. stelU, ChSl. zvizdati, Pol. gwizdac 'whistle', etc.
bctuav 'anvil' ('meteoric
stone' in'Hesi- So Rhys, Duvau, RC 22.82, Nlr. teintreach : adj. teintreach 'fiery',
Skt. gild- 'stone, rock' gita- 'sharp',
Pedersen Grk. vk<t>os 'cloud', Hitt. nepis by mixture with astrum; (Berneker 365), in which the consonant 6. ChSl. mlunijl, SCr. munja, Russ.
od) Grk. & Krf 'point, edge', :
'skv'' but Sp. estrella teine (1.81).
:
a. K pos 'top- Qd-, gi- 'sharpen', Lat.
1.255, 387, Walde-P. 1.131,
2.332. But See
'

steredenn; Goth. relations are precisely the same. A fr. 'fire'

molnija, OPruss. mealde ON mjgllnir
most', Skt. agri- 'edge', Lat. cos 'whetstone''
Ir. nem with so early
m for b is at vari-
1.73. Walde-P. 1.131. W Jeren Br. sterenn, W. mellt, prob. OPruss. mealde,
:

ON
^, 6E from sound to :
deer 'sharp', hein 'whetstone', hdn 'stone', OE Lith. dangus, steorra, etc., all the Gmc. shift of application light
'Thor's hammer',myln 'fire', Lett, milna
Walde-P. 1.28 ff. fr. dengti 'cover' below, Walde-P.
etc.
ME honne, NE hone
ance with the other evidence
(noib Boh.
(12.26)
(Vedic) and tara,,Av is entirely possible. Cf. NE flash, of ChSl. mlunijl, etc., 6.
'Perkun's hammer', fr. *meld-, further
Lith. uola 'rock' (also
Lett, uola 'pebble, egg,
velt, Lat. volvere
'whetstone'),
rock'
'roll', Lith. apvalus,
: Lett.
ON
Walde-P. 1.454.
Av. zarstva- 'stone' :
'whetstone''

Skt. hrs-, Lat

'holy', etc., Pedersen 1.387), and the old
derivation fr. IE *nem- 'bend',
'vault', is not to be disregarded.
hence
obloziti 'put
and
obloha

caus. of legq, lesti

: obloziti
around', cpd. of ob
'about'
'lie').
'cover' (ChSl
^
forms; Skt. star-

tret,
;
Arm. astl; Hitt.
nom. pi. (SSS 3,
asttras; Toch. A
ftn. Lane, Lan- ;
imitative orig. and once used only of the
rushing or splashing of the sea, now only
with reference to fire or light (NED s.v.).
2.300.

dared
Br. daredenn
'a dart' (fr. Fr. dard).
'heat lightning', fr.
root connection dub.
Mikkola, IF 23.122 f.
Walde-P. 2.300.

horrere 'be stiff, stick up, bristle'.

valr 'round', etc. (Walde-P. 1.298 ff., Mars, herna 'saxa'. Walde-P.
Cf. Nlr. speir, now
the usual word for Nlr. realt, Other Skt. words besides star-,
4. 4. Goth, lauhmuni, OE liget, NE 7. Skt. vidyut-, i.e. vi-dyut- fr. dyut-
1.610. De- Av., OPers. asman- 'sky',
6.
^Tfr retglu, Mir. retla,
without uola). beside lightning, etc., above, 3. 'shine' (15.56).
tdra-, are mostly such as are applied to
Muhl.-Endz. 4.416. 'sky', also 'sphere,
velopment presumably through atmosphere', fr. Lat. and glan
Lett, klints 'rock', loanword
Mint 'rock, cliff' : ON klettr 'rock, cliff',
fr. LG that 'stick
Walde-P. 1.610.
up' out
Barth. 1684
of the
stones
ground
sphaera, Grk. a^alpa 'ball'.
ceived as a hollow sphere.
lar, now unfamiliar,
'Sky' con-
Cf. the simi-
Av. asan- 'stone' and 'sky',
agman-
as 'sky'
Skt. agan-
'stone' (Skt.
and disputed), all orig'
rare
agman- also 'cloud'' W
ends

Otherwise
of ret
bright'
'thing'
dat. pi. retglannaib)
(cf.

Pedersen 1.485 (cpd. of ret

(prob.)
any heavenly body, as bhd- fr. bhd-
'shine', jyotis- fr. jyut- 'shine', naksatra-

use of sphere NE 'stone' (1.44), whence 'sky'

as a vault of •star', but where
is this quotable?), 2.47. of obscure orig. 1.56 THUNDER
(NED s.v. 1.1).
'stone'. Lith. perkunas, griausmas
Cf. Reichelt, IF 32.23 Grk. ftpovrri Goth. peihwo
W. wybr, wybren 'sky', formerly ff For
1.51 SKY, HEAVENS also obscure traces of Grk. Utmv = NG fipovrfi ON reiSar pruma Lett. perkuons
Grk. ovpavos
Goth.
'cloud', Br. oabl 'sky'
(dial, also ebr) cf. Bergk, Poet. lyr.
ovpavbs, 1.55 LIGHTNING Lat. tonitrus Dan. torden ChSl. gromu
himins grom, grmljavina
NG ovpavbs
ON himinn
Lith. dangus both ong. 'cloud', like OCorn. huibren,
graeci 3 4 .68.
lauhmuni Lith. zaibas It. tuono Sw. aska [tordon) SCr.
Skt. div-, Goth, OE punor Boh. hrom
Lat. caelum Lett. debess nom. dydus 'sky', also per- Grk. karparii zibens Fr. tonnerre
It. cielo
Dan. himmel ChSl. nebo
Br. koabrenn. See 1.73. NG AffTpOT^
ON < Iding Lett.
Sp. trueno, tronido ME thunder Pol. grzmot, grom, piorun
Sw. sonified, also 'day' Grk. Z, vs Lat. Iup- lyn ChSl. mlunijl, bliscanije
himrnel, sky
Goth, himins,
:
Dan. NE Russ. grom
Fr. del OE heofon
SCr. nebo 4. OE heofon, OHG piter, Iovis, dies 'day', deus 'god',
,
Lat. fulgur, fulgor
Sw. blixt SCr. munja, blijesak Rum. tunet thunder
Skt. stanita-
Sp. Boh. OE lampo, baleno, folgore torainn Du. donder
Rum.
cielo
ME heven, sky
Pol.
nebe, obloha
niebo
himil, etc., the general
Gmc. word for Tig, gen. Tlwes,
It.

Fr iclair
OE leget(u), llget(u) Boh. blesk Ir.
toirneach OHG donar Av
etc., fr. IE *dyew-, Nlr.
cer
NE sky, heavens
Russ.
'sky', Gmc.
*hemina-, *hemila- with suf-
.

reldmpago ME leit, lijtnynge Pol. blyskawica

MHG doner
Ir. nem nebo *deiw-, extension of *dei- Sp. molnija W. taran
Nlr.
Du. hemel Skt. nabhas-
div-, fix variation, etym. 'shine'. Walde-
Rum. fulger
NE lightning Russ.
Br. kurun, kudurun, ta NHG donner
sprir (neamh)
OHG dub., perh. Grk. P. 1.772 ff. Du. bliksem Skt. vidyut-
W. himil
Av. asman-, asan-
:
So orig. the 'bright' day- Idchet
rvybr, wybren (nef) MHG himel (div-, naixapa. 'vault', or as orig.
'covering' OE time sky, but except in Skt.
Ir.
Uintreach OHG blic Av
Br. nenv, oabl
NHG himmel
nabah-)
hemepe 'shirt', etc.
Walde-P. 1.349
:

ff rare Av. div-) only

(and the
Nlr.
W. melU, Uuched MHG blick(e)ze, blitze
Words for 'thunder' are mostly from OE stenan (cf. NHG stohnen), Lith.
Words for 'sky' often reflect 386 ff. Falk-Torp 404 f. Feist 256 personified or 'day' Br. luc'hedenn, daredenn NHG blitz
various roots denoting noise, of which steneti, ChSl. stenati, all meaning 'groan',
the un- only in Sanskrit does this or 'god'.
sophisticated remain a com- Walde- Skt. stan- 'roar, thunder', Lat. tondre
notion of the sky as a mostly from -ottos, etc., hence lit. 'starlike'. one especially widespread in its appli-
mon word for 'sky', elsewhere personi- Words for 'lightning' are is
'covering' or 'vault', the latter dance'. P. 2.635. cation to thunder. But in one group the 'roar, thunder'. Walde-P. 2.626 ff. Er-
in part fied or in the sense of 'light, fire, shine, blaze, flash,
conceived as a vault of 'stone'.
Another
'god' or 'day'.
For the use of these words as 1. Grk. acTpairri, poet, also aaTipoirrj, 2. Lat. fulgur n. (gen. -uris) and development is probably through 'thun- nout-M. 1045 f. REW 8778, 8780.
frequent source is 'cloud'. There 'heaven' Falk-Torp 1273.
was an see 22.31. CTtpGTTi, Arc. (nopira : aaTrjp, aarpov 'star ,
fulgor m. (gen. -oris) : fulgere 'flash',
derbolt' from a root meaning 'strike', in
IE word for the bright daytime skv, but with flagrdre 'blaze', Grk. <j>\eyw 'blaze', etc. another word through 'thick cloud'; and Lat. tonitrus, whence Fr. tonnerre,
1. Grk. ovpavbs, Dor. and prob. formed fr. this -ir-, -oir-,
d>pai>6s, Lesb. with transpo-
etc. (IE *ok a- in words for 'eye', 'see'), Hence It. folgore, Rum. fulger (OFr. there are some mythological terms. OSp. tonidro, later tronido

fuildre, fouldre, foudre rarely of visual From IE *(s)ten-, in Grk. arhui, sition, while It. tuono, ORum. tun (now
like the numerous words in -o\f/, -co^s, 1.

54 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS

THE PHYSICAL WORLD IN ITS LARGER ASPECTS 55
58 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS THE PHYSICAL WORLD IN ITS LARGER ASPECTS 59
1.52 SUN nkdt (nkdt 'god, goddess' used
as a de-
Grk. the root, W. lleuad, and 'thunder-
v\los lloer, Br. for lightning in its destructive Nlr. caor 'berry, ball'
(dial. sLfiXios, Goth. sauil, sunno Lith. saule
terminative); (2) with differentiation,
Walde-P. 2.408 ff. Ernout-M. 570
loar?
'cannon'; as 'thunder' replaced by tunet ON
pruma (alone and in reidar- Words
NG
etc.)
ON sol, sunna Lett. all the Gmc. ff.
formed after sonet 'sound'), Sp. trueno pruma) pruma rattle', prymr aspect, the supposed bolt of lightning or bolt' as 'ball of fire', like Ir. cder
saule forms, as Goth, mena 'to
Dan. sol
ChSl.
From Lat. luna come It, Sp. luna, :

thened 'ball of thunderbolt, meteor'

Lat. sol
Sw.
slunlce 'moon', menops 'month', NE (with r from tronido) are back-forma- 'alarm, noise', etc. (Walde-P. 1.749). 'thunderbolt', are partly identical with, fire,
sol
SCr. sunce moon Fr. lune,
and Rum. lund, the last both
It. sole OE sunne, sunna Boh.
month, etc.; Toch B mem
'moon' merle tions fr. the vb. Lat. tondre; OE punor, Sw. aska, older dsekja, lit. 'god's (
= or connected with, the usual words for (K. Meyer, Contrib. 298).
Fr. soleil
ME slunce 'moon' and 'month', because
Sp.
sonne Pol. sloiice 'month' (so Benveniste, Festschrift of the gen. punres, ME, NE thunder, Du. don- Thor's) driving' ON ass 'god' and ekja 'lightning'; partly with those for the ac- Gael, beithir 'monster, huge snake',
sol
NE sun Hirt. double sense of Slavic meseci.
:

Rum. soare Du. ton

Russ. solnce 2. 234, but S. Levi,
Fragments Koutsch. der, OHG donar, NHG donner (ON porr, 'carrying', aka 'drive'. Hellquist 1425. companying 'thunder'; while some are used also for 'thunderbolt'.
Skt. suar 4. Ir. esce, Nlr. easca
Ir. grlan OHG sunna
(Ved.), surya-, 1.121 gives 'lune' for both forms). Osc. eiduis, :
the god of thunder), Norw. dial, tor, OE punor, etc., above, 1. independent of either but are cognate W. taranfollt, cpd. of taran 'thunder'
Nlr. Lat. Idus 'ides'? Walde-P.
W.
grian MHG sunne Av.
ravi-, ,etc.
hvan, gen. huro and Elsewhere, namely in Greek, 1.103. Dan. Sw. (arch.) tordon, these last
torden, Lith. perkunas, Lett, perkuons, with verbs for 'strike' or 'destroy' or and bollt fr. NE bolt. But commonly
haul NHG sonne
x v eng
Italic, Nlr. gealach 'moon' also 'light,
bright-
5.
mellten 'a lightning' (1.55) in this sense.
Br. heol Celtic, Albanian, Armenian,
and in some compounded with d$n, don 'rumbling' OPruss. percunis, Pol. piorun (Boh., with nouns for 'arrow, ray, ball, club',
ness', fr. geal 'bright,
of the Slavic languages, white' (15.57)° (NE din) etc. (such words also in compounds with Br. foeltr, fr. OFr. fuildre, fouldre
Nearly the words Skt. stanita-. Russ. obs. perun), used for both 'thunder'
the usual words for 'sun'
all of this Ir. re 'period of time', Nlr. also esp.
;

tionedby Pedersen, KZ 38.197 (Walde- group have persisted only in the Grk. those for 'thunder' or 'lightning'). (above, 2). Also kurun 'thunder' so
belong to a single inherited group. sense of 'moon' Av. ravah- 'space,
2. PpovTri : /3pe/io> 'roar', of imi- and 'thunderbolt', beside Lith. Per-
P. 1-688). But cf. esp. Skt. ghrna- room',
'month' (Grk. ^„, Lat. mensis,
:

tative orig., parallel to *bhrem- in Lat. kunas, Slav. Perun the Balto-Slavic 1. Grk. Ktpavvbs : /cepatfw (*/cepaftfw) used. But esp. tan-foeltr, tan-kurun,
IE *sdwel-, etc., a 'heat' and 'sunshine',
Ir. ml, etc.(?). Vendryes, RC 28.141.
1. group with vow- and (fr. Skt. etc.; 14.61) and have been displaced in bremere, OHG
breman, etc. 'roar, growl'. plunder', 'death, ruin', tan-taran, cpds. with tan 'fire' (cf. Val-
thunder-god, prob. as orig. 'thunder- 'despoil, ktjp
el gradation, parallel I-
and n- forms (the gharma-) Hind, ghdm 'sunshine',
Gypsy the sense of 'moon' by other
5. ON tungl, replacing mani in prose, Walde-P. lee s.v. foudre).
words, most 3. Ir. torainn, Nlr. (torann 'noise'), bolt' ChSl. pirati, perq, 'strike', etc. Skt. gr- 'crush, break', etc.
Slavic fr. *sulno- with added dim. gam, k'am 'sun' (Sampson, beside himun-tungl 'heavenly
:

suffix), Dial, of of them from the notion body' :

loimeach, W., Br. tar an Ir. tairm Boisacq 440.
of 'brightness' Walde-P. 2.43. Muhl.-Endz. 3.209. 1.410. The Gmc. words are those for
and variation in gender. Walde-P. Gypsies of Wales, 166). as follows.
Goth, tuggl, OE tungol 'heavenly body',
'noise', OPruss. tdrin 'voice', Lith. tarti
:

never used
4.
Lith. griausmas (also griaustine, -ti- Grk. Ppovtti 'thunder' is
'lightning' or 'thunder' or compounds of
2.446. Ernout-M. 950 Skt. root connection? Walde-P.
f. Falk-Torp 3. ravi-, perh. the commonest Grk. 1.792 Feist 'say', Grk. ropfc 'piercing' But there a curious ap-
2. aeXfivn, Dor. oeMva, Lesb. (sound, etc.). nis) griausti 'thunder', beside griauti in this sense. is
either with words meaning 'hammer',
1105. Feist 412, 460. class, word 481 f.
:

Here belong all for 'sun', Arm. arev 'sun' ctUvva Walde-P. 1.744. same as proach to with distinction, in irLirTei
: : cr^Xas 'light,
brightness' (of 'thunder', this ultimately the it,
'wedge', 'bolt', 'stone', 'ray', 'stroke'.
the words listed except the following. Skt. aruna-, arusa- 'reddish' 6. Pol. ksiezyc, displacing
(both often fire or the heavenly bodies). miesiqc in Br. kurun, ptv Tivts
Walde-P. the sense of 'moon', dim. of
kudurun: W. gorun 'tu- griauti 'overthrow, destroy', beside Ktpavvbs tis to aTpaTOirthoV /cat oi
ON pdrs hamarr 'Thor's hammer' was
applied to the sun), Av. aurusa- ksiqdz in its
2. Ir. grlan, Nlr. grian, fr. *greind,
'white' 2.531. Boisacq 858.
older meaning 'prince' (19.35). As the
mult'. Loth, RC 38.164. griuti 'fall in ruins', all with the com- 7r\vykvTts, ol de (cat ep^povrvdevres aired avov
the thunderbolt, but it seems to be
Walde-P. 2.359. Uhlenbeck 246. NG 4. Goth, peihwo, prob.
prob. formed fr. the weak grade cfxyy&pc, dim.
of Grk. <pkyy os fr. Henkwd- mon notion of 'crash'. Walde-P. Xen., Hell. 47.7. Cf. also to tpPpopratov quotable only as a term of mythology.
of IE Among other Skt. sun was the lord of the day, the :

words for 'sun' are 'hght, splendor' (of daylight moon of ChSl. tqca 'shower', Russ. tuca struck by lightning' rendering
*g"her- seen in words for 'hot, heat', as
bhdna-
:
or moon- the night, the latter was 'dark 1.647 ff. 'place The compounds are of obvious make-
bhd- 'shine', bhds-kara-, lit.
fr. the lesser cloud' SO. tuca 'hail',
Nlr. gor, NE warm, Grk. 9epp6s, Skt. 'light-making', dina-kdra- lit.
light).
'prince'. Bruckner 277. ;
Lith. tankus ChSl. gromu, SCr. grom, grmlja-
6. Lat. bidental. up, and too numerous to be cited in full
gharma-, etc. This connection is ques- ing', arka- fr. arc- 'shine'.
'day-mak- 3. Lat. luna, fr. *leuksnd- (cf. Praen. 7. Skt. candra-, also (combined
'thick'. Development through 'thick vina, Boh. hrom, Pol. grom, grzmot, NG ao-rpoirtkkKi, by haplology fr.
(cf. NE thunder-stone, now obs.). Most
,

losna) Lat. with cloud', 'thundercloud' a 'lightning-ax'.

: lux, lumen 'light', Grk. mas-) candramas- to 'thunder'. Russ. grom, with vb., ChSl. grlmeti *acrTpa7ro-7reXe/ct, lit.
ofthem are now poetical or figurative.
Xewcos
: (g)candra- 'bright', Walde-P. 1.726 (with doubt).
'bright', Av. raoxsnd- Feist 495. 'thunder', etc. Lith. grumeti 'thunder', Hatzidakis, Mecr. 2.193. The tendency is also to use the words for
''light',' (g)cand- 'shine', Lat. candere :

OPruss. lauxnos 'shine', Alb. ON reidar (cf reiSar ok eldingar 'thun- Grk. ON grimmr, OE Lat. fulmen (> fulmine), fr.
'stars', etc. Here also ham 'moon', etc. Walde-P. 1.352. .
xpwfa 'neigh', 2. It.
'lightning' instead of those for 'thunder',
as 'moon', der claps and
1.53 MOON ChSl, Russ. luna, Arm. lusin,
Skt. gagin-, fr. gaga- 'hare', after the riding, wagon',
lightning flashes') pi. of reid
, grim 'fierce, grim', OE
grimman 'rage, *fulgmen : fulgur 'lightning' (1.55), which were more common in the earlier
Ir.luan, (poet.; Thurneysen,
Grk. crt\r/vri
Goth. mena Z. deutsch. supposed resemblance of the markings
hence (Thor's) 'driving'. roar',Av. granta- 'enraged', etc. Walde- whence Fr. foudre (OFr. also fuildre,
periods. Cf. NE struck by lightning (or
NG ON Lith. menuo, menulis Wortf. 1.189) and, fr. a parallel Also cpds. reidarpruma
with (extension to and then) NE
Lat.
(frtyyapi
luna
(<Jt\r)irq lit.)

Dan.
mani (poet,), tungl Lett. menesis form of on the moon.
reidarduna (with duna
(cf. below) and P. 1.655 ff. Berneker 353 f., 360. fouldre) NHG von blitz getroffen), though
maane ChSl 'a crash'). Skt. stanita-, above, shift to the striking lightning, being re- down
It. luna Sw.
luna, meseci 7. 1. thunder was used in this sense
mane SCr. mjesic
Fr. lune OE mona placed by eclair in the sense of visual through the eighteenth century and
Boh. mesic
Sp.
Rum.
luna
luna
ME mone Pol. ksiezyc 157 LIGHTNING (AS STRIKING), THUNDERBOLT lightning. Wartburg 3.841. poetically in the nineteenth (cf. NED
NE moon Russ. luna 154 STAR Grk. Sp. rayo (also 'ray'), fr. Lat. radius
Ir. esce (luan) Ktpawos s.v.).
Du. maan Goth Lith. perkunas
Skt. (mas-), Grk. NG REW 6999.
Nlr.
W.
gealach, re (easca) OHG mdno gin-, etc.
candra-, ca-
NG
aarrip, acrrpov
aarpo, aurtpi
Goth. slairno
Lith. haigzde Lat.
Ktpavvfo, aarpoirtXtKi
ON pdrs hamarr Lett. perkuons, zibens
'ray'. ME also fouldre, foudre, fr. Fr.
lleuad, lloer MHG mane Av. mdh- Lat.
ON stjama Lett. zvaigzne It.
fidrnen
Dan. lyn(-slag), tordenkile ChSl. Rum. trasnet ('thunderbolt' and
(above, 2).
Br. har NHG slclla, astrum Dan. fulmine
mond It.
stjerne
ChSl. zvezda Fr.
Sw. blixt (dskslag, -vigg) SCr. grom 'thunderclap'), fr. trasni 'strike with
slella foudre
Sw. stjarna SCr. Sp. OE punor, lljet Boh. hrom
loanword 5. Lith. perkunas, Lett, perkuons
1. IE *menes-, *men(n)s- 'moon' and 'moon', menesis 'month'), Lett,
Fr. t'toile
OE sleorra
zvijesda rayo
ME thunder, lijtnynge, Pol. grom, piorun
lightning', also 'crash', fr.
menesis, Sp. Boh. hvezda Rum. 'thunder' are used with verbs of striking
'month', presumably fr. *me- 'measure'. ChSl. meseci (but mostly 'month'; Rum.
estrella
ME sterre
Pol. gwiazda Ir.
trdsnet
foudre Russ. molnija Slavic, ChSl. tresnati 'strike, crash', etc.
stea
Walde-P. 2.271
luna NE star
Russ.
saignen
NE lightning, thunderbolt Skt. vajra-, tadit- Tiktin 1637. for the striking lightning (and this prob.
f. Ernout-M. 607 f. more common for 'moon'), SCr. mjesic, Ir. riiylu, rind Du.
zvezda Nlr. caor
Nlr.
ster
Skt. W. Du. blixem(-straal) don- Av. the orig. sense, cf. 1.56), but also Lett.
Walde-H. 2.71. Berneker 2.51. Boh. mesic, Skt. mds- (as in
rcalt
OHG sterro, sterno
star-, ta a mdlten, taranfollt
,

3. Ir. saignen (gl. Lat. fulmen), deriv.

W. Av. Br. derkeil, etc.
Rigveda, seren
MHG star- (tan-)foeUr, Ven- zibens 'lightning'.
Here belong: with the same form(1) later mostly 'month', rarely Br.
sterne
run
(tan-)ku- OHG donarstrala of saigit 'arrow' fr. Lat. sagitta.
in both senses, Lith. menuo,
'moon'), Av. sleredenn NHG stern MHG donerstrale, doner- dryes, De hib. voc. 173. Cf. Br. dial. Most of the Slavic languages use the
etc. (but mdh- (OPers. mdh- 'month'), NPers.
here also with differentiation menulis stein, etc.
seah 'thunderbolt' fr. same source. Loth, words for 'thunder', SCr. grom, Boh.
mdh-, Toch. A man, or for 'moon'
man NHG blitz, donnerkeil
Mots lat. 204. hrom, Pol. grom and also piorun, as
 60 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN
SYNONYMS
THE PHYSICAL WORLD IN
^Vl* ^
formerly Russ. grom. ITS LARGER ASPECTS
ButRuss wn/mw a cm *
THE PHYSICAL WORLD IN LARGER ASPECTS
I

SYNONYMS ITS 65
nCM ll °f mytholo
SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN
'lightning' in both senses 61
«y.
1.62 DARKNESS 64
Grk. Lett, gaiss gaiss 'bright', gaisma CLOUD
(> Dan.,
:
cttcotos 1.73
Skt. tad^-, NG Goth riqis
Lith. ^,rre) OHG-NHG luft
I
fr. tad- 'strike'.
Lat.
It.
CKOTOZ,
tenebrae
(TK.OTO.5l

tenebre, buio, oscurita

ON
Dan.
myrkr
mfirke
Lett.
ChSl.
tamsa
tumsa r^tn
" Mt
8
orSn
}iJ^(> ME, NE
the same as ON
loft;
lopt
OE
'light', etc. (1.61).

ChSl. vuzduchu, SCr. uzduh, vaz-

Grk.
NG
ve<j>os, ve4>e\rj

ve<t>i, avvvt<j>o
Goth.
ON
milhma
sky
Lith.
Lett.
debesis
mdkuona, padebesis

M?
Sw. tima, mrakU 4. oblaku
morker Lat. nubes, nubila (pi.) Dan. sky ChSl.
Fr.
Sp.
tenebres, obscurite
tinieblas
OE Peostru, mirce, deorc-
SCr.
Boh.
tmina, tama,
temnota, tma
mrak Svi^t from 'ceiling,
duh, Boh. vzduch, Russ. vozduch, cpd. of It. nuvola, nube Sw.
OE
moln, sky SCr. obluk
Rum. nes Further connection Berneker Fr. nuage wolcen Boh. oblak, mrak
intuneric
ME mirk, derk(nes)
Pol. ciemnosc, cma f»» to 'sky, air'. vuzu 'up' and duchu 'breath'. ME sky, cloud Pol. chmura, oblok
Ir. and immaterial Sp. nube
1.61 LIGHT (sb.) NIr.
temel, dorche
NE dark(ness)
Russ. temnota, t'ma,
mrak "h tout tes certain
source of 'air') with
234 f. Rum. nor NE cloud Russ. oblako
Grk.
NG
</x£s
Goth. liuhap
Lith.
W.
dorchadas, doircheacht
tywyllwch
Du.
OHG
duistermis, donker
Skt. tamas-, timira-,
andhakdra- ^
f the utnSate
'roof, attic, etc/,
SCr. zrak : ChSl. zraku 'sight, look',
Ir. nel Du.
OHG
wolk Skt. megha-, abhra-,

OHG ITU',
ON sviesa Br. finstarnissi, tunchali to*, NIr. neal wolkan ghana-, etc.
Lat. lux, lumen
Ijos
Lett. gaisma
tenvalienn, ame'hou- MHG vinsternisse, tunkel
Av. tamah-, tqdra-
Lith. zireti 'look at, see', Lith. zereti 'shine', W. cwmwl MHG wolken Av. maeya-, awra-, snao-
It. luce, lume
Dan.
Sw.
lys
ChSl. svetii
lou
(-heit) 22?££. Ms, OE Uaf 'leaf
from etc., with development through 'bright- Br. koabrenn, koumou- NHG wolke ha-, dvqnman-
Fr. lumiere
OE
ljus
leoht
SCr. svijetlo NHG finsterniss, dunkel !/• «X>*]' etc with development lenn
Sp. luz Boh. ness'. Cf. SCr. zraka 'ray'. Miklosich
Rum. lumind
ME Hjt(e), light
Pol.
svetlo
For 'darkness' there
(-heit)
The relation of 'cloud' and 'mist' is 692 ff . Ern t-M. 682 f. REW 5974,
NE light
Swiatlo is one widespread light'), Falk-Torp 652.
402.
Ir. soilse
Du. licht
Russ. svet inherited group, common
Russ. mrak (fr. ChSl ) •

Lith
2.418.
powietrze wiatr 'wind', with such that cognate words may mean 5975.
NIr. solus, soillse Skt. to Italic, Celt- Pol. :

W. OHG liocht
jyotis-, bhas-, etc.
ic, Germanic
rnerkti 'shut the eyes, blink'," mirgM 'cloud' in some languages, 'mist' in From late Lat. nibulus for nubilus
Br.

Words
golen
goulou
MHG
NHG
liecht
licht
Av. raocah-
and Indo-Iranian (unknown
The other words are in
in Greek)
part cognate
(in part), Balto-Slavic
^n
twinkle,
etc.,
glisten',
IE
g
W-, W-^-,
Grk. » apmip »
*
me t
^ _
3 Lith. oro*
the outdoors,
Lett, ara 'open field,
the outside', prob
:

fr the

a^^a^pow
perfect, prefix
povetri 'air,
and
weather, storm'.
coll. suffix. Cf. Boh.
Bruckner
others. For the frequent relationship
between 'cloud' and 'sky', see 1.51.
(REW
'mist', Ir. nel,
5975.2) also
NIr. neal 'cloud'.
W. niwl, nifwl
Walde-
for
are cognate 'light' (sb.)
(cf. Aeol. 0auo06pos ) Skt. 6/m- 'shine'
with others meaning
'shade', 'cloud'
Walde-P. 2.273 ff.
Falk-Torp 75o' ^ e root of
Lith.
indicated by the Lett.
433, 611.
Words for 'cloud' are connected with P. 1.131. Loth, Mots lat. 190. Po-
with others meaning 'bright' with development
or 'shine' Was-, 6^aSas .
:

'
twihght', or from
Berneker 2.78 The
development seems 1.240. 5. Indo-Iranian words, above, 1. words for 'moisture', 'covering', and korny, KZ 50.45 f. Vendryes, RC
Wa 1-79. Muhl.-Endz.
,

and the majority of them <light etc adjectives for 'dark'

belong to one
_

of diverse origin. fllckenn m

s' %ht through
uges. Walde-P.
'mass'. 42.235.
inherited group.
2.122 ff.
t T , + °+ :
twilight' to 'darkness'. ( B
IE *nebh-, *embh-, *tpbh-, in words W. cwmwl, Br. koumoulenn 'cloud',
1. IE Hem-, Hemes-, 1. 3.
1. Fr. IE
*leuk- in Skt. rue- 3. Lith. swm, ChSl. s« with the
etc. in sbs. for
ros:Ir Lat. cumulus 'mass, pile' (like NE
Grk. XevKos 'bright, white',
etc.
'shine',

Walde-
other Slavic forms : Lith. sviesti, ChSl
darkness' and adjs. for
P. 1.720 ff.
'dark'. Walde- cL°^ 7f
Shade '
,ek
- «c«A
63 >-
'shade',
Wa We-
for 'cloud'
Walde-P. 1.131. Ernout-M. 660
(> 'sky'), 'mist', 'shower'.
f.
fr.

cloud fr. ME clud 'mass of rocks, pile')?

P. 2.408 ff. Ernout-M. 570 f. REW svetiti 'shine', Skt. cveta- 'white',
Goth' 8643, 4484.
Ernout-M. 1027 f REW f. ton ^Gpop.
P ^5.bU0.vn o-kot&Sl.
(1 -

1.72 WIND Grk. ve<f>os, v€4>k\n, NG ve<j>L, avvvecfro Morris Jones 88 (rejected by Loth, Mots
hweits Weigand-H. 1.535. Bruck-
5161, 5162.

^
Pedersen 'white', etc. Walde-P. 4 lat. 155 as phonetically impossible; but
-

1.98, 351 Falk 1469f ner 65. It. Zo SCMro , 05cm to> Fr ohsmm _
Goth, winds Lith. vejas 'cloud', Skt. nabhas- 'mist, vapor' (also
Torp 670. Bruckner 535.
Skt. tamas-, tamisra-,
r Lat. dark o6 SCM-r M ,
0E < > .
Grk
NG tftnof
ON vindr Lett. vejs 'sky') ; Lat. nebula 'mist', OHG nebul, etc. cf. swmwl ib. 209). Connection with
Lat. lux, lucis (> It. luce, Sp. luz) Lett,
gaisma gaiss 'bright', timira-, Av shade, sceo 'cloud', etc. Dan. vind ChSl. vetru
'mist' (1.74); Lith. debesis 'cloud', Lett. Br. koum 'wave' preferred by Loth,
Lith :
tdmah-, tqdra-; Lat.
tenebrae (1.63, 173) Lat ventus
SCr. vjetar
lumen (> It. lume, Rum. lumind; deriv' <7atsa S grawms 'distant (fr. Hernes- Skt. s£ M - 'cover'. Sw. vind
,
brightness', qai- rd-, cf. Skt. Walde-P. It. vento debess 'cloud' but mostly 'sky', padebesis 1. c, and Henry 74.
tamisra-), It. 2 546ff OE wind Boh. vilr
lumindre > Fr. lumiere); Goth, drus 'clear' (of the sky), tenebre, Fr Ernout-M. 694.
'

Fr. vent
liuhab, Grk. ^5p6 s tenebres, Sp. ME wind Pol. wiatr 'cloud' (all with init. d for n under the Br. koabrenn, the more usual word,
ON -
OE leoht, etc., general tinieblas, Rum. Intuneric Sp. viento
NE
Skt
words),
J0 S
Z
,

ruci-,

Av.
rods-
raocah-
(but not
Gmc.;
the usual
1
r g
6 8 7ff
WaIde_P L665 Mtihl - En
dZ - - - (fr. Hn-tenelricus); fr temei (h
perh. ultimately B, fe
ul tima te iy Br.
tenvalienn,
OT
„'
e
fr adj « i
Z
£ £ ^'j± ^
OFrM t **'
,
It.buio 'the dark', 6
S
z7
'?" M io ''dark'
*"* dark
'<** «d.', fr Lat.
'
=
Rum.
Ir.
NIr.
vtnl
gdith
gaoth
Du.
OHG
wind
wind
wint
Russ.
Skt.
Av.
veter
vata-, vdyu-, anila
vata-
influence of
nebo 'sky',
some other word), ChSl.
etc. Further, fr. *embh-,
above,
4.
1, end.
'cloud', etym. much
Goth, milhma
(OPers. rauca 4. Skt, jyotis-, fr. rfyu*- 'shine' and even W. (yu,^^, fr
feJfoaZ 'dark',
'
*burius, burrus 'rufus' (Festus)|
this fr W. gwynt, awel MHG wint *rpbh-, etc., Skt. abhra-, Av. awra- disputed and dub. Walde-P. 2.297, 299.
day); Arm. fc»« ; (jy fr <jrk. ?n;pp6s 'yellowish NHG wind
lr . soilse (solus Wackernagel, Altind. Gram.
tfy, adj. tywyll 'dark', red'. avel, gwent 'cloud', Grk. Lat. imber 'show- Feist 359. Falk-Torp 738.
Ernout-MtMl Br. 6p.Ppo<>,
bright
*su-luks-;
), NIr.
OW
soillse,

Zou&er, W.
solus, fr.
ZZ ew/er
a cpd
bs
extension of dyu- beside
for bright 'sky', etc.
1 163)
div- in words with
RC
w the latter by a blend
<
« g l oom> darkness'; cf. Loth
OHG
122.
5.
REW
1410.
dorche (also adj.), NIr.
Ir.
Most words for 'wind' belong to
of the
animus
2. Grk. &vep.os : Lat.
Skt. ana- 'breath', anila-
anima 'breath', er', etc.

Here also(?) W. wybren once 'cloud',

Sw. moln 'cloud', Dan. mulm (ODan.
moln) 'darkness', connected by some
an inherited group connected with
( ) 18.95 f.); dorcha- (less 'soul',
fr. a parallel *leug-, an d (1.51). Walde-P
vvdiaer. finstarnissi (dinstar
das, doircheacht, a
W. Br 1.772 now 'sky', OCorn. huibren 'cloud', Br. with preceding (with loss of guttural).
goulou, cpd. of same.
goleu, ff. finstar 'dark'), NHG finsterniss (cf. also
cpd. do-rche {do- 'ill'
Grk. Sva-, etc.), opp.
•

widespread) verbs for 'blow'. 'breath, wind', vb. an- 'breathe', etc.

Grk.
Skt. rwa'-, A v. raocah-, above, OHG demar, NHG dammerung of so-rc/w 'bright'' 1 From IE *we- 'blow' in Skt. vd-, Walde-P. 1.56
(4.51). ff. Boisacq 61. oabl 'sky', and the cpd. Br. koabrenn Falk-Torp 738. Hellquist 658.
2. </>£$, Ion. «Mos, fr. *4>a F os Skt. bhas-, etc., above,
1.
light'); Lith. tamsa,
'twi- (so--Veil' Skt. su-, etc.), second
:
part Grk. &wh
etc. Walde-P. 1.220 ff. Ernout-M. 53 f. 'cloud', MBr. couffabren. Morris Jones ON sky, Dan. sky 'cloud', Sw. sky
2. Lett, ^wsa; ChSl perh., as suggested ME sky 'cloud' or 'sky'
tima, SCr. tama, *mma, Boh. tma, tem- by M. Dillon fr a Ernout-M. 1086. Pedersen 1.37, 60. 154 f. But the assumed phonetic de- 'cloud' or 'sky',
cpd. 3. Ir. gaith, NIr. gaoth, etym.? Stokes
nota, Pol. cma,
of ci- 'see' (cf. ad-clu, 15.54). Lat. ventus (> Romance words); W. velopment is very doubtful. (NE sky only in latter sense), OS
ciemnosc, Russ. i'mo 104.
' Otherwise Stokes 229 (but Lat. nubes (> Sp. nube, Fr. scio 'cloud' Skt. sku- 'cover', Lat.
temnota. rlched 'heav- gwynt, Br. gwent, W. awel, Br. avel (cf. 2. It., :

2. ON myr^r, Dan. m^rA; e Sw.

en is prob. cpd.
*n>-,erfon 'seat of Grk. 4«XXa 'whirlwind'); Goth, winds, 4. Skt. (beside vata-, anila-, above, 1, nue, nuage), nubila pi. (> It. nuvola, obscurus 'dark', ON skuggi 'shade', etc.
ker, OE mzree,
mar-
ME mirk, NE mM
,

£S?
MeW Ber Preuss A kad. etc., general Gmc. Lith. vejas, ChSl. vetru'
; 2) pavana-, fr. pu- 'cleanse, purify'; Rum. nor) : W. nudd 'mist', Av. snaooa- Walde-P. 2.547. Falk-Torp 1044. Hell-
lylo, o^-
- -
(still
common 955). samirana-, sam-r- 'come together', *sneudh-, extension of *sneu- quist 963.
in Scottish for etc., general Balto-Slavic Skt., Av. vata-, ;
fr. 'cloud', fr.
'darkness'),
ChSl mraku, SCr. mrak (Boh.
Br. amc'Aouiou, cpd.
of neg. am- and Skt. vayu-; Toch. A want, B yante. X- 'move'. beside *sna- 'be wet, bathe', in Skt. OE wolcen (NE welkin 'sky'), Du.
cloud, Pol. mro* mostly
mrak 0<wZom 'hghf (1.61). snuta- 'dripping' beside snd- 'bathe', wolk, OHG wolkan, MHG wolken,
'dusk, twi-
6. Goth, riqis : ON rjhkr 'twilight', Lat. nare 'swim', etc. Walde-P. 2.697, NHG wolke 'cloud' : OHG welc 'with-

62 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN
.

SYNONYMS
Grk. "Ep^oj 'place of THE PHYSICAL WORLD IN
nether darkness' OHG ITS LARGER ASPECTS
(myth.), Skt. rajas- 'dim tunchali, MHG 63 66 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS THE PHYSICAL WORLD IN ITS LARGER ASPECTS 67
space, cloud heit, NHG
dimfcef, dunkelheit
ftmfceZ, tonfeZ- NHG schatten : Grk. c-kotos 'darkness',
etc'. Walde-P. 2.367. Feist 399. (less grim paunkm< Sen
OE peostru, pystru, Du. duisternis than finsterniss and more
often fig)
but without any clear root
Walde-P. 2.600. Feist 427.
connection m ,
~
(Gaihus-Slaza), beside
pauksnis
pauksme
i
( n),
ered, weak' (secondary sense, cf. foil.), Boh. mrak 'cloud' (cf Russ. morok nieble, Sp. niebla, neblina; Rum. negurd, 4. ON poka, Dan. taage, Sw. tdeken,

adj. OE peostre, OS ^z^n, MLG

: Du. Am£ e r, fr. adj. OHG tuncha, Du' until recently, now
(used Lith. vilgyti 'moisten', Lett, valgs, ChSl. 'dark cloud') : ChSl. mraku, SCr. mrak, blend with negru 'black'), OHG nebul, MLG dake, fr. *tug-, *teug-, perh. exten-

duster, Du. dm sfer

«er 'dark' (ON djkkr), prob. 4 ON
skuggi, Dan. skygge, Sw.
avoided, Senn) and
obs. or dial, unksme,
vlaga 'moisture', etc. Walde-P. 1.306. OE mirce, etc. 'darkness' (1.62). MHG, NHG nebel, Du. nevel (ON nifl- in sion of IE *teu- 'swell, be thick' (Lat.
NHG duster 'dark' ,
misty, hazy'
through
(Goth, skuggwa 'mirror'),
skugga uksme, unksna :
Weigand-H. 2.1283. cpds.) Grk. 'cloud', etc. (1.73). tumere 'swell', etc.). Falk-Torp 1238.
etym.? Falk-Torp 173 Norw., Sw. dial, dunken OE scu(w)a, ukas 'fog, chmura 'cloud' Boh. chmoura,
Pol. : ve<j>os
ON
: :
mist', ukanas 'cloudy, over-
faope 'mist',
:
poka, Dan' damp, sultry', NE dank 'wet, damp',
UHG scuwo, sen Lat. obscurus cast', etc., outside connections dub.
ME, NE cloud, fr. OE clud 'mass of Russ. chmura 'dark cloud', beside Russ. Fr. brouillard : brouiller 'mix up', It. Hellquist 1268.
and so 'dark' 'dark' :

1452 Franck-v.
fr. 'misty' OHG dampf 'steam, smoke', also ON Skt. sku- 'cover', also
sky 'cloud'' ON Lett, ena, paena,
rocks, hill' (cf. NE clod, fr. same root), smuryj 'dark gray', etc. Root connec- imbroglio 'confusion', of dub. orig. Sw. dimma : Sw. dial, dimba 'vapor',
W. 141 R USS abstracted fr. forms
dim as also Kluge-G.
(: . tusklyj
dimmr, OE dim 'dim,
somewhat dark'
etc. (1.73). Walde-P. 2.546 ff Falk- like pavenis(?). (Nothing in Muhl.-
fr. IE *gleu-, *gel- in words for round- tion dub., but notion of 'dark' the im- REW 1325. Norw. dial, demba 'mist', dumba 'dust',
119). Dan. dum 'dim, dull', OE dumb 'dumb'
,

Torp 1045. shaped objects. Walde-P. 1.612 ff., 618. mediate source. Miklosich 311. Bruck- Fr. brume, Sp. bruma, Lat. bruma
OE deorcnes (rare), ME «nes, NE
Skt. dham- 'blow',
that is, IE *dhem-
Hellquist 959. Endz. s.vv.).
NED s.v.
fr.
cloud. ner 180. 'winter', by association of 'mist' with also ON dimmr, OE dimm 'dim'; also, fr.
darkness, also ME with various extensions ChSl. seni, etc., above,
tferfo, NE dark used and complicat- 5. Lith. seselis, a reduplicated
forma-
6.
1. 5. Lith. debesis, Lett, padebesis, the winter season. Cf. Rum. brumat a parallel form of the root, OHG-NHG
substantively OE ed semantic development. tion (with suffix -Ho-) ChSl. stenl, Boh. stin, Pol.
adj. tfeorc Walde-P cien, Russ. above, 7 Skt. megha-, Av. maeya- Grk.
UHG
:

tarchanjan 'conceal, hide'

'dark',
1.851 Falk-Torp 165, 166.
fr. se- ChSl seni :

ten', history obscure.

1.
:

'gray'. REW 1335. dampf 'vapor, steam', used also for

MHG f. etc. (above, 1). Senn (privately).
Wnt-:ChSl.
Perh. *teni fr Lett, mdkuona 'cloud' makna 6p.ix^v 'mist', etc. (1.74).
Rum. Lat. caecia 'dim- 'mist', as sometimes Du. damp, and for-
terken 'soil', MLG «; 'place where Lith. pavesis,
tima 'darkness', etc. 'swamp',
:

Skt. abhra-, Av. awra-, above, 1.

ceaifl, fr. late
NE damp NED);
collects', Lith. dargus 'dirty,
dirt 7. Skt. andha-, andhas-,
andhakdra-,
vesus
Lett, pavenis : Lith (1.62), and steni
a blend of this and seni mob* 'wet',
Lith. miklus 'damp', ChSl. sightedness', fr. caecus 'blind'. REW merly (cf. all fr.

filthy', etc fr. adj. andha- 'cool, airy', vejas 'wind', Russ. moknut' 'get wet', etc., Skt. ghana- 'solid mass' (fr. han- *dhembh-, *dhemb-, extensions of *dhem-
'blind' Lett' (above, 1). 1457. Puscariu359.
Walde-P. 1.855. NED s.v. dark, adj Lat. umbra
(4.94), perh. :
vejs 'wind', Lat.
w^ms
'wind^ with de .
Vondrak, Verg. Gram. 1. with common notion of 'moisture'. 'strike') often 'cloud'. in Skt. dham- 'blow', etc. Walde-P.
'shade' (1.63). 431. Otherwise (double
velopment fr. 'windy, airy place' through development of Walde-P. 2.224. Muhl.-Endz. 2.580. In Sanskrit many poet, expressions 3. Ir. ceo (gen. clach), NIr. ceo, perh. :
1.851 ff. Falk-Torp 165, 135. Hell-
mit. sk) Bruckner
cool place' to 'shady place,
shade'.
62. 6. ChSl. oblaku, etc., general Slavic like su-ddman- lit. 'well-giving', jala-da- Ir. ciar 'dark brown', OE hdr 'gray' (NE quist 143.
SCr. hladovina 'coolness'
1.63 SHADE Walde-P. 1.222. Muhl.-Endz. 3 136 'cool', 15.86), also
(fr. hladan for 'cloud','covering', fr.
lit.
*obu- ' water-giving', etc. hoar), etc. Walde-P. 1.360. NE fog, prob. a back-formation fr.
Grk.
NG
(TKia
<TKia, ijaKios
Goth. skadus
Lith.
'shade'. volkH, cpd. of obii
'about' and root of Av. dvanman-, dunman- 'cloud, mist' :
W. nudd and niwl, see 1.73 under Lat. foggy, this fr. ME fogg 'coarse grass',
Lat. umbra
ON skuggi
seselis, paresis, vliiti, vlekq 'draw' (: Lith. vilkti 'clothe', Skt. dhvan- 'cover', dhvdnta- 'darkness'. nubes. with development through 'boggy, flab-
Dan. skygge
paunksne
It.
Fr.
ombra Sw. skugga
Lett, pavenis, ena, pacna
etc.;Walde-P. 1.306). Miklosich 379. Barth. 749, 766. Br. latar : Corn, lad 'liquid', W. llaid, by, thick, murky'. s.v. NED
ombre ChSl. Bruckner 371.
Sp. sombra
OE sread, sceadu, scu(w)a
SCr.
sent, stent
1.71 AIR Av. snaoha-, above, 2. Ir. lathach 'mud', Grk. Xarayes 'drops of NE haze, prob. a back-formation fr.
Rum. umbrd
ME shade, shadow
Boh.
sjena, hladovina
Grk. wine in the bottom of the cup', all fr. the hazy, earlier hawsey, this fr. OE hasu,
NE stin Goth.
Ir. sedth, foscad
shade (shadow)
Pol.
NG aepas
ON
luftus
Lith. oras
notion of 'wet, liquid'. Walde-P. 2.381. cdnus 'gray', etc.
Du. schaduw
cieti
Lat. lopt haswe 'gray' : Lat.
NIr. Russ. dcr Lett. gaiss
sedth Dan.
W. cysgod
OHG scato, scuwo, sc& Skt.
ten' (sen')
It. aria
luft
ChSl. vuzduchu Henry 180. Walde-P. Falk-Torp 380.
1.357.
Br.
MHG schate
chdyd-
Fr. air
Sw. luft
SCr. uzduh, vazduh, zrak 1.74 MIST (FOG, HAZE) Br. lusenn and lugenn ('brouillard 5. Russ. tuman, now the usual word
skeud
NHG schatten
4v. *saya-
Sp.
OE lyft
aire Boh. Grk.
Rum. ME lift, air
vzduch
NG Goth. .... Lith. migla chaud') : lug 'heavy, stifling' (of tem- for 'mist, fog', Pol. tuman 'cloud' (of
Most of the words for 'shade' are used aer, vazduh NE Pol. powietrze *MixX»/ (lit.), Karaxvii.
ON
air dust, smoke, etc.) fr. Turk, dumdn
also,

image
without
cast, the 'shadow'.
differentiation, for the f«o
489.
™
AG •

pop. fa Klos (freq. S e lled

p
B ° iSaCq 875f
Km)i
- Bruckner
u
Ir.

NIr.
W.
der
aer
awyr
Du.
OHG
luchl
luft
Buss.
Skt.
Av.
vozduch
vdyu-
vCita-,
Lat.
It.

Fr.
nebula.
nebbia
Dan.
Sw.
poka
taage
dimma, tdeken
Lett.
ChSl.
SCr.
migla
mlgla
mdgla
perature), this prob.
loch 'black'. Henry
: W. llwg
192.
'livid', Ir.

Ernault, 'smoke'. Lokotsch 545, 2105. Bruck-

The figura- jr. vo-Kca with
influence of the opp. tj\ Br. aer
MHG luft
vayu-, vayah-
Sp.
bronillard, brume OE mist Boh. mha Glossaire 180. ner 584.
tive use for 'disembodied NHG niebla, neblina,
spirit' is also sun, sunshine,' Hatzidakis,
l0S luft
Rum.
bruma ME mist Pol. mgla
widespread from Einl. 328. «»#, negurd NE
Homer on. Words for 'air' are connected with Ir. ceo
mist Russ. tuman, mgla
2. Lat. umbra (> It. ombra, Fr vayah- Du.
1. Grk ™A, ChSl. sent, SCr. sjena, those for
'air' (personified), Lat. ventus NIr. ceo
nevel, mist Skt. mih-
Russ. sen' (Boh. sin, Pol.
ombre, Rum. umbra;
Sp. sombra 'shade'
'wind', 'blow'; 'brightness'; wind', OE wind, etc. (1.72). Walde-P. W. niwl,
OHG nebul Av. dunman-
ceiling' nudd MHG
sien, Russ. seni
hke Fr. adj.
through 'sky'; 'open Br. nebel
entrance room', etc, as sombre 'dark, gloomy','
field' 1.221. ktar, lusenn
NHG
room without back-formation
through 'outdoors, in the open air';
nebel 1.75 RAIN (sb.)
light), Skt. chdyd-,
Av. *saya- (a-saya-
fr. deriv. vb VLat Hence Lat. der, Olt. aire, It. aria, Fr. The present
subumbrdre),
^breath'. The last source is uncommon' differentiation of NE also OE-NE, Du. mist, Skt. mih-, all Grk. Goth. rign Lith. lytus
without shadow'), NPers. sdya-, etym. dub, perh -Skt' air (> ME, NE vtros, fipoxb
Alb 'he andha- That 'air' is what we breathe was air), Sp. aire, Rum. haZ€ nd
cannot be matched in NG Ppoxv ON regn Lett. lietus
'blind'. Walde-P rec- thl '
uie other fI? 'mist' beside Skt. megha-, Av. maeya-
fr. IE *skdi-, *ski-, prob. the 1 182 Er" ognized by the Greeks, but
aer, Ir. der, NIr. aer, W. awyr, Br. aer. languages, where with Lat. pluvia Dan. regn ChSl. duzdl
same root some ex-
as in Goth, skeinan,
OE
nout-M. 1122 f. REW 9046, 8405.
is a sophisti-
REW 240. Pedersen 1.203. ceptions the
'cloud', fr. a root *meigh- perh. the same It. pioggia Sw. regn SCr. kisa, dazd

stjati 'shine' (15.56).

sclnan, ChSl
Connection
3
mi foscadh
NIr. ,
'
Ir
"'
?
Ir
'
S° m (also f ***, but
cated notion which plays
the derivation.
a small part in (Grk. ald-hp, in Homer 'sky, heavens,
to all three.
same word answers roughly
Many of the words are cog-
as in ChSl. mignati 'blink', Lith. migti
'fall asleep', etc., with development of
Fr.
Sp.
pluie
lluvia
OE
ME
regn
rein
Boh.
Pol.
dest'
deszcz
through a notion of 'faint chiefly 'shelter'), W. the upper NE rain Russ. dozd'

NE shimmer,
light' (as in
NHG
j

(i.e. cy-sgod), Br. skeud,

Goth, skadus,
cysgod 1. Grk. drip, in Homer mostly 'thick atdw 'burn', aWptos
air,
above the a-hp ether', :

£L SOm
,
' °f th0Se for <cl °»<?. 'mist, cloud' through the notion of
Rum. ploaie
flechud, broen Du. regen Skt. varsa-

flection'. Cf. OE scima

schimmer) or 're
'shadow, gloom'
OE
(latter
scead, sceadu, ME,
now mostly
NE shade, shadow
air, haze' (depa
X evev, eanedaaev, ai,p
*/*P*n4, etc.), later simply
e

'air' as one
Hence Lat. aether,
'clear, bright', etc.

ether, etc.). NE W"S

vapor -
dam', 'gray',
SUCh diverse notions «»
<
W et', 'winter', etc.
'dim'. Walde-P. 2.247. Boisacq 701.
NG Karaxvia a-xv'^w 'evaporate,
Ir.
NIr.
W.
fearthainn, bdisteach
glaw
OHG
MHG
regan
regen
Av. var-

beside sclma 'light, brightness'. for the image cast), 2. The Gmc. group, Goth, ON 6filxH
:

Br. glao NHG regen

Walde- Du. schaduw, OHG MHG
ol the four
elements a ,, Skt. vd- m OE
luftus, Lith -' Lett mVla, reek', axv-q 'breath, reek', in class. Grk.
scato,
:
lopt, ME ChSl Z'i -

schate (NE
BW S
lyft,
blow', vata-, vdyu- 'wind, lift lift rare and **" g6neral
Slavic (^t
air', Av. vayu- 'froth, dew, chaff, etc' (light substance).
only for 'sky', but the vb. lift 'raise' is fr.
**»• mgla ',
less common than tuman) 2 Lat. nebula (> It. nebbia, OFr.
 68 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS
THE PHYSICAL WORLD IN THE PHYSICAL WORLD IN ITS LARGER ASPECTS 73
Some of the
words for 'rain' are con-
ITS LARGER ASPECTS INDO-EUEOPEAN SYNONYMS
'baptism'), fr. Ir. baitsim, NIr. baistim SELECTED
nected with one special group of
words 'baptize' (22.25).
Words for 'snow' are mostly inherited no trace of meaning 'snow' Rum. vatra, Alb. vdtre, all mean- 1.83 SMOKE (sb.)
K. Meyer, Contrib Walde-P watra,
for 'water'; others with words from an IE noun and verb Skt etc. Goth. Lith. dumai (pi.)
for 'flow', meaning part 'fire'. Possibly Grk.
169. 'be sticky', sneha- •warmth', ing 'fireplace' or in
K<LTTv6s
'stickiness'. '

ON Lett. dumi (pi.)

'pour', 'wet', etc. 'snow', any further analysis
of which is fr. Iranian NG Kairvds reykr
NIr. fearthainn : Ir. feraim 'pour', Grk. x ^,
2.
xt4w X€t/i „ NG (with prefixed w-) a loanword fumus Dan. r0g ChSl. dymd
Words for 'shower, storm', though futile.^ For the meaning
of Skt. snih- 'be :
,
,
Walde-
Lat.
SCr. dim
or cognate with Av.
dtar- 'fire'.
Skt. vari- 'water', etc.
Z Sw. rok

^
Walde-P. 1.268' ter, Arm. jiun 'snow', It. fumo
often used for sticky', Skt. hir "• *? EC 38.169) Skt.
OE Boh. dym
as Grk. 6rfpo S , Lat.
'rain', if this is the same word,
wWT: smoca
:
prob- 1' Loth Bruckner 604. fumee rec,
W., Corn, is Fr.
irnber, are not included.
Henry 133 (:
glaw, Br.
Lat, lavdre 'wash', rejected
glao, etym.? ably secondary rather than the
primary
snow, ice, winter', Av. zy
Lith. ziema, ChSl. zima
qm> Lat
j.*. bum', etc.
,1
1» Pedersen 1.108.
<kindle
,
P. 1.42.
8. Av. dtar-, NPers. ddar 'fire', Av. Sp.
Rum.
humo
fum
ME
NE
reke, smoke
smoke
Pol.
Russ.
dym
dym
1. Grk. Verds, with vb. Da notion. Of the others, some are connect- 'winter' fi V^'
'it rains' : by Walde-P. 2.441). Morris Jones 214. Walde-P. 1.546 ff.
l76) -
ddravan-, adaurvan-, Skt.
atharvan- 'fire-
Ir. de,dethach Du. rook Skt. dhuma-
Toch. A swase, B swese 'rain', Skt. su- ed with words for 'winter,
cold', and root connection? Walde-P. 1.42. NIr. deatach OHG rouh Av.
Goth, rign, OE regn, o priest',
'press out, extract', soma-
4.
etc., general some rest on specialization of 'fall', 3. Rum. zapada, loanword ml**** '
pedersen 1.57. bearer' W. mwg MHG rouch
Skt. vahni- 'draught animal,
'juice', Lat. etc. fr f
Slavic
sucus Gmc, etym. dub., perh. to 'snowfall, snow'. cf. ChSl. za-pasti Br. moged NHG rauch
'juice', sugere 'suck', OE sucan (rek- beside 'fall', ChSl." 2apa
^ vah- 'carry'), freq. epithet of
Agni,
'suck', etc. Walde-P. 2.468 ff. Boi-
reg-7) : ON rakr 'wet', Lat. rigdre 'moist- 1. IE. snig w h-, *snoig w ho-, with vb
specialized to 'going down
of the sun
(fr.
1. IE *dhumo fr. the root seen in 3. Ir. de (gen. diad), dethach, NIr-
later alone for 'fire'.
gloom, dusk',
sacq 399. en, water' (with i fr. cpds.), etc. Walde- *sneig™h-. Walde-P. 2.695. Ernout-M sunset, west', while a
Skt. dhu- 'shake, agitate', Grk. dta 'rush, deatach : W. dew 'fog, fr.
parallel "zapadi Skt. anala-, an- 'breathe' (?), or
fr.
Grk. P. 2.365. Falk-Torp 887. 673. was specialized Most of the the same root as Lat. fumus, etc. (above,
Ppoxv., quotable as 'rain' once Feist 397. in Rumanian to 'f a ]l of of Dravidian orig. Schrader, rage', dUXha 'storm', etc.
perh.
from 5th cent. b.c. and regular
word 5.Lith. lytus, Lett, lietus, Grk. vicpa ace. sg. (poet.), with vb.
snow', then 'snow' in
general. words belonging here are used for 'vapor, 1). Loth, RC 42.85 f., 43.398 f.

from Hellenistic times on, fr.

with vb. Tiktin KZ 56.125.
W. mwg, Br. moged (NIr. much now
a
pP X 'wet' Lith. lyti, Lett, lit 'rain' vtlcpet;Lat. nix, nivis, with vb.
ninguit steam' as well as 'smoke', while Grk.
mostly fig. 'gloom'), OE smoca, ME, NE
it
Lith. lieti, :

(vb. trans., mid. 'get wet'),

3 sg. ppi xtl Lett, liet, ChSl. liti, lejq
It. neve, OFr. noif, Fr.
neige (fr. neiger,
Cf. Rum. dial, omdt, mirnete dvpos is used only in the figurative sense
'it rains' (quotable
once from 5th cent. (9.35). Walde-P. 2.392.
'pour', etc.
*mvidre. REW
5934), Sp.
Slavic o-(na-)metati 'heap
fr
1.82 FLAME (sb.)
(mental agitation) 'spirit, passion', etc. smoke (Du. smook, schmauch, now NHG
nieve, Rum. up', hence liepsna OE smeocan
B.C., as regularly NG) nea (dial.); 'heap of snow, snow'. Goth
Lith.
1.835 f. Ernout-M. 399. esp. 'thick smoke') :

Lett, :
merga ChSl. duzdi, etc., general Slavic,
Ir. snechte (but snigid 'it
Tiktin 1032, 1088
Lett. liesma
Walde-P.
'light rain', etc., etym. dub. rains'), NIr. W. Grk. +X6£
ON logi, leygr (poet.)
Walde-H. 1.561 f. 'smoke', Lith. smaugti 'choke', Grk.
ultimate root connec- Berneker 248.
Troubet- sneachta, W. nyf (obs.); 4. eira, Corn, er, Br. erc'h NG X*7tt fiamme, lue ChSl. plamy
'make smoulder', etc. Here also
•
Ir Dan.
tion? Walde-P. 2.280. Boisacq 133. skoj, Z.sl.Ph. 4.62, Vaillant, Goth, snaiws, OE snaw, arg 'drop', Lat. spargere Ut flamma SCr. plamcn Lat. fumus, whence It. fumo, OFr. 0-p.ixo
Rev. et. si. etc. general 'strew, sprinkle'' Sw. flamma, laga
2. Lat. pluvia (> Romance 7.112f.
(both as *duz-dju- 'bad sky'). Gmc; Lith. sniegas, ChSl. snegu, etc. Walde-P. 2.674. It.
fiamtna
OE Ueg Boh. plam r n
fum (> ME, NE fume), Fr. fumee (fr. Arm. mux 'smoke'. Walde-P. 2.689.
words), etc Pedersen 1.104.' fiamme Pol. plomien
with vb. pluit 'it rains' Grk. Endzelin Z. si. Ph. 13.79. general Bait ,-SIavir; Av. snaeg- Fr. ME leye, lowe, fiamme
Russ. plamja fumdta, d.fumdre, Fr.fumer), Sp. humo, Pedersen 1.122.
only in llama
Skt. plu- 'float, swim,
: vrXeo; 'sail','
SCr. kisa, back-formation fr. vb., pres. snaeza- (but
Pahl. sb. snehr
5. Av. vafra-, rare but confirmed by 8p.
Rum. flaeird
NE flame
vlam Skt. jvala-, qocis-, etc. Rum. fum; Lith. dumai (pi.), ChSl. 4. ON reykr, OE rec, ME reke (NE
sail', ChSI. pluti kisnuti Pahl. vafr, NPers. Du.
barf 'snow', etym? lassar, breo Av. *saocah- the usual word for 'smoke' in
'sail', OE flowan 'flow', etc., IE *pleu- 'get wet, soaked' ChSl. kysnqti
'snow', Horn 292); here prob., but with Barth. 1347.
Y Ir. OHG loug dymu, etc., general Balto-Slavic Skt. ;
reek still

'flow, float'. Walde-P. 2.94 sour, fermented'.

:
'get NIr. lasoir
fflam, ffagl
MHG fiamme, lohe
dhuma- (Av. form lacking, but NPers. Scotland), OHG rouh, etc., general
ff. Ernout- Berneker 678. W. NHG
M. 781 f. REW 6620. Br. flamm
fiamme (lohe)
dud fr. the same root). Gmc, beside vb. ON rjuka, OE reocan,
6. Skt, varsa-, vrsti-, with vb. etc. (Walde-P. 2.158 f.) G. S.
Lat. ruc-
3. Iv.flechud vrs-
the root of Grk. <*>Xe7w, Lat. 'fire',
Grk. Lith. kvapas 'breath, etc., prob. : Grk. epevyop.ai,
: Ir. flinch 'wet' (15.83). 'rain' Grk. ekpa V 1 From 2. Kairvos :

:
, Zpar, 'dew', fr. *wers-,
etc. Walde-P. Lane, Language 13.22.
tdre'spew out, belch', with specialization
Ir. broen 'drop, rain, shower' (K. nagrare 'burn, blaze', odor', Lat. vapor 'vapor, steam' (prob.,
extension of *wer- in Skt. vari- 1.77 ICE
Meyer, Contrib. 266), etym.? 'water','
Grk. Ernout-M. 666 f. Walde-H. 4. ON logi, poet, leygr, Dan. lue, Sw.
but disputed), Goth, af-hwapjan 'choke', to the belching-out of smoke. Walde-P.
Walde-P Here prob. also Ir. frass, NIr. KpvaraWos 2.214.
1.268.
etc.
fra's MP
•l>vj
.

Trayos
(irayos) Goth.
ON
.

iss
. .

Lith. ledas
1.513. laga, OE Ueg (leg, lig), ME leye and lowe etc. Walde-P. 1.379 f. 2.357. Falk-Torp 934.
'shower'.
Ir. bdistech (rare), NIr. bdisteach,
Walde-P. 1.268 f. Lat. glades Dan. is
Lett. ledus
Grk. *X6{, gen. <p\oyos, NG 4>\6ya; Lat. (latter fr. ON), MLG log, OHG loug,
Av. vdr- It. ChSl. ledu
same word as Ir. baitsech 'shower' (orig.
: Skt. vari- 'water', ON ur Fr.
ghiaccio
glace
Sw. is
SCr. led flamma, whence It. fiamma, Fr. fiamme, MHG lohe (NHG lohe) : Goth, liuhap,
1.84 ASHES
'fine rain', etc. (1.31).
Walde-P. 1.268 OE is
Boh. Fr., ME fiamme, NE Walde-P. 2.410.
Sp. Sp. Uama, also, through etc. (1.61).
f. led light,
hielo
ME ise Goth. azgo Lith. pelenai
Rum. ghia[a
NE ice
Pol.
Russ.
lad
WE flame, Br. flamm, or
direct fr. Lat.(?) Falk-Torp 659. NED s.vv. leye, low, sb. Grk.
NG
Te<j>pa, <riro86s

<TTO.XTtJ ON aska Lett. pelni

Ir.
NIr.
aig, aigred
oighreadh
Du. ijs
Skt.
led
hima- W. fflam, Du. vlam,
MHG, NHG fiamme 5. Lith. liepsna, Lett, liesma, above,
'6.
Lat. cinis, favilla Dan. aske ChSl. popelu (pepelu)
OHG is Sw. aska SCr. pepeo
W. rhew, ia
MHG Av. aexa- (> Dan. fiamme, Sw. fiamma). 6. ChSl. plamy, etc., general Slavic :
It. cenere
OE asce Boh. popel
1.76 SNOW (sb.) Br. sko(u)rn NHG
is
eis 2. Rum. flacara, fr. *flacula (It.
poleti, paliti 'blaze, burn' (1.84).
Fr. cendre
ME ashe Pol. popidl
Grk. ChSl. Sp. ceniza
xt-div (vl4>a poet.) Goth. this fr. Lat. facula NE ashes Russ. pepel
NG snaiws Lith. sniegas
Words for 'ice' are mostly of obscure fiaccala 'torch'),
Walde-P. 2.59. Miklosich 235. Bruck- Rum. cenuse
bhasman-, dsa-
Lat.
X'<W ON snar (, Lett. sniegs root connection; but in some
|
Av. xruzdra-, xraozdva- 'hard', all fr •torch' (dim. of fax id.) with I fr. flamma, Ir. luaith Du. asch Skt.
nix Dan. sne
ChSl. snegu
it is clear *krus-, *krus-t, *kruz-d, with the W. 'blaze, flame,
ner 421 f.
NIr. luaith OHG asca Av. atrya-
It, neve Sw. sno that the underlying notion com- flagrdre. Cf. ffagl
MHG asche
was that of mon jvala- jval- 'blaze, glow', W. lludw
Fr. neige OE snaw
SCr.
Boh.
snijeg
hard or solid surface and that
notion of
hard surface','hard, torch' fr. Lat. facula. REW 3137. 7. Skt. :

Br. ludu NHG asche

Sp. nieve ME snow
snlh the mean- whence 'ice' in KpvaraWos and *lap-s-) jvara- 'fever', jvar- 'be feverish', Lett.
ing second- 3. Ir. lassar, NIr. lasair (fr. :
with shifted
Rum. zapada NE Pol. snieg 'cold' in cognates is secondary, Walde-P. 1.643 Words for 'ash, ashes' (NE now usual- through 'washing fluid, lye',
snow arily 'icy cold' in kpvos. zvers 'flashing', etc.
Ir. snerhte Russ. sneg from Further con- W. Uachar 'bright', Grk. \aftwco 'shine', which pro-
Du. srceeuw 'icy'.
OE though also the ash of a ci- application to the 'ashes'
NIr. Skt. hima- nection with the group meaning (rejecting connection with col 'live pi. ashes,
sneachta OHG sneo Grk. 'bloody OPruss. lopis 'flame'. Lith. liepsna,
duce
KpvaraWos NE gar) are mostly either derived from
Av. 1. it.
W. eira {nyf)
MHG vafra- : Kpvos 'icy cold raw, raw flesh' (Skt. coal', coal, etc.).
sne kravis, Grk. Kpeas, Lett, liesma, fr. a parallel root *leip-.
the root seen in Skt.
Br. erc'h
NHG frost', Lat. crusta 'hard surface, words for 'burn', 'fire', 'be dry', 'warm', 1. Grk. rk4>pa, fr.
schnee shell' Lat, cruor, etc.), if actual, is more Walde-P. 2.383. Pedersen 1.75. Skt. qocis-, coka-, Av. *saocah- (saocah-
crust', Skt. krud- 'make re- Lith. degti, etc. 'burn' (1.85).
hard, thicken',' Skt. guc- 'devour' (by fire) , or are cognate with dah-,
mote. Walde-P. 1.479. Ir. breo, perh. fr. *bhri-wo- : OE briw in-, saocinavant- 'flaming') :

Boisacq 963
'porridge', briwan 'coquere', ON brimi 'glow, flame', etc. Walde-P. 1.378. words for 'dust'. A few come from or Walde-P. 1.849. f.

70 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS

THE PHYSICAL WORLD IN THE PHYSICAL WORLD IN ITS LARGER ASPECTS 75
Grk. ivayos 'frost' (also 'rocky
ITS LARGER ASPECTS 71 74 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS
hill'), perh. Lat. prulna
sometimes 'ice', as NG 7rd os
:
'frost', OE freosan Lat. caelum 'sky' (1.51), used but for 'burn slightly, scorch, tinguished in aor. exa^a (kaucra) a,
7 'ice' (also 'freeze', Henry 232 with query
etc.
3.
also etc., general Gmc. (though not quotable Grk. a-wohm, etym.? Walde-P. 2.680. 4. Goth, azgo, ON aska, OE ascc, by fire'
ray cord 'ice cream') 7nh™ for 'weather'. singe' (NE burn one's hand). Words tuanna b.
:
Mt 'fix, make Morris Jones 103 f. (Not included in in Goth.) ChSl.good vedro l
d<oLa, Boisacq 899. OHG asca, etc., general Gmc, fr. a root
'blow up, in-
TrpyOu
solid, freeze'. 4. Ir. sin, NIr. sion,
:

that are used primarily in this latter Grk. Tipirpvp.1. :

Walde-P. 2.88). Otherwise Stokes W. hin, etym.? weather', fr. the root seen in words NG craxTTj (pop. vs. re<ppa, airohos), *as- seen in Lat. drere 'be dry', aridus Russ. pret' 'stew, sweat', ChSl.
lit.
231. Mac bain for flate',
2. Lat. glades (VLat. glacia > It. ghi-
321. Stokes 299. sense are not included in the table, e.g.
Br. sko(u)rn, etym.? Henry
243.
'blow' as Skt. va-, Grk. a
VfU and 'wind'
Byz. aTOJcrq (Const. Porph. as 'ashes'), 'dry', ardere 'burn', Grk. dfw 'be dry', Walde-P. 2.27.
accia, now W. tywydd, perh. ,
Grk. euco in contrast to the cognate Lat. para 'steam, vapor', etc.
ghiaccio, Fr. glace, Rum 4. ON iss, OE is, etc., general Gmc,
Ir. tbid 'shine' and
:
(Lat. ventus, Goth, winds, Skt.
vdta-,
fr. otoxtti Kovia lit. 'trickling dust' Skt. dsa- 'ashes, dust', Toch. A dsar 'dry', intrans. 'burn' from the no-
ghiatfi) :gelu fr. cpd. of root in Lat. videre Prob. first
'icy cold' (> Sp. hielo prob. Av. aexa- 'frost, ice', isu- 'frosty, 'see', etc etc., 1.72). Walde-P. 1.222. (oroKTin fr. ardfeo 'drop, drip') used first Falk-Torp 35.
urere, Skt. us-.
:
Falk- Arm. acium 'ashes'.
'ice'), adj. gelidus, Goth, kalds 'cold' Pedersen 2.651. In some groups the intransitive mean- tion of 'spurting out'.
icy', NPers. yak 'ice', Afghan asai 'frost','
ON
Torp 1363. NED s.v. weather. for iye' made from ashes and then for Feist 72. Walde-H. 1.65. Grk. <u0« (poet.) 'light up, kindle',
etc. (15.86). Walde-P. 1.622, 612 Er- root connection?
5. veQr, OE weder, OHG wetar, 6. Lith. oras the 'ashes'. ing is either the prevailing one or de-
Walde-P. 1.108 'air' (1.71) and 'weather'. 'burn' 'blaze' Skt. idh-
nout-M. 412, 423. REW 3718, 3771. Falk-Torp 468, 1490. Barth. 372.
2. Lat. cinis, cineris (> It. cenere, 5. Lith. pelenai (pi.), Lett, pelni (pi.), monstrably the earlier in others the tran- ;
aWonai b,
iddha-
:

'blazing,
3. Ir. aig, aigred, popelu (later meaning appears to be the earlier. 'kindle', edhas- 'fuel',
NIr. oighreadh, W. OPruss. pelanne, ChSl. sitive
5. Lith. OPruss. ladis, Lett.
ledas, Fr. cendre; derivs. > It. cinigia, Sp.
Grk. aWuv
ia : ON jaki 'piece of ice', dim. jokull ledus, ChSl. ledu, etc., ceniza, Rum. cenuse) Grk. kovis 'dust'. pcpelu), SCr. pepeo, etc., general Balto- The former are connected with words bright' (cf. 'blazing', cuflpios
general Balto- Lat. aestus 'heat', etc.
:

'icicle, glazier', OE gicel 'icicle' (isesgicel

Slavic, outside connections?
1.81 FIRE Walde-P. 1.392. Ernout-M. 187 f. Slavic word, prob. (like Lat. cinis : Grk. meaning 'hot', 'shine, be bright', 'bright, clear'),

> NE icicle). Walde-P.

Walde-P. Grk. pow- The latter either are of Walde-P. 1.4 ff. Walde-H. 1.15 f. In
1.206. Peder- 2.428. Berneker 699.
NG
TTVp
Goth, fon Lith. ugnis
Walde-H. 1.217 f. REW 1929, 1930. kovis 'dust') : Lat. pulvis 'dust, 'spurt' (?), etc.
this group the underlying notion is
sen 1.65.
Skt.
(poiria
ON eldr (Jurr, funi poet.) Lett. uguns Lat. favilla, esp. 'glowing ashes', fr. der', pollen 'fine flour or dust', Grk. obscure etymology (Grk. «atw) or are
6. hima- 'ice, snow, winter' Lat. ignis
Dan. 'blaze' rather than 'burn' in the sense of
W. rhew (now more usual for 'ice'
: Ud ChSl. ogni the root of fovere 'warm', Skt. dah- inherited from IE roots in which the
Grk. xmv 'snow', Lat. hiems 'winter'
It. fuoco Sw. eld TraXTj 'fine flour or dust', etc.; less prob. :

than ia), rewi 'freeze', Br. Fr. feu SCr. vatra, oganj meaning was already developed,
'burn' consume by fire.
reo 'frost' etc. (1.76). OE fyr (jtled poet.) Boh.
'burn', etc. (1.84). Ernout-M. 339. ChSl. poleti, paliti 'blaze, burn' (1.84). burn' b,
Sp. oheh <t>\eyu, <t>\tyop-ai 'blaze,
riou 'cold', rid 'thin ice',
Ir. read 'frost''
Av. aexa-, above, Rum.
fuego ME fyre Pol. Walde-H. 1.466. Ernout-M. 785. so that the ultimate source is unknown. Grk.
4. foe NE ogicri Walde-P. 2.60:
also 'kindle', or 'burn' a 4>A6£
It is noticeable that there is no ety-
:
fire Russ. </>\€Yco
Ir. tene, daig (aed) Du. vuur
ogon' 3. Ir. luaith, W. lludw, Br. ludu : Grk.
NIr. Skt. agni- (vahni-, anala-) Skt. bhasman-, fr. bhas- 'devour', mological connection between the words 'flame', Lat. flamma 'flame', flagrdre
W.
teine
OHG fiur, fuir Av. dtar-
Xo6w, Lat. lavere 'wash', OE leag, NE lye, 6.
Walde-P. 2.214.
Br.
tan
tan
MHG viur OHG louga, NHG lauge 'lye', with here through (attested) 'devour by fire,
for 'burn' and the common words for 'blaze', etc. (1.82).

1.78 WEATHER NHG feuer Celtic reduce to ashes'. 'fire'. 4. Lat. ardere : aridus 'dry', drere
development through 'washing
asa-
Grk.
Goth.
Most of the words for 'fire' belong fluid, lye' to the 'ashes' Skt. dsa- Goth, azgo 'ashes', etc. IE *dheg u'h-. Walde-P. 1.849. Er-
1. 'be dry', Grk. &fr> 'be dry', Skt.
NG to veniste, Origines 169. from which it :

KdipoS
ON vefir
Lith. oras one of two inherited groups,
represented
Pedersen, Hit-
was made. Walde-P. 2.441. (above, 4). nout-M. 384. Walde-H. 1.466 f. 'ashes, dust', Goth azgo, asce 'ashes', OE
Lat. tempestas, caelum Lett. laiks titisch 187. Pedersen
It. tempo
Dan. vejr
ChSl respectively by Grk. nvp, NE fire, and 1.63. (1.81). Skt. dah-, Av. dag- (3 sg. dazaiti
= etc. Ernout-M. 75. Walde-H. 1.65.
Sw. vdder Grk. irvp; Umbr. pir (fr. *pur, cf. ace. Av. dtrya-, fr. dtar- 'fire'
Fr. temps
OE
SCr. vrijeme Lat. ignis. The root connections are Skt. dahati) Lith. degti, Lett, degt; here Hence Rum. arde, the common word
Sp.
weder Boh. pocasi
purom-e, Osc. adj. purasiai); Goth, fon, ;

tiempo ME unknown. for 'burn', both a and b, while It.

ardere
Rum. weder Pol. czas, pogoda
has been suggested (Meil-
It
gen. funins, ON furr, funi (poet.), OE also the Slavic forms, with assimilatory
timp, vrcme
NE weather MSL 21.249 ff.) that originally the and Sp. order are mostly used in figura-
Ir. sin
Du. weder, weer
Russ. pogoda
let,
NE fire, Du. vuur, OHG fiur, fuir,
fyr, 1.85 BURN (vb.) change of *deg- to *geg- (cf. Russ. izgaga
NIr. Skt. kula-(?) first group, regularly neuter, whence ChSl. zeUi, tive sense.
W.
slon, aimsir
OHG wetar
Av denoted NHG feuer; (Boh. pyr 'embers') Arm. (Transitive and intransitive, when distinguished, are marked "a" and "b") 'heartburn'), leg-,
*ker-
Br.
tywydd, hin
amzer
MHG weter fireas a lifeless element, while
the second hur; Toch. A por, B puwar;
;

Grk «««o (a), KotoMai (b), Lith. degti

zegq, SCr. zeci (Boh. zeci, Pol. zee for- Lat. cremare, fr. *krem- prob. :

NHG welter group, regularly masculine,

denoted the
Hitt. pahhur,
rinrp^iu (a)
Goth. brinnan (b), brann-
degl merly the usual words for 'burn', now in Lat. carbo, Goth, hauri 'coal',
Lith.
pahhwar, dat. pahhuni, jan (a) Lett.
The active personified fire of religious etc. NG tauo
ON Walde-P. 1.418 ff
'weather' is most commonly ex- Puss, (also Pol. in phrases) pogoda cult, so 2. IE *egni-, Lat.
brinna (b), brenna (a) ChSl. zesti (a), goreti (b) mostly 'scorch, singe'), Russ. zee'; NIr. kurti 'light a fire', etc.

pressed by words
I

prominent in the use of Skt.

*ogni-(?). Walde-P. urere (a), ardere (b),
Dan. brwnde SCr. zeci (a), gorjeti (b) Walde-H. 1.287.
for 'time', in a few ChSl. godu 'point of time',
(:
agni-. cremare dbigim (denom., cf. MIr. daig 'fire', NIr. Ernout-M. 229.
Russ. god
1.323. Ernout-M. 473. Walde-H. (a) Sw. brdnna Boh. spaliti (a, refl. b),
cases by those This seems likely, but in actual doigh 'pain'); Alb. djege 'burn'; Toch. Lat. adolerc ('burn', a sacrificial term),
|

for It.
'air' or 'sky', while the 'year'); Skt. kdla- (quotable use the 1.676.
bruciare
OE beornan (b), bcernan horeti (b)
for weath- Lat. ignis; Lith. ugnis, Lett, Fr.
Gmc. group is cognate with words for er?).
two groups are synonymous.
Thus uguns, ChSl. ogni, Sp.
bruler
(a) Pol. palic (a, refl. b),
tsdk- 'burn'; cf. Lat. fovere 'warm'. Umbr. ufetu 'adoleto', root connection
Umbr. etc., general Bal to- <P*mar (a), que . ME gorsec' (b) Walde-H. 1.13.
'wind'. pir, of the first group, is used of Slavic; Skt. agni-. morse
birne, etc.
2. IE *eus-. Walde-P. 1.111. Er- dub. Ernout-M. 14.
Words
2.In classical Greek there were
words the ritual Rum.
(b) NE burn Russ. zee' (a), goret' (b)
abbrustiare 'singe'),
1. for 'time' (14.11), or derivs., fire no than Lat. arde bruciare (cf.
for 'good weather', as
aWpia (: aWptos
less ignis, 3. NG Grk. 0ok, gen. 4>ut6s
<j)UTla : Ir.
loscim (a), breoaim{a.)
Du. branden Skt. dah-, us- (act. Si,
nout-M. 1137 f.
It.
much dis-
either used also for, or in some cases as also Osc. aasai purasiai
'in ara ig- OHG brinnan (b), bren- pass, b)
Skt. ms-, Lat. urere 'burn', Grk. eva; Fr. bruler (OFr. brusler), of
'clear, bright', aWr)p 'sky,
'light' (1.61), used also for the house- NIr. doighim {loiscim)
specialized ether') and nan Av. dag- Perh. Lat. ustulare
to, 'weather'.
K m P 6s, NG evoia (: evdcos 'fine, clear', cpd.
niaria'.
hold fire, as Xen. irpds 0<S S nivetv 'drink
W. Uosgi
MHG brinnen
(a)
brennen
'singe'.
puted orig. fr.

Lat. tempestas (deriv. of

tempus 'time','
of ev- The others are connected with Br. deri, leski
(b),
'singe', with init. br by a blend with
but used mainly for 'weather',
'good' and *Si F o-. : Zew, Atos orig. 'sky' for 'burn', 'heat', 'light',
words by the fire', NT Kadr^ptvov irpds to </>w?
(a) 3. Grk. kcuw, Att. kcLoj, fr. */caf-toj,
OHG brennan, brunst.
then esp.' like Skt. dydus, gen. divas, 1.51); and
etc. 'sitting by the NHG brennen aor. Horn, exrja (*tK7]fa), Att. enavaa, the
Gmc. words like
fire'. Cf. following.
'bad weather, tempest', hence for 'bad weather' might be
1. IE *pewor(?), *pur, *pun-, etc., 4. It. fuoco, Fr. feu, Sp. fuego, Rum.
The transitive and
intransitive 'burn', kcuco, Skt. dah-, us-, a in active, b in principal Greek word for 'burn' at all REW 9097.
expressed as fr. a
'weather' replaced in VLat. by r/n stem neut. (like that for £*mely a) with numerous Sp. quemar, Port, quiemar, prob.
tempus > 'winter' or 'storm', but there
was no
'water'), foe, fr. Lat. focus 'fireplace, hearth', 'consume with fire', b) 'be on middle or passive, Goth, brinnan b, but periods, derivatives.
(caima
Romance words); NIr. aimsir, Br with complicated and partly nrt!' ma
y be expressed by 1) the same late Grk. kAtj/xci 'burning, heat'
generic term for 'weather' dub. pho- hence 'household fire' and in gen- caus. brannjan a; 3) unrelated words, as Without any clear outside connections.
amzer; Lett, laiks; SCr. until kcll P6s netic 'fire'
karjv aor. of xauu, like
vrijeme, Boh. relations and of unknown root 8 burn {he hurm u il burns )-> Walde-P. 1.376. Kalw a, kcuomcu b (or gl.) formed fr.
'time' came to be so
used (Byz. and eral, replacing ignis in VLat. aTJff" ChSl. zesti a, but goreti b. REW
pocasi (beside cas 'time'),
Pol. czas,
connection. Walde-P. 2.14. Feist 158 f. 5. Ir. tene, NIr. :
Cerent voices or otherwise differen-
>

Words for 'burn' may be also used in Homer also 'light for themselves'). NG Ka W 6s 'sharp pain, grief.
Sturtevant, Laryngeal 36 f. Ben- *tep-n-
teine,
Skt. tapas-, Av. tafnah- 'heat'
W., Br. tan, fr.
ced forms of the same
root, as Grk. transitively not in the sense of 'consume NG Kala a, b (cf. Keuei 'it burns'), dis- 2309.
:
;
 76 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS
THE PHYSICAL WORLD IN ITS LARGER ASPECTS
5. Ir. loscim, NIr. loiscim, W. SYNONYMS MANKIND: SEX, AGE, FAMILY RELATIONSHIP
SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN
llosgi, xaLofxai, and 77 81
Br. and this, analyzed
others),
(obs.) eprendre 'kindle', refl.
leski, etym. dub. (fr. *lop-sk- as *bhre-n-wo-, may be 'catch fire' mon than kindle even with fire,
REW 554,
:

OPruss. lopis 'flame', Grk. Xap.™ combined with and 'man' 1 and 'man' 2 NPers.
'shine', *bher-, *bhreu- in words
6736. Tiktin 80 f. light, not kindle, with
onl tion 'thinker' seems too sophisticated, SCr. celjad coll. for 'household' but also martiya- ,

^
used for the candle, lamp nh/
etc.?). Stokes 256. Walde-P. 2 383' 3. Ir. attai (3 sg. pres.), vbl. n. atud, from *men- in mean-
an assumed earlier 'men, Berneker 141. Brug-
people.' mard 'man' 2 Arm. mard 'man' orig. 1

gushing and seething of liquids, etc), orig. 'give light'.

NED
, ,

as Lat. v'toZ'
Pedersen 1.76 (fr. *luks-
'light').
: Lat. lux fervere 'boil', Goth,
Walde-P. 2.168.
brunna
Feist
'spring' etc
etc.,

also
cpd. :

W. cynneu and
Grk. 8aLu> 'kindle', etc. Here
perh. W. ennyn
vb. 22.

Du. aansteken, cpd.

s
gM >

^Xt Purred
Ru-nia'n, where
to «n when the
ing 'breath' or the like; or by some con-
nected with Lat. manus 'hand' (cf. NE
mann, Festgabe Kaegi 33. Bruckner 79
(differently for second part of cpd.)
'mortal' Skt. mrta- 'dead',
: martya-
'mortal, man', Lat. mortuus 'dead',
Ir. breoaim, deriv. of breo 'flame' Torp 111.
106. Falk- Pedersen 2.507 f.
NIr. lasaim lasair 'flame'
'

So locally NHG
of steken
'thrust
anstecken, Kretschmer
iZttb
frequent y ^ ^^ .

g not only all Walde-P. 2.266.

hands). Falk-Torp 6. Skt. (beside manu-, etc., above, 2) Grk. Pporos 'a mortal', fr. IE *mer-
(1.82).
Br. devi
attai 'kindles' (cpd.
: W. etez/io

with ad-), Skt, aV

Grk. 8alco (*<5a/r-ia>) 'kindle', etc
'burn',
'singe', Ir. 3 sg. above,
7.

ChSl.
Lith.
1.

goreti,
degti,

etc.,
ChSl. zesti,

general Slavic for

etc., Br. enaoui, also and orig.
give life to', fr. ene 'soul'
Henry
:

'animate,
(16 11)'
(1.82).
Wortgeogr. 79 f.

Lith. uzdegti, Lett, aiz-

5.
(or ie-)deat
'

of
tion from
appneauon
1| of the latter again to
'husband
W 1
to W»,
shift

.
693. Feist 344 f
In Germanic
in the earlier period
=
the prevailing
is 'man' 1
meaning
(so Goth.
parusa- etym.? Uhlenbeck s.v.
Av. masya- mostly 'man' OPers. 1
,
'die' in

P. 2.276.
Skt. mr-, Lat. morl, etc.
Barth. 1148 ff.
Walde-

113. more commonly manna reg. avdpuiros, only a few times

'burn' dedzenat, cpds. of of words for
Walde-P. 1.768. Thurneysen,
b, : Skt. gharma- 'heat', Grk. Lith ^e principal source
4. Goth, tandjan, ON = After the extension of use to MAN
degti, Lett, degt 'burn'
W,
2
Z. celt. Oepubs 'hot', etc. tenda, tendra, (1.85). etymology* clear, avrjo). 2.21
Ph. 8.64 f. Pedersen 2.507 (15.85), Ir. vb. gorim
Dan. so far as their
f. (but here {an)tcende, Sw. (upp)tdnda, OE or 'mortal include 'man' 2 , its place in the sense of
Woman)
warm'. Walde-P. 1.688 Berne-
'heat, 6 C notion of 'earthly'
(vs.
and 1.108 preferring to derive
the Br. ker 333 f.
ontendan (also a-, but for-tendan 'burn r
L-nbL.
.
'
^ 1 V
.
*?eMi Russ «&l', cpds. of
> -
iTthe
men from the god. 'man' was taken, except in English, by
1

Goth. wair {guma, manna)

and W. words fr. *deg»h-, above,
1). Boh. spaliti, Pol. palic (now the
off'),ME tenden, NE dial, tind, OHG zesti, Russ. zee' 'bum' (1.85) Thus distinguishing
derivatives of words for
forms going back to a deriv. adj. like
Grk.
NG
aviip
avrpas ON karl, karlmafir
Lith.
Lett.
vyras
vlrs
Goth, brinnan, caus. brannjan,
6. usual zunten, MHG zunden, NHG Scr. zapaliti, Boh. zapdliti, Pol
But a few are Goth, mannisks = avdpioinvot. Hence Lat. Dan. mand ChSl. mail
ultimate semantic source
anziinden, vir
etc., words for 'burn' a and used with 2a
•man' and the
1
reflexive palic, cpds. of man
all the Gmc. words,
with uses b and a ex- for 'burn' b) =
outside root connection wholly dub
ChSl. paliti 'blaze,
bum'"
n group (NE man, etc.) OHG mannisco, mennisco, MHG, NHG, It, uomo Sw. SCr. covjek, muskarac
pressed by simple verb or
ChSl. paliti (also poleti)
Feist 474. etc. (1.85). '
of one'important Fr. homme OE iver {irapnedman, Boh. muz
causative re- 'blaze, burn' (e.g. Supr. = <t>\eyoncu),
Falk-Torp 1311. NED s.v.
uncertain.
Du. mensch, Dan. menneske, Sw. men- Sp. hombre, va.on ceorl, man) Pol. mqz, meszczyzna
spectively in the earlier periods,
but later SCr. paliti 'set on
tind, vb. Boh. rozsvititi ('light' a candle, etc
is
homo (> It. uomo, Fr. homme, niska. Falk-Torp 714. Weigand-H. Rum. barbat, om ME man (were) Russ. muzcina
merged in a single form. Here fire, burn' a, Russ. ON cpd. of 1. Lat. NE man Skt, nar-, nara-, vlra-,
the in- palit' 'blaze, burn, singe',
all with pri-
kynda, whence ME, NE kindle svititi 'make light, light the
way 1

etc ) OLat. hemo, Osc. humuns

'homi- 2.168. Ir.
NIr.
fer
fear Du. man pumans-
transitive meaning of the
simple etym.? Falk-Torp 610. NED s.v. ChSl. svetu 'light', etc. (1.61). OLith. In Slavic there was a complete shift
verb is, mary notion of 'blaze' fr. *pel- in ChSl.
:

nes' ;'lr. W. dyn, Br. den;

duine, W. gwr OHG man, gomman (iver, Av. nar-, vlra-, OPers
of course, the more original kindle, vb. from 'man' 1 to 'man' 2 and 'husband', Br. gwaz martiya-
OPruss. smoy, Lith. zmogus,
(in contrast pi. karl)
plamy 'flame', etc. 7. Skt. idh-: Grk. aWw imw,
to the opposite relation
in Grk. Ka la, 2.59
(1.82). Walde-P. ME lihte, NE light (much more com-
'kindle' etc
Goth, guma (but translates
and in part a later restriction to 'hus- MHG man
f. Miklosich 235. Bruckner 392. (see 1.85). ImorUs; NHG mann
Anw>), ON gumi,
OE guma, OHG gomo band' with new derivatives in the sense

Gmc. word, now surviving only

in of 'man' 2 as SCr. mxiskarac, Russ.
, Many of the words for 'man' 2 , namely *iolro-, but the ultimate root connection
1.86 LIGHT (vb.), KINDLE (old
NE muzcina, most of the Romance and Germanic and uncertain. Walde-P. 2.332 Er-
Grk. (a.v)aTTO) (5aiw, aWco)
Goth, tandjan 1.87 MATCH (sb.) cpds., as NHG brdutigam, bride- etc. is f.

NG Tuith. uzdegti
OE brydguma) Toch. B saumo, 3. Grk. avdpuTros, etym. much dis- all the Slavic, were originally words for nout-M. 667 f.
ON tendra, kynda NG oxlpro {irvptiov) groom fr. ;

Lat. incendere Lett. aiz- (or ie-)dedzindt Dan. toendstik puted. But the old analysis avdp-wiros 'man' or derivatives of these and have
1
Grk. avrjp, gen. avbpbs, NG avrpas',
(also ac-. Dan. (an)tcende ChSl. vixzesti
It. fiammifero Sw. tdndsticka
Lith. degtukas
pi.idmna Lat, humus, Grk. x^v, Lith.
:
,

sue-) Sw. (upp)tdnda Fr. allumette Lett. serkuocin's Cf. Horn. 'man-faced, man-like', fr. the stem of been included in the discussion 2.1. Osc.-Umbr. ner- used of men of rank,
It. accendere OE §Cr. zapaliti
Sp.
NIcel. eldspyta SCr. zigica, sibica
Umi, etc. 'earth' (1.21).
Fr.
onalan, (on)tendan Boh'. zapdliti
fosforo NE match in contrast to a.vr\p, avbpbs remains the most probable. Many words for 'man' 2 were
of the officials (here also Lat. Nero and Nerio;
allumer ME Rum. Boh. sirka Jtix^woi &v$pwiroi,
Sp.
Rum.
encender NE
lihte, kindle
light, kindle
p
Russ.
] zapalic
zazec'
NIr.
chibrit
maiste
Du.
NHG
lucifer
streichholz, zilndholz
Pol. zapalka irovpavioi OtoL, and even KixdovLoi alone Cf. Hesych. 5pu\p- avdpuTros, and for the also used for 'husband', and some of cf. also MW ner 'chief, master', Loth,

Ir.
aprinde, tncinge Du. aansteken gj^ idh-
W. matsen Russ. spicka
(11.24.220). Walde-P. 1.663. Ernout-M. semantic relation cf. OHG mannisco them are quotable only in the latter RC 41.207); Skt. nar-, nara-, Av. nar-;
attai (3 sg. pres.)
OHG zunten j^ Y
Br. enaouidenn
Pedersen 1.89. fr. man (above, 2). The change of sense, so that they do not appear in this Alb. njeri; Arm. air.
NIr. lasaim MHG zunden 457 f. Walde-H. 1.654 f.

W. ennyn, cynneu NHG anziinden (anstecken)

Although the inclusion in this chapter
tive of the word Vendryes, RC 40.437 ff. avbp- to avdp- is due to a in the second '
list (so ON verr). 3. Sp. varon = late Lat. bard, -onis
Br. enaoui for 'sulphur'; and some
of the humble and strictly
modern of these remained, either 2. Goth, manna, ON madr, OE element (cf. rkdpnnvov fr. *TtTp-L-Kivov), 1. IE *wiro-, that is, *wi-ro- : Lat. 'man' 2
(Lex Salica, etc.), OFr. baron,
Words generally or OHG
for 'light' (a fire, etc.), 'kindle' Grk. aidco (poet.),
'match' for lighting seems the acme
of locally, in common use for man(n), mon, NE man, man, which does not belong properly to the vis, Skt. vayas, etc. 'strength'. Walde- 'husband' fr. a Gmc. word meaning
see 1.85. the 'match'
are mostly connected with incongruity, NHG mann, (the most widespread root 6w- but may be due to the influence P. 1.314 Ernout-M. 1112
man' ( ON berjask 'fight'),
present importance in
its etc. ff. f.
words for regardless of the change in orig. 'fighting :

'burn', connection with the preceding groups materials 'man' to 1

of dpaw. Kretschmer, Glotta 9.231 Lat. Umbr. uiro (ace.
'blaze', 'flame', but
some are 2. Lat. accendere (> It. accendere), is used.
Less common was the use
Gmc. word, with extension fr. f., vir, pi.); Ir.
whence 'man', 'retainer', etc. Wart-
based on the notion of obvious; and the great diversity of *mqgjo- with a 27.246. NIr. fear, W. gwr, MBr. gour (now-
'make light' or on incendere (> It. incendere, Sp. encender, of the 'man''); ChSl. mail (fr. fer,
'phosphorus' for 'match'. Terms
which burg 1.254 f. (best account of the com-
that of 'grasp, seize' NE Rum. tncinge), terms that are in common use for guttural suffix, as in Lith. zmogus), SCr., 4. Ir. duine, W. dyn, Br. den, above, 1. used with neg. for 'no one'); Goth, wair
1. Grk. aTTTO) 'fasten,
(cf. catch fire). succendere,
*candere: candere 'shine, glow'
cpds. of
invention is of some interest.
this apply to the wax tapers but
not to
Boh., Russ. muz, Pol. mqz (general Slav- 5. ChSl. cloveku, etc., the general (ON verr 'husband'), OE wer, etc. (old
plicated history). REW 962. Gamill-
grasp,
(15.71), also 'light, kindle', esp.
touch, (15.56).
are derived from the verbs
Several matches in general, as It. cerino
(vs.
ic word, with shift from 'man' 1
to Slavic word for 'man' 1 (SCr. covjek also Gmc. word, but now obs. except in cpds.,
scheg 83. NED s.v. baron.
avairra, Fr. allumer, fr. VLat. for 'light, fiammifero), Sp. cerilla (Am. Sp. cerillo)
*allumindre- Rum.
NG pop. ava<t>Tw or avafa (new
pres. to lumen 'light' (1.61). REW 372. kindle', or 'burn', or
mean literally are not included in the list.
'man' 1 ); Skt. manu-, manus-, inanusa-, 'man' ), whence Lett, cilveks
2
(fr. Russ.), as NE werewolf, NHG wergeld; also NE barbat, fr. Lat. barbdtus 'beard-
Wart- The wooden ed' through Byz. /3ap/3aros used for one
aor. ava\pa).
burg 1.73. 'flame-bringing' or 'light-bringing'.
The mdnu$a-. These point to an IE word much disputed but best explained as world, etc. 1.1); Lith. vyras, Lett, vlrs;
Grk. baiu (poet.): Skt. du- 'burn, old sulphur matches (the offensive
'stick' appears in some of the words,
for 'man' but its root connection and
1
cpd. of a *celo- (whence ChSl. celjadi Skt., Av. vlra-.
who was not a eunuch. Cf. NG /3ap/3£ros
tor- Rum. aprinde, fr. Lat. apprehendere
brim- either in combination (NHG
,

ment', etc. Walde-P. 1.767 f. stone matches of my boyhood) were streichholz, so its ultimate semantic source are whol- 'household') and *veku : Lith. vaikas 2. IE *ner-. Various cognates, as Ir. used of an animal that is not castrated,
'seize'. Cf. prinde for 'catch etc.) or alone (SCr. sibica, Russ. spicka).
fire', Fr. 'member as aXoyo /3ap/3Sro 'stallion'.
often denoted by a compound or ly uncertain. It has been derived from 'child', hence orig. of the house- nert 'strength, might', show that the no-
deriva- The important notion of friction has
j

IE *men- 'think', or, since the designa- hold', with later extension to 'man' 1
. Cf. tion of 'strength' is dominant, as in IE 4. Br. gwaz, fr. OBr. guas, MBr. goas

78 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS

furnished only one of the words
listed NIcel. eldspyta, cpd. of eld
82 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS MANKIND: SEX, AGE, FAMILY RELATIONSHIP 83
(NHG 'fire' and
streichholz).
few of the words A spyta 'stick'.
(NE match, Fr. allumette) were originally 'servant' = W. gwas, Ir. foss 'servant', OE wo£p{en)-man, wcepned-man 'man, wife', Rum. muiere formerly 'woman, placed by frau, as likewise Du. wijf by
NE match, fr. ME macche, matche,
names of an antecedent implement etc. (19.43).
now derogatory), etym. dub., pos- vrouw. Etym. much discussed and whol-
as a help in lighting.
used this mesche (=
fr. Fr. meche) 'wick'. CHAPTER 2 5. ON karl and karlmadr, OE ceorl,
male', cpds. of wcepen 'weapon, penis' wife',

(4.492), wcepned 'male'. sibly formed with a comp. suffix from ly dub. Falk-Torp 1390. Weigand-H.
First used for 'wick', then for
1. Grk. wvpelov, a kind of
a piece of MANKIND: SEX, AGE, FAMILY RELATIONSHIP OHG karl, all meaning 'man' 2 esp. the
OHG gomman, gomo and the root of Lat. mollis 'soft, delicate', 2.1224. Paul, Deutsches Wtb. s.v.
fire stick, wick or cord prepared for burning ,
cpd. of (2.1)
in fir- 'man without rank, freeman', in the
fr. rvp 'fire', was adopted as the NG offi- ing a gun (cf. the old
2.1 Man (Human Being)
1
man. and weaker sex, or from
so used of the Weib (on its use).
matchlock) and 2.47 Grandmother
cialterm, but airlpro is the only popular finally applied to the
2.21 Man (vs. Woman)
2
2.48 Grandson
earlier period a term of esteem
(as in the the same root in an obscene sense? NHG frau, Du. vrouw, orig. 'mistress'
modern 'match'. proper name
word. One asks for 2.22 Woman Karl), later one of dis- 6. Skt., Av. vlra-, nar-, above 1, 2. Walde-P. 2.285. Ernout-M. 637 f. as OHG frouwa, fern, of OHG fro, Goth.
<jirLp T a and gets a NED s.v. match, sb. 2 2.49 Granddaughter paragement or contempt, as in
box labeled irvP e?a. This airlpro is the
.
2.23 Male 2.51 Uncle NE churl, Skt. pumans-, pums- 'man, male' (vs. and
Lat. femina 'a female' in general frauja 'master' Skt. purva- 'in front,
NE
:

Du. lucifer, fr. NHG

same word as aripro 'alcohol, spirits', fr.
lucifer, lucifer 2.24 Female kerl. Perh. as 'full-grown man' strl- 'woman, female') Lat. pubes 'woman' (> It. femmina formerly 'wom- former', Grk. 7rpwros etc. Walde-
match (fr. Lat. lucifer 'light-bringing'),
2.52 Aunt Grk.
: 'first',

Lat. spiritus, its application 2.242 Sex ikpwv, Skt. jarant- man'. Walde-P. Ernout-M.
to a match once used more commonly than 2.53 Nephew 'old 'adult'. 2.83. an', now only 'female', Fr. femme P. 2.37. Falk-Torp 278.
now' 2.25 Boy Walde-P.
being apparently based on the
notion of NED s.v. Lucifer, 3. 2.26 Girl
Niece
2.54
Kluge-G. 296.
1.600. Falk-Torp 497 819 f. 'woman, wife', Sp. hembra 'female'), NHG frauenzimmer , orig. a room for
something inflammable. 2.55 Cousin mid. pple. the root of Lat. the women at court, then coll. for 'wom-
NHG streichholz, fr. streichen 'rub,
2.27 Child
2.56 Ancestors
orig. fr.

2. It.
fiammifero, an obvious cpd., lit. 2.28 Infant feldre 'suck', Grk. dfjadai 'suck', dfjXvs en', finally 'a woman, female', now most-
strike' and holz 'wood'. commonly
'flame-bringing', created to
denote the zilndholz fr. zunden
Less
2.31 Husband
2.57 Descendants 2.22 WOMAN 'female', Skt. dhayati 'sucks', etc., (5.16), ly with derogatory feeling. Weigand-H.
'light' (1.86), also 2.61 Father-in-Law Grk. 7WTJ
'match'. 2.32 Wife Goth. qmo hence 'one who gives suck'. Walde-P. 1.577.
schwefelholz, fr. schwefel 'sulphur', the 2.62 Mother-in-Law NG Ywauca
Lith. moteris, moteriske,
Fr. allumette, fr. allumer 'light' (1.86), 2.33 Marry Ut. ON kona zmona 1.829 ff. Ernout-M. 341, 343. 5. Lith. mote, gen. moters (now usual-
old word for the sulphur match (like 2.63 Son-in-Law mulier, femina Dan.
but quotable from the 14th cent,
as ap-
2.34 Marriage; Wedding It. donna
kvinde Lett. sieva
It. donna, now 'woman', formerly ly moteris or moteriske) orig. 'mother' =
Dan. svovelstikke, Du. zwavelstok, 2.64 Daughter-in-Law Fr.
Sw. kvinna ChSl. zena
,

plied to a bit of shaving etc.) 2.35 Father femme OE Lett, mate, ChSl. mati, Lat. mater, etc.
for lighting. still used in some places 2.65 Brother-in-Law 8p. cwene, vnf, vfifman SCr. zena 'mistress, lady', like Fr. dame, etc., fr.
mujer
Gamillscheg 29. Wartburg 1.74. for the current 2.36 Mother 2.66 Rum. femeie
ME quene, wife, woman Boh. zena Lat. domina 'mistress'. (2.42).
match, Kretschmer, Wortgeogr. 503 Sister-in-Law XE
Sp. fosforo 'phosphorus' f. 2.37 Parents woman Pol. kobieta
and the usual 2.71 Stepfather
Ir. t*n, /race
Du. vrouw Rum. femeie 'woman, wife', dial, Lith. zmona (but now mostly 'wife'),
Lith. 2.41 Son NIr bean Russ. zenscina
word for 'match', except the wax 5. degtukas, fr. degti 'burn' 2.72 Stepmother W. OHG wib, quena fern, of zmogus 'man' (2.1).
taper Skt. jani-, narl-, strl- 'children, family', fr. Lat. familia 'house-
(1.85) and formed on the analogy 2.42 Daughter ffwraig, benyu; dynes
MHG
(cenlla, cerillo). Similar
words elsewhere
words like pestukas fr. pesti, etc.,
of
2.43 Child (Son or Daughter)
2.73 Stepson Br. maouez
NHG
wip
frau, weib
Av. jani- -""-""
nairi-, "'~ T -
strl-
hold'. REW 3180. Puscariu595. Lett, sieva 'wife' (2.32), also 'woman'.
are quotable for 'match', as
<$>M<$>bpov NG for 2.44 Brother
2.74 Stepdaughter
fracc 'woman', W. gwrach 'old
6. Pol. niewiasta, formerly the com-
which see Leskien, Bildung d 3. Ir.

^^
but are not common in this Nom 2.75 Orphan <WOman were '
Conversely, a derogatory epithet may mon word for 'woman' {zona being
Rum.
sense.
516 f.
2.45 Sister
2.76 Widow
also the usual *T <Wife and SOme me to be used as a whimsical term of
come
woman, witch', gwraig 'woman, wife',
chibrit, fr. Turk, '' 'wife'), orig. 'bride' ChSl. nevesta
kibrit 'match', 2.452 Brother(s) and Sister(s) became rest 107°h
^
:
"

this an Arab, word

fr.
for 'sulphur'!
Lett, serkuocin's (still the usual 2.46 Grandfather
2.81 Relatives
rpnl.n^
^cement V *k
replacement m
t0 ine latter
latteF USe
use with >
'
^^ endearmen t and eventually as the stand-
Br. gwreg 'wife', prob. fern, derivs. of Ir.
'bride', this a cpd. of neg. prefix ne and
Tiktin 337. Lokotsch 93. word?), cpd. of sera 'sulphur' and
2.82 Family
NE
^tmje, p l ZOm
wif, Pol.
the sense
SenSe of 'woman',
<woma n\ as ™
ard word for 'woman'. So notably Pol.
fer, W. gwr, etc. 'man' 2
(Pedersen,
fern, of vestu 'known', hence the 'un-
£^
i

Ir. W. kuocin's: kuoks 'tree, stick'. w ° zona Russ. zW,

Russ 1™- 7^„^„ ,u„i-„.
kobieta ^ 1.159 dub.). Cf. Lat. virago 'manlike
known', that the newcomer in the
NE
-
3. maiste, matsen, fr. Miihl '
(below, 5). is,
5
'
W° man female', virgb 'maiden', W. dynes
Endz. 3.829.
tiol ?
match. Carr fr. vir,
2.1 MAN 1 , L
'
^ an emo- 1. IE *g wena-, *g weni-, etc., with gra- husband's family. Zubaty, Arch. si. Ph.
Br. enaouidenn,
'woman' (cf. Morris Jones 223) fr. dyn
fr. enaoui 'light' 6. Scr. zigica dation of the root syllable. Without 16.406. Bruckner 362.
(1.86), evidently after the analogy of
: zeci 'burn' (1.85), zig (Human Being) £*£ «ther at the same period, ac- known root connection, unless at some
'man' and Skt. narl- 'woman'
1
, fr. nar-

S25t"L^ ^^
'burning'. Grk. Pol. appearing as a
kobieta, first
Fr. allumette.
avdpwTros
Goth. manna 8 or as between man '2

Scr. sibica : siba 'rod, twig'. NG avdpwrros

ON Lith. zmogus, pi. zmones erent perxods, remote period, before differentiation of derogatory epithet and plausibly ex-
ma'Sr, gumi Lett. social classes, or Br. maouez Corn, mowes 'girl', Goth.
4.Dan. tamdstik, Sw. tdndsticka, cpds. Boh. sirka, fr. sira 'sulphur'.
Lat. homo Dan.
cilveks Ian- the gutturals (?), with IE *gen- 'beget' :

plained as a blend of kobyla 'mare' (this

menneske ChSl.
of Dan. toende, Sw. tanda It. uomo Sw. menniska
cloveku
and 'bear' of Lat. gignere, etc. Walde- mawi 'girl', fern, of Ir. magu 'servant',
'light' (1.86) Pol. zapalka, Fr. homme SCr. covjek also epithet of a 'clumsy, stupid woman',
zapalic 'light' (1.86).

^^"X
fr.
with Dan. stik, Sw. sticka 'stab' OE man(n), guwa Boh. P. 1.681.
Goth, magus 'boy', etc. (2.25-26).
here as Russ. spicka, dim. of spica Sp. hombre ME clovek as is also Russ. kobyla) with names like
'stick'.
stick,' this fr.
'pointed
NHG spitze
Rum. om NE
man
man
Pol. czlowiek
o^S °c^T Grk. yvvrj (Boeot. /Savd), gen. yvvcuKos,
Walde-P. 2.228. Pedersen 1.98.
Bieta 'Betty'. Since 18th. cent, without
'point'. Ir. duine Du. mensch
Russ. celovek
fo^r^^^'-man'^he NG ywalna. ben, NIr. 4. ON vlf (poet.), OE ME wife derogatory sense and displacing
NIr.
W.
duine
dyn
OHG
MHG
man, mannisco, gomo
mensch
Skt.
Av.
manu-, purusa-
masya-, masydka-, ^e, qu ^>* ^ ^es * ar
a 'king's bean, W. benyw; Goth,
{yvvi] lit.); Ir.

qinb (and qens 'woman, wife', cpd.

wlf,
wlfman 'woman' > wiasta. Bruckner 241.
nie-

Wan'h^w^ the
Br.

J r
den

re
r T
NHG
0f
'
ffla ^ mensch

a h0mme etc - or ^ey may

OPers. martiya-

be differen-
S*-*^!^ ?Wn
% °man
^
,
latter
is'^fe', but
became a

wife '» is n °w
'wife');
kvinde
ON kona
(and kone 'wife'), Sw. kvinna,
(gen. pi. kvinna);

OE cwene (and cwen 'wife'), OHG quena;

Dan. ME, NE woman,
in its wider sense
OHG
finally displacing wife
(except dial, or in
MHG NHG
7. Skt. narl-, Av. ndiri-, fern, deriv.
of nar- 'man' 2 (2.21).

andthem ° reSpe -
I
>
"**"£ of? cpds.), wlb, wlp, Skt., Av. strl- 'female, woman',
W
'

cmrnotr"
tiated fa
y «**£ forms, as NHG OPruss. genna, ChSl. zena, etc.; Skt. weib 'woman' and 'wife', now mostly etym.? Walde-P. 2.457, 460. P. Trost,
hu^b^ m ° Stly dero S a-
I

human being ('man-)

VS - ™*»> (2) by unrelated **y and wl d£r? Tu jani-,
i-, -jani-, Av. jani- (NPers.
jam-, -jam-,
jum-, (but not always) derogatory and re- IF 56.197.
be combined may words, as Lat. homo vs. An old
m the same word, as in NE man,
Fr.
vir, etc. zan), gdna-, etc.; Arm. kin; Toch. sdm.
!
differentiation may be lost/as in VLatin, 2.
I. Lat. mulier
m.uli.p.r (">
(> It.
Tfc. moglie wne
monlie, 'wife', ,

79 OFr. moillier 'wife', Sp. mujer 'woman,

 84 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS
MANKIND: SEX, AGE, FAMILY RELATIONSHIP MANKIND: SEX, AGE, FAMILY RELATIONSHIP 89
2.23 MALE FEMALE neo, feminino, feminile,
85 INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS
2.24 etc. (but these OE werlic, wlfllc are
SELECTED
Grk. &.p<rqv, app-qv mostly 'feminine' rather than used for <
ma through mocho fr. Lat. married', etc, all with a common notion bube 'knave, servant', dial, 'boy', orig. a
dijXvs 'female') perh.
NG hne, feminine' gender 'garcon', 'girl',
NE NED
Lat.
&p<rtviKos
mas (masculus, mdscullnus)
OtjXukos
femina
all orig. 'giving suck Grk
suck', Skt. dhayati 'sucks',
> .

^^ rarely, if a t all, for

(so AelfriH7^1
'male, female
C)
* l4S; Ivan
V* u 1
Pauli '
'Enfant',
romane s (426
mutilus 'maimed'. 5791. REW of 'young person',
root as Goth, mag
and
'can',
perh. fr.

mahts 'strength,
the same nursery word like
s.v. Weigand-H. 1.298.
baby, etc.

It. maschio
femmina etc. Walde- 5 Skt. (beside adj. **'
l
1929. Rum. baiat, generally taken as pple.
Fr. male P. 1.829 ff. Ernout-M. 341, 343. Walde- ; vrsan-) pref; ¥ .

Tay or, M^
Clo L-g. Notes
baia 'bathe' (mostly imbaia). So might', NE might, etc. Walde-P. 2.228. ME ladde, NE lad, etym. dub, but
Sp.
femelle pums- or nara- (2.21) for
W? 1
Synonyms of
macho

^
pp.1);
H. 1.476. 'male' REW Falk-Torp 748. Feist 339. perh, as orig. 'attendant', fr. the pass,
Rum.
Ir.

NIr.
bdrbdtesc
fer-, firend
fireann
hembra
femeiesc
ban-
baineann (>
3
It.
Lat. mas 'male',
maschio, maschile, Fr. male,
also masculus
beings or animals. Similarly
prefixed or added for
sirl .
'female' hLm&n fln
*£#& ?«''' * 0,d English Tiktin, Saineanu, s.v. Otherwise
887,
tically,
fr. a baia 'streicheln', easier seman-
baia in this sense exists (not
if
ON
boy', orig.
piltr 'boy',
dub, but
Dan, Sw.
perh. (cf.
pilt 'small

Br. paotr,
pple. of

5.
ME leden 'lead'. NED s.v.
Lith. vaikas, OPruss. waix Lith.
become the
:

W. gwryw ME, beings or animals.

benyw NE ^only those that have above, 3) Sw. palt, Dan. pjalt 'rag',
in Tiktin and unknown to informant). work' (these
viekas 'strength', veikti 'do,
:
Br. gwaz male, Sp. macho), mdsculinus Av. unless ,n-
maouez (> It' (beside adj. arsan-) are eonsidered,
Goth. gumeins, gumakunds mascolino, Fr. masculin,
NE
a J S0 a >.
JLwoS Rum. fat (now used only in certain Sw. dial, pult 'bit of wood', orig. some- Lat. vincere 'conquer', Goth, weihan
na.ryo.fr. nara- 'man'
w?
:
qineins
ON karl- (karlligr) masculine, (2.21), f or Lat. fetus 'offspring' REW thing broken off. Johansson, KZ 36.377. Walde-P. 1.232 ff.). Brug-
Dan. mandlig
kvenn- now mostly of gender, attributes, human beings or animals. cidentally- phrases) , fr . . 'fight', etc.

Sw. manlig
kvindelig
etym.? Ernout-M.
etc.),
Av. hd irisi-noun for Grk. ira?J, gen. irai- 3273. Hence fem. fata 'girl' (so with Cf. NE runt, orig. 'stump' now applied
mann, IF 38.141.
kvinlig 594. Walde-H ««
22 K 'Rnv 1.
OE
ME
wSpned, wcepman
male
utif,

female
wlfman 2.46 f. to human beings and
h
'female',
animals,
app li ed
Z ? . ^ 'boy girl, child', NG
La.
Diez, Densusianu, and Pauli, op. cit. 71,
more probably than as directly fr. Lat.
to a small person, a
Dan. dreng Sw. drdng 'servant', ON
:
little runt.
Lett, puisis,
Muhl.-Endz. 3.403.
fr. Liv. pois 'young man'.

NE
Du.
OHG
male
mannelijk
female
vrouwelijk
jL OE wmpned
wwpedman, wmpman
'male', also cpd
*hdr- second part of IE
ter' (2.45).
:
*swe-sor- <T
Benveniste, BSL 35
1 104?"
ti'
J£
dim.
r
child'
whence puella
'boy',
^) -Skt. (fr.
'girl feta 'pregnant, newly delivered',
with drengr 'youth, brave man', drangr 'rock
pillar', ChSl. drqgu 'beam'. Cf. NHG
Lett, puika, fr. Finn, poika 'boy' (or
gomman wtb
fr. wcepen 'weapon
Av. xsadri- likewise noun puera- Osc. pukUtrn 'son', shift of application to 'one capable of the Esth. poeg), same as the source of
MHG man penis' (4.492, 20.21). for 'female" J^?;. Skt, 3269, Puscariu REW bengel 'cudgel' applied to a child, der Muhl.-Endz. 3.403.

^ childbearing', as Sw. pojke.

wip le 'puens
NHG munnlich etym.? Barth. 547. '
Sr««' Pael. puclois ,

Falk-Torp 154. Johans-

weiblich kleine bengel.
Lith.
Lett.
vyriskas
vlrisks
moteriskas
sieveskigs, sievietisks
2TJJ an
L^putus
Tof animal', Grk.
'boy' (rare)
pwnUvs
588, Tiktin s.v.).
3. mace 'boy' and 'son' (NIr. mac,
Ir.
son, KZ 36.374.
ChSl. otroku 'boy, servant' (Boh,
6.

Pol, Russ. otrok, but not the usual

ChSl. mqzisku ££e' Norw. gut (vs. Dan. dreng) = Du. guit
SCr. muski
zenisku 2.242 SEX W., Br. mab 'son'), see under 'son' (2.41). words for 'boy'), with fem. otrokovica
Boh.
zenski Grk. jivos, <t>v\ov
Goth 'small V aide f. NIr. buachaill 'boy, servant, cow- 'rogue' Norw. dial, gauta 'prate, chat-
:

muzky zensky NG Lith. the notion

of .
'girl', cpd. of otu 'out of and the root
ON fr ter', MDu. guiten 'make fun of, etc.
<t>v\ov gimtis, lytis
Pol. mgski kyn Mir. buachaill 'cowherd', like
zenski Lat. sexus
Dan.
Lett. dzimums 2 75ff Ernout-M. 782, 790. herd', fr.
of rekq, resti 'say, speak', hence orig.
Russ. muzkoj, muzeskij
zenskij It. sesso
kdn
ChSl. polu poet.), Ion wOpos, W. bugail 'cowherd', Corn, bugel 'herds- Falk-Torp 362. Torp, Nynorsk 191.
Skt. vrsan-, pums-, nara- Sw. kdn Grk. *6po« (mostly 'one who cannot speak, infant', like Lat.
strl- Fr. sexe
OE SCr. spol Ion. man, shepherd', Br. bugel 'child' Sw. gosse Norw. gosse 'strong fellow'
with fern. *b Pn 'girl
:

Av. arsan-, nairya- cyn(n) ,

:

infdns, but with extension to one older

fr •«*»,-<»,
and 'boar', NE dial, gussie 'swine, pig',
Sp. sexo Boh.
slrl-, hdirisl-, xsaSrl- ME kynde, sexe
pohlavi
*6 Pf a Kopkvvv^ Grk. /3ouk6Xos 'cowherd'. Walde-P. 1.696.
Rum. „(,- Dor. *»pa, Arc. and use of dim. otroc$
:
sex
NE Pol. pled (as in Fr. enfant)
2.23, 2.24. Most of the words listed now rejected), Ir. gne(?)
sex
Russ. pol 'nourish', Lat. crescere Pedersen 1.54. Henry 47. etc, a colloq. word of the most diverse
are the adjective forms; late also Ap OTm 6 s> Du. geslacht, Zfalv' orig. for 'infant'. Miklosich 274. Bruck-
some of these
are also used substantively.
But in
appwiKSs
apwLKbs, Skt. vrsan-
(cf. e v \vK6s, below, 2), NG
NIr.
W.
gne, ceneal, saghas
rhyw, ystlen
OHG
MHG gesleht(e)
kunne, sekse Skt.
Av.
{linga-, jati-)
W, etc. Walde-P.
daughter' or koP it<u with
1.408. Hence W. bachgen, cpd. of bach 'little' and
cen of cenau 'offspring' Ir. cinim 'spring
applications. Bjorkman, IF 30.252 ff.
Hellquist 294.
ner 387.
some cases it is the substantive (cf. v T sabha-, and Br. reiz
NHG geschlecht
NG «*/«» 'girl,
:

Sw. pojke, fr. Finn, poika 'boy', Hell-

SCr. djecak, deriv. of dijete 'child',
form rsabha- Av. arsan- (also varosna-,
'bull'), suffix. from', cenel 'race' etc. Pedersen 2.33. ,

that is commonly used, dim. ChSl. deti (2.27).

The abstract
NG A7«pi'boy' (of school age), dim.Cf. quist 774.
ot
either prefixed cf. NPers. gusan
'male'), parallel forms
notion of 'sex' is in Lat. sexus vs. genus (with W. hogyn, prob. new masc. to hogen Boh. chlapec, Pol. chlopiec ChSl.
or added in apposition to
another noun with and without init. w,
many languages expressed
their Romance immature'. OE cnapa, cnafa, ME knave 'boy, ser- :

and so with virtually adjectival the former only by and English derivs.), NG Grk. **»!** 'untimely, 'girl' (2.26).
chlapu 'servant', Russ. cholop'sevV, etc,
:
words of broader scope, the 4>v\ ov of a MBr. pautr, vant' (NE knave 'rascal'), Du. knaap,
force. Skt. vrs- 'to rain', varsa-
'rain', Grk
special ref- US S
VS
tywpot in a late Theban epitaph Br. paotr 'boy, valet', outside connection dub. Berneker 394.
So Lat. femina, It. femmina, Fr. femelle, 'dew', the latter Skt.
epar, erence to sex being shown
by the context it£ ^kind',
19.23, , ;
v °\ vs rod (<race
-

'
cla *'
youth of 23 years (Glotta
15.174). loanword through OFr. fr. Gmc. Cf. OHG knabo, MHG, NHG knabe (also Bruckner 180 (: Goth, skalks 'servant').
and 'gender').
Sp. hembra, etc. rs- 'flow'
OHG knappe 'boy, youth', NHG knappe
:
(as male kind' = 'male 'pack of
Whether or not these two roots sex'). But there OFr. pautraille 'canaille', orig.
Many of them, but not all, belong Grk. yhos 'race, kin, clan' ragazzo (whence ragazza 'girl'), Boh. hoch, short form of holec 'bald
are applied together formally, the semantic
are some
distinctive words in which
the
1.
(19 23) 2. It.
ragamuffins', LG paltrig 'ragged', NE 'page') ON knappr 'knob', OE cnozp
:

hence 'class, kind' and 'sex'. use 'stableboy, servant', orig. head', holek '(beardless) young man'
develop-

^
:
to animals as well as to in earliest knabb 'peg, knob, small
human beings ment is the same, 'male' from the specialization to 'sex' is
complete paltry, dial,Dan. pjalt palt 'rubbish', 'top', Sw. dial,
Hence
See 3.12, 3.13. notion Lat. sexus, with derivs.)
(so Grk. 'race tribe' (beside
tfj X * f
dub. REW 7019.3. Pauli, op. cit.
thick-set person or animal'. Falk-Torp
holy 'bald', ChSl. golu 'bare', etc.
of emitting semen.
Walde-P 1 149 ff or nearly so 19.23) and 'rag', etc. Henry 217. Falk-Torp 831. also fem. holka 'girl'. Similarly Sorb.
The majority are obvious derivatives Johansson, KZ 36.374.
The semantic source is 'sex' (Anstoph., Xen.), 143.
269. most commonly ter reg. NG.
lat-
(nom.), garcon 4. Goth, magus 'boy', ON mggr 543, 544.
Berneker 325.
or compounds of the words for 'man' or Fr. gargon, OFr. gars hole 'boy', holca 'girl'.
Grk.
sort, kind' (this often
from 'boy, son, man', OE magu 'son, servant, Walde-P. 1.585 f. Back, op. cit. 139.
•servant, young man', of Gmc.
2. 6rj\vs 'female', 'birth, kin, Lat. sexus orig.,
'woman' whence dn\v- race'),
2. (> It. sesso, Fr. Boh. pachole : Pol. pacholek 'servant,
(2.21, 2.22) and need no further ™* 'woman-like',
but in part 'section', 'side', 'half' sexe,
= OFris. young man', with derivs. for 'girl', Goth. OE cniht 'boy, servant, attendant'
'like the bp. sexo; Rum. perh. fr. a Frank. *wrakjo bootblack', etc, cpd. root seen in
discussion. female' or 'flesh, complexion'.
' '
sex neolog. fr. Fr.), be-
mawi (magaps 'virgin'), ON mcer, OE (NE knight), OHG, MHG kneht 'boy,
fr.

wrekkio = OHG reccheo 'exile, adven-

(Anstot,), later LXX,
Those of etc) ( pap side secus prob. secdre Russ. cholit' 'clean, take care of. Ber-
different origin are as fol-
simply 'female', as in NG;
.,
Natural 'sex' and grammatical
:
'cut' (9 22)
OE wrecca mepgep, magden, ME, NE maiden, maid, servant' (NHG knecht) : ME, LG knagge
lows: Lat. femina der' are
'gen- hence orig. 'section',
but with prehistoric turer' (NHG recke), neker 395.
most commonly expressed Du. meisje (dim. of meid, dial, form of 'peg', etc. Wood, Mod. Ph. 2.474.
(> It. femmina, Sp. hembra), dim. by 'exile, wretched person' (NE
specialization to 'sex' (old wretch). malyj 'small', ChSl.
Russ. mal'cik, fr.
Grk. & P c
1. w
'male', 'ip^v, a PPV u femella (> Fr. femelle > ME, NE
the same word, as in the
case of Grk tioned
etym. ques-
by Ernout-M. Gamillscheg457f. Bloch 1.327. Other- maagd, Franck-v. W. s.v. meid), OHG Holthausen, KZ 47.307. Falk-Torp
Berneker 2.13.
(without r alleged El. gen. fe- OE 935, but malu 'small', etc.
NHG geschlecht maget, NHG magt, mdd-
MHG
yivos,
, sg. Fapp „ op male), also femineus, cynn, gecynde,
prob.).
still
a Frank. *wurkjo 'worker') magad, 1498 f. Walde-P. 1.580.
feminus, It. femi- wise (fr.
But they may be ME, NE boy, E. Fris. boi 'boy', prob. Skt. bdla- 'boy', with fem. bdll-
differentiated, as in
REW 9578a. chen Ir. magu (Ogam), mug 'servant',
:
: 7.
3. Ir. gne 'countenance, appearance,
Sp. muchacho, with fem. muchacha Br. maouez 'woman', Av. mayava- 'un- ON bdfi, Du. boef 'knave, rogue', NHG 'girl', adj. bdla- 'young', prob. fr. bala-

86 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS

form, kind'
MANKIND: SEX, AGE, FAMILY RELATIONSHIP
(: W. gne 87 MANKIND: SEX, AGE, FAMILY RELATIONSHIP 91
plexion'), also, at least in
hue, com- 'color,
Du. geschlacht, MHG geslehte, NHG 90 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS
NIr., 'sex' in geschlecht 'kin, family,
phrases with 'male', etc. clan' (19 23) 2.25 BOY 2.26 GIRL CHILD Brugmann, IF Dan. pig OE (after J. Schmidt), Walde-P, and fa- NIr. pdiste, fr. NE page (in earlier
Ir. cenel 'race, kin,
orig., like OHG slahta, 'sort, kind',' Grk. Tali
2.27 2.28 INFANT 'strength'. 38.140 ff. girl' : 'spike', pic 'point,
= Pedersen 1.230.
kind' (: cinim whence Weigand-H. 2.698.
'sex'. NG &y&pi
6, Kopos Tats ri, noprj, TrapOtvos Trots
vf/Trios,
Walde-P. 2.110 ff. spike', NE pike, pick, etc. Falk-Torp vored by the actual use of ChSl. deva sense 'boy').
'spring from'), NIr. ceneal Kopn, KOp'lTCn, Traidlov, /Spe^oj
= Otherwise, W. plentyn, new to plant 'chil-
also 'sex' in 5. Lith. gimtis, Lett, dzimums
'birth
Lat. puer puella
KOTTiWa xai5t
fipefos, fi<Aip6
Skt. kumara- 'boy', with fem. kumarl- 824. Johansson, KZ 36.331. Bjork- 7rap0ei>os, devisto irafrfevia. sg.
phrases. puer 1 like ChSl. deti dren', orig. a coll. 'offspring' fr. Lat.
family', etc. and 'sex', fr. It. ragazzo ragazza infdns 'girl', etym.? Perh. prefix ku-, here in man, IF 30.266. as orig. 'suckling',
NIr. saghas Lith. gimti, Fr. garcon fanciullo, bimbo bambino
kind' (etym.?), also
'sort,
Lett, dzimt jeune fille dim. sense) : Skt. marya- 'young man', Norw. jente (gjente), fem. to Dan. 'child' Miklosich and recently
(2.27), planta 'sprout, shoot'.
'be born' Sp. enfant
for 'sex' in phrases 'what (4.71). Miihl- muchacho muchacha petit enfant, bebe
W.
kind is your Endz. 1.551. Rum. nino Grk. tuipat 'young girl', nti P aiciov 'boy', gante, Sw. dial, gant 'fool'. Falk-Torp Pedersen, Gram. Misc. Jespersen 67, in Br. bugel 'child' also 'cowherd' :

bdial (fdt) criatura

child, boy or girl?' (Dinneen, fatd
McKenna). Lith. lytis 'form'
Ir. mace copil copilas, prune etc. (Walde-P. 2.281, but without men- 316. connection with a similar question re- bugail 'cowherd', Ir. buacchail 'cowherd,
and ingen
W. rhyw 'sex' (NSB s.v.) NIr. lelap, lenab
'sort, kind' (etym.? Peder- Ueti 'pour'.
buachail cailln
noidiu tion of Skt. kumara-). Against connec- Sw. flicka ON fllk 'patch, rag', Sw. garding OE fcemne 'young woman'. boy' (2.25).
sen 1.67) and
:
Trautmann 156. W. bachgen, hogyn
leanbh, pdiste
naoidhe
:

'sex'. geneth, hogen tion with Lith. kumelys 'foal' Br. krouadur, kroeadur, orig. 'crea-
ChSl. polu, SCr. spol, Russ.
6. Br. paotr plentyn maban (Charpen- flik 'flap', Norw. dial, flicka 'go about Skt. kanya-, Av. kainyd-, kainl-
7. :

W. ystlwn 'connection, kind' (be- pol,

Goth.
plac'h bugel, krouadur tier, Monde ture', fr. Lat. credtura. Loth, Mots lat.
same word as ChSl. polu, Pol. magus mawi bugelig, krouadurig oriental 1.22), cf. Pokorny, with flapping clothes'. Hellquist 220. Skt. kanlna- 'young', Grk. naivos 'new',
side cystlwn 'kindred',
Pedersen 1.84),
pol, etc " ON piltr
mcer, slulka
barn barn KZ 56.131. Flom, J. Eng. and Germ. Ph. 12.85 ff. etc. Walde-P. 1.397 ff. 153 f. Cf. Sp. criatura 'infant' (2.28).
'half (13.24). Dan. barn
now ystlen 'kind, sex'. dreng, Nonv. gut ungbarn
Boh. pohlavi, fr. a phrase containing Sw. gosse, pojke
pipe, Norw. jente
flicka
barn speed barn Cf. the current slang use (U.S.) of NE Corn, floch (OCorn. flogh gl. puer),
Br. reiz 'order, law' OE barn Several of the words for 'girl'
2.26. =
(21.11), also 'sex'. po 'after, cnapa, cniht spadt barn flapper. 2.27. 'Child' is understood here as pi. fleches 'children' Br. floc'h 'page'
according and hlava mcejden
4. ONkyn, Dan. k#n, Sw. kdn,
OE
to' 'head' ME knave, lad, boy maid(en), girle, lasce
beam, did did are feminine forms of words for
'boy', ME gurle, girle, etc, NE girl, orig. 'boy or girl'. Most of the words serve (cf. NIr. pdiste 'child' fr. NE page,
cyn(n), Du. kunne, all orig.
(4.20). NE boy (lad) girl (maid, lass)
child (barne)
enfaunt, babe, babi and so already discussed in
'race, kin' Pol. pled Du. knaap child 2.25. 'child, boy or girl' (cf. knave-gerlys also for 'child' with reference to the par- above), etym.? Henry 123.
: ChSl. pluti, Russ. plot meisje infant, baby (babe)
Goth, kuni), hence 'kind' and''sex',
(like
OHG kind Grk. Tapdevos 'maiden', esp. 'young
1.
'flesh, body', Boh. knabo, kneht magad kind 'boys' 1450), later only 'girl' : LG gore ents, 'son or daughter', and in several
Goth, ON, OHG barn, OE beam
with same semantic history
as the cog- (also zenska plet 'female
plet 'complexion' MHG knabe, kneht maget
kind, barn kind unmarried woman', perh. a cpd. ir ap-
'child' ("Pomerani in contemptum pro cases this was the original application as
3.

nate Grk. yhos. sex') Bruck- NHG knabe mddchen

kind kind *woi tO-etvjp 'vigorous',
(NE bairn in Sc), etc, once general
ner 420 f Lith. vaikas
kind sdugling, kldnes kind
:
eWvvia 'abun- infante" 1593, quoted in Weigand-H. shown by the etymology. But there are Gmc, fr. *barna- 'born', pple. of Goth.
OE gecynde, ME kynde (NE kind) Lett. puisis, puika
mergaite, mergele
vaikai kudikis
dance', etc. applied to the young 1.750), perh. also the group MLG gone, also some words that are normally used
^

'birth,(inborn) character, nature'

7. Skt. linga- 'mark, phallus', also ChSl. otroku
meita berns pupa berns woman as of exuberant physique.
bairan, OE beran, etc. 'bear'. Cf. Lith.
(fr. 'gender' (BR devica, olrokovica
deti gurre 'mare', Norw. dial, gurre 'lamb', only in the second sense, as Grk. t'ikvov, and Lett, berns 'child',
the same root as preceding
s.v.), quotable also
for SCr. djecak otroce, mladlnlcl Walde-P. 1.679. bernas 'servant'
group) and djevojke
dijete Boisacq 747. etc, all colloquial epithets of obscure Lat. llberx vs. puerl, etc. See 2.43.
'sex'? Boh. Walde-P. Falk-
sometimes 'sex'. NED
s.v. kind, sb. 7.
chlapec, pachole, hoch holka,
divka due
djetesce
NG KortWa 'girl' (used without derog- Some of the words for 'child' belong
fr. the same root. 1.56.
Skt. jdti- Pol. chlopiec det'atko,nemluvnl orig. Bjorkman, IF 30.260, 278.
ME
sexe (rare), sex, Du. NE sekse
'birth'
(:jan- 'be born', Russ. mal'cik
dziewczyna
devica
dziecko, dziecie
dziedqtko, niemowl?
atory sense; also KoreXt
'boy, servant') ME NE Sc), prob. with those for 'boy', already discussed
Torp 51. Feist 82.
fr. etc.), lasce, lass (esp.
ME, NE
:

Lat. sexus or Fr. sexe (above,

'class, kind', prob. used
also for Skt. bald, kumara-
rebenok (d.ti, pi.) mladenec Rum. copil 'child', copila
NG OE cild, child : Goth, kilpei
2). 'sex', but quotable? Av.
ball-,
kainyd
kumari-, kanya- bdla-, kumara-,
etc. bdla-, cigu-, etc.
Alb kopil 'servant, young
'young girl', fr. an ON form meaning 'unmarried'. (2.25). So Grk. ttcus, iratdl, Skt.
'womb', Skt. jathara- 'belly, womb'
apdrdndyuka- man', SCr. NED s.v. baia-, kumara-, and in plural for 'chil-
(4.46). from 'womb' to 'child in
Shift
2.25, 2.26, 2.27. Several of 'bastard', etc, a general Balkan Collo-
*°P»J* dren' Lat. puerl, Lith. vaikai.
the words A noticeable word the ultimate 5. Lith. merga now mostly 'maid- the womb' (so sometimes in OE), hence
for 'boy' and 'girl' are number of the modern source of which is
correlative mascu- servant', mergaite, mergele, OPruss. quially and in dialects many of the other
'infant' (cf. Grk. fipefas 'foetus' and
words for 'girl',
line and feminine forms, as Grk. 'boy', 'girl', and 'child' were unknown Berneker 564.
6 wals,
Sandfeld, mergu 'girl' W. merch, Br. merc'h words for 'boy' are used in the plural for
originally colloquial nicknames, deroga- Ling. balk. 94. :
'newborn babe'), then with extension of
V ivah, Lat. puer,
ragazza, Sp. muchacho,
ragazzo,
muchacha, Goth
magus, mawi, Skt. bdla-, ball-.
puella, It. tory or whimsical, in part endearing,
and finally commonplace. These, as is T J'?:
LMfUia
MU W
'daughter' (2.44).
and 'daughter', fr.
(both only as 'daughter'), Skt.
'girl'

marya- 'young man', Grk. /xe?pa£ 'young

'children'.

1. Lat. infdns 'infant' (2.28) extended

scope to include older children.
scope as in Fr. enfant
Walde-P. 1.614. NED s.v.
fr. Lat. infdns.
child.
In such natural, are of the most diverse, and in
girl', hu P 6.klov 'child', etc. Walde-P. its
Du, OHG-NHG kind, fr. *gen-to-m
cases the discussion will be 3 Ir. ingen 'girl' and 'daughter',
under 'boy'. part obscure, origin. The enumeration orig. 2.281. Hence Fr. enfant and with suffix It. fan-
the latter 'born' fr. the root of Skt. jan-, Lat.
The same words often apply to (2.44).
Lett, meita, MLG meid (see ciullo ('child' and 'little boy' beside fan-
'boy' of the colloquial expressions fr. 'girl'
that are in gignere 'bear, beget', Grk. yiyvo^ai 'be
or 'girl' and to a young
male or female occasional or dialectic use would fill a ft.!?''
GaeL^tZe ?
iftn {caUe mostly derogatory), 2.25). Muhl.-Endz. 2.593. ciulla 'little girl'). REW 4393. born', etc. Walde-P. 1.576. Weigand-
nursery word. REW
'servant, attendant'. Either caileag, Br. plac'h, 921.
the former volume. They are based on names of
prob. loai 6. ChSl. deva, devica, SCr. djevojka, It. bimbo,
or the latter may be the H. 1.1035.
as indicated by the etymology.
meaning, earlier
animals and
jects, like
all sorts of inanimate ob-
NE kid, brat (orig. 'cloth, rag'),
^i
W.
De hib. voc. 119.
Henry 224
Boh. divka, etc. (the general Slavic word,
with a variety of suffix forms), fr. the
Sp. nino, nursery word belonging with
a large group of affectionate terms for 4. Lett, berns : Goth, barn, etc.

Since 'boy' and 'girl' are, geneth, fr. geni 'bear' (4.72)
with refer- 'father, mother, grandfather', etc. (be- (above, 3).
flapper (in U.S.), NHG bengel ('cudgel'), n perh *
root of ChSl. dojiti 'give suck', Skt.
ence to the parents, the 'son' and
'daugh- etc. 0E^T
™<ucan :
etc. Wk',
- fr
-
SW ^ : Ir - ****> dhayati 'sucks', etc. Berneker 197. low, p. 94). REW 5817. Walde-P. 1.55. ChSl. deti (pi. deti renders Grk. irouS'ia
ter', the words for the
former may also and so orig. Zc*- Rum. copil Grk. KoireWa 'girl', etc, and TtKva), SCr. dijete, etc, the general
Many such are collected in v. Friesen,
Walde-P. 1.830. Semantic development :

be used, and in part are the ' Lan guage 13.25 Balkan word Slavic word (Russ. sg. ditja no longer in
usual ones De germ,
rnediageminatorna; Brug- a nvr" ' f prob. fr. 'one who gives suck, female' (2.26).
for the latter. See 2.43,
2.44. The ex- 1*?* (also the comm °n NIcel lelap, later lenab, NIr. leanbh common use, but pi. deti more common
mann, Sachs. Ges. d. Wiss. 1906.173; word f (like Grk. drj\vs, Lat. femina), only here, 2. Ir.
tension in the opposite
occurs, but less frequently.
direction also Johanssen, KZ 36.373 ff.; Bjorkman,
IF 30.257 ff.; Much, Wort. u. Sach. «nan,^3om *
^•W 'girl',
^^ ^
Sw.p^a now 'servant
k~
beside the
male', applied to the physically
marriageable young woman, whence
existing
matured
zena 'woman, fe- prob. an old nursery word of reduplicat-
ed type. (This more likely than con-
nection with the root of Lat. labdre
waver', Pedersen 1.491).
than
ChSl. dojiti
pi.

'sucks', etc.
1.831 ff.
of rebenok),
'give
Berneker
suck',
orig.

197.
'suckling'
Skt.
Walde-P.
dhayati
:

dim. forms for 'young girl'. So Berneker 'totter,

 92 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS MANKIND: SEX, AGE, FAMILY RELATIONSHIP 93 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS MANKIND: SEX, AGE, FAMILY RELATIONSHIP 97
96
Russ. rebenok, deriv. of rob, ChSl. its present common use in this sense is 7ru>s, but otroce for the commoner waidlov of neg. ne-, nie- and Boh. mluviti, Pol. humorous, or legal expression (but than pats 'husband', which is mostly Rum. so£ 'husband', fr. Lat. socius OHG hlwo 'husband', hlwa 'wife', OE
etic
rabu 'servant' (19.43). doubtless due to the latter. Gamillscheg or jSpe^os), deriv. of mladu 'tender, mowic 'speak', prob. formations in obs.), Toch. A pats 'husband'
will be used in the following as the most Lat. potis 'companion'. Hence hlwa (Goth, heiwa-frauja 'master
lit. : also so\ie 'wife'. 'wife'
5. Av. apdrdndyu-, apdrdndyuka-, cpd. 93. Wartburg 1.304. young'. So Russ. mladenec. imitation of Lat. infdns. same
convenient translation of forms used for 'able', Goth, brupfaps 'bridegroom', Puscariu 1610. Cf. fr. the source, of the house') : Lett, sieva 'wife', Lat.
of apdrdna- 'unfilled' and dyu- 'age', Sp. criatura, late Lat. credtura SCr. Boh. detatko,
fr. djetesce, Pol. 7. Skt. (beside bdla, etc., 2.25) gigu-
either husband or wife). Hitt. -pat 'self. Walde-P. 2.77 f. For Alb. shoq 'husband', shoqe 'wife'. clvis 'citizen', Lith. seimyna 'family', OE
hence 'one of unfilled age, child'. 'creation, creature', hence as coll. for dzieciqtko, etc. dims, of dijete, etc. 'child, infant, fetus, young of an ani- similar development of 'master, mis- Rum. loanword ham all fr. IE *kei- 'lie' in
'home', etc.,
1. From words for 'man'
2
and 'wom- nevastd 'wife', fr.
'offspring', then 'infant'. The same use 'child' (2.27). mal', orig. prob. 'fetus' Skt. gvd- tress' (of the house) to 'husband, wife', Slav., ChSl. nevesta 'bride' 2.22 on Grk. whence the notion of
an' which have already been discussed
:
(cf. Ketpai., etc.,
2.28. 'Infant' may be covered by in It. dial, and elsewhere (Pauli, op. cit. Boh. nemluvne, Pol. niemowlq, cpds. 'swell'. Probably in every IE cf. Dan., Sw. hustru 'wife' (below, OPol. niewasta 'woman'). Tiktin 1054. 'home, household' and also its master or
words for 'child', some of which had this in 2.21, 2.22. 6),

More commonly
76). 2
language the words for 'man' and 'wom- and NHG frau (2.22). 5. Ir. cele 'companion, husband', NIr. mistress. Walde-P. 1.359. Walde-H.
sense originally. it is Rum. copilaq, dim. of copil 'child'
an' may be used for 'husband' and 'wife',
ceile 'companion, spouse', prob. : OHG 1.224. Feist 253 f.
expressed by derivatives of words for (2.27). 2.31 ff. WORDS FOR FAMILY RELATIONSHIP 3. Grk. (poet.) clko'ltvs 'husband',
hlwo, hlwa 'husband, wife', etc. (below, NHG gatte, whence fern, gattin,
at least in colloquial or vulgar speech, as
fr.
'child' (or 'boy'), either with dim. suffix, Rum. &K01.TLS 'wife', both lit. 'bedfellow, fr. d-
or cpds. or phrases with words for 'little'
prune, fr. Hung, poronty 'brood, Delbriick, Die indogermanischen Ver- parent speech. Words for 'marry' and is true even in
NE
my man, my woman.
cop. and koLtv 'bed'.
5). Walde-P. 1.359, 446. MHG gate 'companion', here also Du.
little fellow, kid'. Tiktin 1274. wandschaf tsworter. Schrader, IF 17. 1 1 ff. 'marriage' are from the most diverse Here are listed only those that are the Ir. setig 'wife', orig. 'companion', gade now used mostly for 'wife' : MLG
or 'young'. But there are also many Grk. (poet.) aXoxos 'wife', lit. 'bed-
3. Ir. noidiu, NIr. naoidhe, prob. fr. and Reallex., s.v. Familie. Tappolet, sources, and there is no group of cognates usual terms. (So NG 7wcu/ca for 'wife' deriv. of set 'way'. Pedersen 2.89. gaden 'be suitable', OE gegada 'com-
words of different origin. The numer- fellow', fr. d cop. and Xexos 'bed'.

ous nursery word=s are not included, ex-

*no-widion- or the like 'unknowing'. Die romanischen Verwandtschaftswor- that can be certainly taken as reflecting is not vulgar, like
NE woman in this Grk. av£vyos 'yoked together, united'
NIr. nuachar, 'lover, spouse' (also panion', to gcedere 'together', Goth, ga-
Stokes, BB 25.257. ter. Wiedermann, BB 27.205 ff. Her- an IE word for 'marry'. Yet, of course, sense, used in the best circles,
but is snuachar, fr. so-nuachar 'good spouse'), dilligs 'cousin', etc. Walde-P. 1.531 ff.
cept where they have become the nor- (: $vybv 'yoke'), 'comrade', rarely 'wife',
W. maban fr. mab 'boy'. mann, Gott. Nachr. 1918.204 ff. even from the other linguistic evidence, where av^vyos would be felt as super- cpd. of nua- 'new'; second part disputed, Weigand-H. 1.628. Franck-v. W. 172.
mal terms of reference, like It. bambino,
Many of the words of relationship be- later (eccl.) as in NG 'consort, spouse',
OHG
Br. bugelig, krouadurig, dims, of bugel, the existence of the institution in the refined, almost like NE spouse; Dan. perh. a vbl. n. to cuirim 'place, put', gimahalo 'bridegroom, hus-
or at least common as such, like NE may long to well-known groups of cognates IE period is apparent.
either 'husband' (6) or 'wife' (17). Cf.
the whole orig. 'newly settled, newcom- band', gimahala, gimdla 'bride, wife',
krouadur 'child' (2.27), which also kone is now in the best usage, more usu-
baby beside infant. Lat. coniux (below, 4).
be used for 'infant'. pointing to specific words for these rela- In the inherited group the suffix -ter- al than hustru; NHG weib for 'wife', vul- er (in the home)'. G. S. Lane, Language MHG gemahele masc. and fem., NHG
1. Grk. vrjTios (adj. and noun) in
4. Goth, barn, etc., OE did, OHG tions existing in the parent speech. The or in some cases -er-, -or-, is conspicuous gar in the north, is usual in southern 4. Lat. uxor 'wife' : Arm. am-usin 8.297 f. gemahl, fem. gemahlin, fr. OHG mahal
Homer 'child, infant' (so also vvtvtios) most widespread are those which are (cf Skt. pitar-, mdtar-, bhrdtar-, duhitar-, Germany). While many of these retain 'spouse', and to be analyzed as *uk-sor-, W. priod, Br. pried 'spouse', fr. Lat. 'contract', esp. 'marriage contract' :
kind, all words for 'child' (2.27), are .

and 'childish, silly', prob. fr. *vfi-wfios

used freely (as properly by origin) for
represented by NE father, mother, son, jdmdtar-, ydtar-; devar-, svasar-) . Owing also their earlier use, as Grk. dvrjp, ywh, first part Skt. uc- 'be accustomed to,
: privatus 'one's own, private'. Pedersen Goth, mapl 'place of assembly, market',
with neg. vrj-and the root of tlvvtos daughter, brother, sister. Others for to the well-known use of this suffix in Fr. femme, NHG mann, ChSl. take pleasure in', Lith. junkti 'be accus- 1.214. OE mwpel 'assembly, speech', etc.
'infant'. But for the latter also cpds., Lat. vir,
'wise', etc. Walde-P. 2.13. Otherwise which there is agreement to
sufficient agent-nouns, these words of relationship come tomed', (Walde-P. 1.111), second Br. ozac'h 'master of the house, hus- Walde-P. 2.304. Weigand-H. 1.671.
KZ 56.122
dims., or phrases, like ON ungbarn {ungr mail, zena, etc., others have to be etc.
F. Specht, ff.
'young'), young child (often in NT
NE indicate IE origin are words for 'grand- were also formerly interpreted as agent- used prevailingly or exclusively for 'hus- part as in *swesor 'sister', etc. (2.45). band', etym.? Loth, RC 41.234 f. 7. ChSl. sqprqgu, fem. sqprqga (in
Grk. ircudiov, dim. of reus 'child', is
versions), Dan. spa?d barn, Sw. spddt
son' or 'nephew', for 'paternal uncle', nouns from certain roots, e.g. 'father' as band', 'wife', as verr 'husband', ON Ernout-M. 1143. 6. Goth, aba 'husband' : ON afi Gospels 'yoke, pair', late 'spouse') with
'young child', in NT frequently 'infant' and, in relationship by marriage, those 'mother' NE Hence OFr. oissor, OSp. uxor, and the 'grandfather', etc., orig. nursery word
barn (speed, spdd 'tender'), NHG kind- 'protector', as 'measurer, Goth, qens 'wife', wife, Br. gwreg SCr., Russ. suprug, supruga, fr. cpd. of
(Mt. 2.11, 13, etc. of the infant Jesus, for the 'daughter-in-law' and for her thoughtful one', or the like, 'brother' as Lith. zmona, Pol. zona 'wife', verbal deriv. Rum. insura 'marry', etc. (above, p. 94). Walde-P. 1.47. pr$gq, presti 'yoke, harness'. Miklosich
chen, kindlein, kleines kind, das kleine, 'wife',
in our version 'the young child'). husband's father, mother, brother, or 'supporter', 'daughter' as 'milker', either (REW 9106-7), but generally replaced. ON husbondi 'man of the house, hus- 262.
etc. Russ. muz, zena 'husband, wife'. All
Grk. Pptyos 'foetus' and 'newborn sister, or even her husband's brother's (> band', cpd. of hus 'house' and bondi ChSl. mal(u)zena, dual 'husband and
babe' (Simon. + so in LXX, pap., NT,
ME baban, babe, babi, NE (babe) baby
the 'suckling' or the 'milkmaid', etc. such relations are shown by a compari- Lat. marltus 'husband' It. marito,
, wife. That IE family was ob-
is, the Most of these derivations now seem fan- son of the lists 2.21, 2.22 and 2.31, 2.32. Fr. mari, Sp. marido), perh. as lit. one 'yeoman', the latter also used alone for wife', cpd. of zena 'wife', first part Gmc.
nursery word, but now in more general
Lk. 2.12, 16, etc.), in NG the usual lit. viously not matriarchal. The wife be- ciful and pointless and are generally In some cases where the same words provided with a 'young woman, bride', 'husband'. Hence ME husbonde, NE (: OHG mahal, etc., above, 6) or malu
use than corresponding forms in other
word for infant : ChSl. zrebe., 'foal'. came one of her husband's family, and it given up. The use of the suffix is not to serve for 'man, woman' and 'husband, fr.a *marl- Skt. marya- 'young man',: husband. 'little', as prefix of affection? Hence
languages.
Walde-P. 1.689. was the relations between her and her be connected directly with its use in wife', they may be made unambiguous Lith. marti 'bride', etc. Hence the later Dan., Sw. hustru, hus-fru, cpd. of Boh. manzel, manzelka, Pol. malzonek,
NG NHG sdugling, lit. 'suckling', fr.
fr.
nwpd ircuSL or simply pwpb, the
sdugen 'suck', now the standard literary husband's family that were important. agent-nouns, but rather with the use of in the latter sense by prefixing a word for and much less common marlta 'wife'. hus 'house' and/ru 'mistress', like NHG malzonka, etc. Berneker 2.13.
usual pop. word, fr. Grk. pupos 'stupid, The between the husband and
relations -tero- (-ero) in words of contrasted rela- 'marriage'. So Dan. cegte-mand, Sw. Walde-P. 2.281. Ernout-M. 593. Wal- hausfrau, Du. huisvrouw. Boh. chot' 'spouse', used for either
term, but not much used in the family.
foolish'. his wife's relatives were remoter; and tionship, like Lat. dexter vs. sinister, nos- akta man, MLG echte man (cf. Du. echt- de-H. 2.40 f Sw. make, fern, maka, ME make prop- 'husband' or 'wife' : ChSl. choti 'lover,
5. Lith. kudikis, loanword fr. Slavic,
2. Lat. infdns, lit. 'not speaking', fr.
ChSl. chudu 'small, poor', etc. Berne-
special terms for the 'wife's father', etc. ter vs. vester, etc., that is, it was used in genoot), MHG e-man, NHG ehe-mann, Lat. coniu(n)x freq. 'wife', less com- erly 'mate' : OE gemcecca 'mate' gem- beloved', fr. choteti 'wish'. Berneker
neg. in- and pple. of /an 'speak'. Hence arose only later, either by extension of words for 'father' and 'mother', etc. as ehe-frau, the first part of which belongs monly 'husband', fr. coniungere 'unite'. aec 'equal, well matched', etc., these : 398 f.
ker 405.
OFr. enfant (> ME enfaunt, NE infant), the inherited group or otherwise. contrasted terms. Cf. Streitberg, IF with OHG ewa 'law, marriage state' Lat. sponsus (pple. of spondere 'prom- OE macian 'make', etc. Falk-Torp 689. 8. Skt. bhartar- 'husband', bharya-
now Lett, pupa berns, lit. 'child of the For 'husband' and 'wife' there is great
Fr. enfant 'child', petit enfant 'in- 35.196. (2.34). ise') 'betrothed, bridegroom', fern, spon- Hellquist 621. 'wife', lit. 'the sustainer' and 'the one
breast' (pupa gen. sg. of pups 'mother's
fant'. divergence in the actual words, but con- The actual root connection and ulti- 2. Grk. (poet.) irbais 'husband', ttot- sa 'betrothed, bride'. Hence with ex- Du. (lit.) echtgenoot 'spouse', with sustained', fr. bhf- 'bear, carry' : Grk.
breast').
It. bambino, nursery word beside siderable agreement in employing words mate meaning of these inherited words via 'mistress', Skt. pati-, Av. paiti- 'mas- tension or with complete shift to 'hus- new fern, echtgenoote for 'wife', cpd. of 4>'ipu 'bear', etc.
bimbo 'child' (2.45). 6. ChSl. otroce, dim. of otroku 'boy' for 'man' and 'woman', or, to some ex- of relationship is mostly obscure. But ter, husband', Skt. patnl- 'mistress, band, wife', It. sposo, sposa, Fr. epoux, echt 'marriage' (2.35) and genoot 'com- Skt. dara- 'wife', etym. dub. Uhlen-
Fr. bebe, nursery word like NE baby (2.25). tent, words for 'master' and 'mistress'. those represented by Lat. pater, mater wife', Lith. pats 'self, husband', pati epouse (OFr. spus, spuse > ME, NE panion' : NHG genosse, etc. beck 124.
(below), and if not an actual loanword ChSl. mladinici (translates Grk. v-n- Probably this was the situation in the are probably based upon the intrinsical- 'self, wife' (pati 'wife' more common spouse), Sp. esposo, esposa.

94 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS MANKIND: SEX, AGE, FAMILY RELATIONSHIP 95 98 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS MANKIND: SEX, AGE, FAMILY RELATIONSHIP 99

ly meaningless infantile syllables pa and thetis 'grandfather'), tevas, Lett, tevs, The speaker may take the point of a close association between words for pop. expression for 'take in marriage, Ir. fedim 'lead', Lith. vedu, vesti 'lead,
ma, with suffix added after the analogy teta, Goth, atta, ON atte, OHG atto, Alb. view of another, as when a man calls reciprocal relations, as between 'grand- 2.33 MARRY marry'. marry', Skt. vddhu- 'bride', etc. Walde-
of other pairs of contrasted relations, at, ChSl. otici, etc., Hitt. attas, etc. Here his wife 'mother', from the point of view father' and 'grandson' (NE grandson (Partly distinguished as a) take a Wife ; b) take a Husband 2. Lat. ducere uxor em (a), lit. 'lead a P. 1.255. Pedersen 2.301.
while the simpler forms with or without also Slav, and Lith. teta 'aunt', etc. of the children. Such use of Lith. mote formed on the model of grandfather, etc. Grk. ya/iio) (a) ; yafieofiai Goth. liugan (act. a; pass. Lith. vesti, apsivesti; (is)- wife', fr. ducere 'lead' and uxor 'wife'. Br. eureuji, deriv. of eured 'wedding'
reduplication, like ma, papa, NE pa, A related group is Grk. r-ndt] 'grand- as 'woman' or 'wife' replaced the origi- OHG ano 'grandfather', but dim. enin- (b) b) teketi (b)
Lat. nvhere (b; late also a) prob. orig. (2.34).
NG ON kvangask gip- Lett. precet; iet pie vir a (b)
mama, continued in use as pet names. mother', T-rjdis 'aunt', delos, deia 'uncle, nal sense of 'mother'. One's father's chil, NHG enkel 'grandson'), or between
iravrptvofiai,
jucu,
vv/i(j>evo-

VTt4>av-uivo\ia.\., task (b)

(a)
ChSl. (o)zeniti se (a); posa- 'veil' : obnubere 'veil', ChSl. snubiti
4. Goth, liugan (a in act., b in pass),
Such infantile syllables or nursery words aunt', Lith. dede 'uncle', ChSl. dedu 'nephew' is one's own 'cousin', and there 'uncle' and 'nephew' (OHG fetiro 'uncle', Tralpvo) Dan. gifte sig gati (b) 'woo', fr. *sneubh- beside *sneudh- in
also liuga 'marriage Ir. luge 'oath', etc.
play a considerable role in the words of 'grandfather', NHG dial, deite 'father, are several examples of shift from 'neph- MHG vetere also 'nephew', NHG vetter
Lat. ducere uxor em (a), Sw. gifta sig SCr. ozeniti se (a); udati
Av. snaoda-, Lat. nubes 'cloud'. Hence
:

relationship. They nvhere (b) OE weddian; wifian (a) se (b) Walde-P. 2.415. Feist 333.
give rise to pet old man', etc. ew' to 'cousin'. Furthermore, there is now 'cousin').
ME conubium 'marriage', nupta 'bride', and
names of loose application which may mama, amma, Walde-P.
It. sposare; maritarsi vb) wed, mary Boh. (o)zeniti se (a); vddti ON kvangask (a), reflex, of kvanga
3. etc. 1.53, Fr. se marier, epouser NE marry (wed) se (b) nuptiae 'wedding' (> It. nozze, Fr.
'make a man take a wife', fr. kvdn
become specialized in various directions. 2.221. For 'mother', Grk. pappy (also Sp. casarse Du. trouwen, huwen Pol. (o)ienic sie (a) ; i&c za
noces, Rum. nuntd; REW Mer-
5999).
A similar use of infantile syllables, es- 'grandmother'), Lat. mamma (also 2.31 HUSBAND 2.32 WIFE Rum. se c&s&tori; se insura OHG hlwan mqz (b) 'wife' (2.32).
(a) ; se m&rita (b) MHG hlwen, hiraten Russ. zenit'sja (a); vyiti za inger,Wort. u. Sach. 5.167 ff. Wacker- ON giptask (b), reflex, of gipta 'give a
pecially for 'father' and 'mother', is ob- 'grandmother' and 'nurse'), It. mamma, Grk. &.VTJP (iroaii) yvvi) (aXoxoy, a/coins)
Ir. dobiur seitchi (a) in- NHG heiraten muz (b) nagel, Kretschmer Festschrift 289 ff
NE
;

woman in marriage', hence orig. only of

served in languages from all over the Fr. mama, mamma, etc., familiar in NG avrpas, av£vyos yvvcuKa, aii^vyos bothigur (b) Skt. vah-; pari-nl- (a)
Ernout-M. 683 f. Otherwise Walde-P.
Lat. marltus (coniux) uxor, coniux (marlta)
NIr. posaim Av. vaz-, upa-vad- the woman 'given in marriage', later of
world. Cf. Kretschmer, Einleitung nearly all the European languages, in vir,

It. marito, sposo moglie, sposa

W. priodi 2.697.
either party, as Dan. Sw.
gifte sig, gifta
353 ff., and, for Latin, Heraeus, Die some as reg. word for 'mother'. Cf. also Br. dimezi, eureuji
Fr. mart, epoux femme, epouse It. sposare, Fr. epouser, derivs. of the
Sprache der romischen Kinderstube, sig. For this specialization of 'give' cf.
Lett, mdsa 'sister', Lith. mosa 'hus- Sp. marido (esposo) mujer, esposa words for
Rum.
Among words for 'marry' there is in following the husband, hence in sense b) 'spouse', It. sposa, etc. (2.31).
also Goth, fragifts in pi. 'betrothal, es-
Arch. lat. Lex. 13.149 ff. band's sister', OHG muoma 'aunt', later so( so(ie, nevastd
maritarsi (mostly b), Fr. se marier
The principal groups of this kind may (NHG Ir. fer, cele ben, setig part a distinction between 'take a wife' 'taking the hand' (either husband taking It.
pousal', ON giptung 'marriage' (wom-
'niece' or 'cousin' muhme). NIr. fear, ceile, nuachar bean, ceile, nuachar and 'take a husband'. This is indicated the hand of the bride, hence sense a, or (OFr. marier > ME mary, NE marry;
an's), ON giptamdl, Dan. giftermaal, Sw.
be cited here for future reference. In Grk. appd, dppas, appla 'mother' or W. gwr, priod gwraig, priod by the use of a and b, it being under- conversely, hence sense b); 'veiling' (of sb. mariage > ME
mariage, NE mar-
giftermdl 'marriage' (of either party),
general, the forms characterized by a 'nurse', ON amma 'grandmother', OHG Br. ozac'h, pried gwreg, pried
stood that where there is no such nota- the bride, hence orig. in sense b) 'crown- riage), Sp. maridar (not common), Rum.
Goth. aba qens ;
cpd. with mdl, etc. 'speech, agreement'
labial or dental stop are applied to male amma 'mother, nurse' (NHG amme), ON maSr tion the words are used of either party. se mdrita (b), fr. Lat. marltdre 'give in
relatives 'father', 'grandfather', etc., Lat. amita 'aunt', Alb. ame 'mother'. Dan.
verr,
mand, cegtemand
(hus-)bondi kona (kvdn)
kone (hustru)
ing' used of the one performing
(orig. ( : OHG mahal 'contract' as in gimahalo
In several cases words that were origi- marriage', deriv. of marltus 'husband'
and those with n or m to female rela- nana, anna, Sw. man, akta man (make) hustru (maka)
the ceremony, then in mid. or refl. 'get 'spouse'), OE giftian in pass, 'be given
4. Walde-P. 1.55;
etc. nally used only of the one party have (2.31).
tives, 'mother', 'grandmother',
OE wer wlf, cwen crowned', of either party). in marriage' of the woman, gift 'mar-
'aunt', 2.317. Skt. nana- 'mother', Grk. pdwa ME husbonde wife lost this restriction. The forms listed 1. Grk. yap.eo} (a), yap.eop.ai. (b, but Sp. casarse, Rum. se edsdtori, derivs.
riage gift' (purchase of the bride), pi.
'niece', etc. But there are many ex- 'aunt', vkwos 'uncle', It. nonna 'grand- NE husband wife are those used of the parties themselves, (Rum. through edsdtor 'head of the
new forms for the opposite Du. man (gade) vrouw, gade
yapkoi also for either party, NT; in pop. gifta 'wedding', gifte 'dowry', NHG mit-
ceptions, as mother', etc., Grk. awls 'grandmother',
OHG man, hi wo, gimahalo quena, wib, hlwa, gimahala
not those (if distinguished) that are NG 'coire'), beside yapos 'marriage, wed- house, husband') of casd 'house'. REW gift 'dowry', etc.
sex may arise from either type. Lat. anus 'old woman', OHG ano 'grand- MHG man, gemahele used for 'give in marriage' of the father 1728. Puscariu 305. Hence Rum.
kone, wip, gemahele ding' : Grk. yapPpos, Skt. jdmdtar- 'son- OE weddian (> ME, NE wed) 'en-
1. papa, appa, baba, etc. Walde-P. father', ana 'grandmother', OPruss. ane NHG mann, ehemann, gatle, frau, ehefrau, gattin, gemahlin or the one who performs the ceremony
Walde-P. 1.574. edsdtorie 'marriage'.
in-law', etc. (2.63). gage, undertake', usually 'marry', orig.
1.47; 2.4, 105. For 'father' or 'old man', 'grandmother', Lith. anyta 'husband's gemahl
Lith. vyras (pats) imona, pati
hence Fr. se marier (avec), not marier, NG iravrpewpai (of either party; act.
Rum. se Insura (a, dial, also b), with
'make a woman one's wife by giving a
Grk. Tra.TrTa (voc. in Horn.), a-n-ira, ax</>a, mother'. NG pawa 'mother', blend Lett. vlrs sieva and similarly the reflexive forms in the Hellen-
some forms in It. dialects, deriv. of Lat.
pledge or earnest money', then used of
iravrpevw is 'give in marriage'), fr.
etc., late Lat. papa, Fr. papa, NE papa, with forms like those in 3, above. ChSl. mail, sqprqgu zena (sqprqgu) other Romance languages and in Slavic. uxor 'wife'. REW 9107. Puscariu 874.
etc.; It. babbo. Forms of the above groups are not SCr. muz suprug zena, supsuga istic Grk. inravSpos yvvi] 'woman under a either party : OE wedd, Goth, wadi,
Words for 'marry' (and 'marriage') 3. Ir. dobiur seitchi (a), lit. 'bring a
Goth, aba 'husband', ON afi 'grand- repeated in the following lists when they
Boh. muz, manzel, chot' zena, manzelka, chot'
are
man, married woman'. Lat. vas, vadis 'pledge, surety', NHG
Pol. mqz malzonek zona, malzonka from such diverse sources as the fol- wife' (setig, 2.32).
father, etc.', Grk. irdxTos 'grandfather'. are only pet names on a par with NE Russ. muz, suprug zena, supruga lowing: 'husband', 'wife' (the verbs, at
NG wp<t>d>opai (formerly only a, now
Ir. inbothigur (only Olr. 3 pi. subj.
wetten 'wager', etc. Walde-P. 1.216.

Slav, baba 'grandmother, old woman', papa, mamma beside father, mother. Skt. pati-, bhartar- patnl-, jay a-, janl-, bharyd-, etc
first at least,
also b, as t6v ivvpfavdn), lit. 'take a
dep. inbothigetar, referring to women),
NED s.v. wed.
Av. ndirl-, nairlka- used only in sense a or b re-
whence Lith. boba 'old woman', and fr. They are listed where they have become
paiti-
spectively), 'spouse'; 'union', 'pairing';
bride', fr. vvp4>-q 'bride'.
cpd. of ind-, in- 'in' and both 'hut'. Cf.
OE wifian (a) fr. wlf 'wife'.

this bobute 'grandmother'. Cf. also the normal words, like W. tad, mam, or 2.31, 2.32.Words for 'husband' and forms. These have not become the com- 'house', 'household', through the notion
NG artcfrav-wvopai, used with special Sp. casarse, etc., above, 2. Pedersen ME mary, NE marry, fr. OFr. marier
MHG bobe 'old woman', buobe 'boy', NE where they are serious rivals of the old 'wife' are most commonly from those for mon, everyday terms but are often felt of establishing
a family; various prac-
reference to the ceremony, lit. 'be 1.238. (above, 2), first used for 'give in mar-
baby, etc. words, as in the case of It. babbo, 'man' 2 and 'woman'. Some are from the as the more refined. Some are in much tices preceding or crowned' fr. ark^avos 'crown' (wreaths NIr. posaim, like It. sposare, etc., riage' or pass, 'be married', later also for
accompanying the
2. tata, atta, Walde-P. 1.44,
dada, etc. mamma. notion of 'master' or 'mistress' of the more general use than others, and it is marriage ceremony, as 'contract', 'oath', are placed on the head of the bride and deriv. of Lat. sponsus 'betrothed, bride- 'take in marriage' and superseding wed,
704. For 'father' or 'old man', Skt. The use of similar forms for different household. Many words meaning origi- difficult to know where to draw the line 'bargain', 'betrothal'; 'giving' groom). Hence the similar use of Rum. groom', sponsa 'bride' (2.31). Pedersen the latter being now only lit. or dial.
(orig. of
tata- (in Rigveda), Grk. rdra, Terra, arra relationships is mainly observed among nally 'united, married, promised, com- in including them. But at least most of the father giving his
daughter in mar- cununa (fr. sb. cununa, Lat. corona 1.208. NED s.v. marry.
(but Skt. atta- 'mother'), Lat. tata (fre- groups like the above and is due to the panion', or the like are used for 'hus- those listed are in more common use j^age, 'crown') and other Balkan words. Pus- W. priodi, priod 'spouse' (2.31). Du. trouwen 'marry' fr.
hence mostly in sense b); 'lead- fr. earlier 'be-
quent in inscriptions), Rum. tatd, W., originally loose application of these pet band', and 'wife', mostly in pairs of cor- than the corresponding NE spouse, ^g' (the husband leading the bride, so cariu 448. Sandfeld, Ling. balk. 35. Br. dimezi, that is, d-im-ezi (Corn. troth', this from 'trust' : NE trow,
Br. tad, NE dad, Lith. tetis (OPruss. names. But there are also other factors. responding masculine and feminine which is now virtually confined to po- ori g- in sense
a) ; 'following' (the bride NG waipvu 'take' (11.13) is a common d-om-ethy) : W. dy-weddi 'betrothal', troth, trust, true, NHG trauen, Goth,
 108 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS MANKIND: SEX, AGE, FAMILY RELATIONSHIP SYNONYMS MANKIND: SEX, AGE, FAMILY RELATIONSHIP 113
109 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN
113
yvrjros 'born' (: ylyvonai, etc. cf. yvi}<nos also Arm. k'oir, Toch. A sar, B ser; Grk. 'nephew, Walde-P. 1.20. Here also(?) W. wyr, same pet-name type as OHG ano trl, 'son's son', son's daughter', and
GRANDFATHER nai, nith
'lawfully begotten, genuine') and /cacn- (only Hesych.) top 'daughter, cousin', 2.46 2.47 GRANDMOTHER w niece' W- fem. wyres, and Br. douaren (d-ouaren), 'grandfather', etc. (above, p. 94). dduhitra-, dduhitrl- 'daughter's son,
Br. niz, nizez
of obscure orig. topes 'relatives'. Grk. irairiros (Hom. irarpos irar-qp, etc.) awls (Hom.
'Tg^nilh 'niece',
fem. douarenez. Cf. Pedersen 1.56. Bruckner 628. daughter's daughter', derivs. of putra-

^H;
TTjdr), fxawr), p.r]Tp6s 'nephew,
3. Sp. hermano 'brother', hermana 2. For the Grk., Sp., and NIr. words, Hr)T7)p) ""^J ; niece'- ON nefi, nift
NIr. mac mic, inghean mic, lit. 'son's 8. Skt. (beside ndpat-) pautra-, pau- 'son', duhitar- 'daughter'.
NG Trairiros, ircnnrovs yLayia. ME neve 'nephew',
'sister', fr. Lat. germdnus, germdna see 2.44. son, son's daughter' (mic gen. of mac).
ME
(: germen 'sprout, germ') used with 3. Lett, mdsa
mosa 'husband's
: Lith.
Lat.
It.
Fr.
avus
nonno (avo, avolo)
grand-pere (aieul)
avia
nonna St ££*, OE mft nyft,
NIr. mac inghine 'daughter's son',
2.51 UNCLE 2.52 AUNT
frater, soror and also alone for 'own, full sister', OPruss. moazo 'aunt' fr. md- in
grand'mere (a'ieule)
inghean inghine 'daughter's daughter'.
Sp. abuelo abuela Paternal; b, Maternal) Paternal; b, Maternal)
brother, sister', more common than garmhac 'grandson', MIr. (a, (a,

frater, soror in MLat. documents of

pet names (above, p. 94). Rum.
Ir.
tatd mare, bunic
senathir
mama mare, bunica
senmdthir £f 3T.U -Phew niec.but
'

'grandson, -daughter'
(OHG
NIr.
gormac 'foster-son,' cpd. with prefix gor-
fr.

Grk.
NG
xarpcos (a); fxi)Tpus (b); Oeios T7J01S, deia (late)

Italy before a.d. 1000. Ernout-M. 417. 2.452. Special expressions for 'broth- NIr. seanathair seanmhathair Crimes = Grk. virep, Ottos, Qeios 6eia, deia
W. ^ST^Ie, cousin'), NHG neffe, (fr. Brittanic Ir. for- :

Lat. patruus (a); avunculus (b) amita (a); matertera (b)

Walde-H. 1.594. REW 3742. P. Ae- er(s) and sister(s)' are uncommon. Br.
laid
ladkoz
nain
mammgoz nepohs etc.), and mac 'son', as also in NIr. gar- zio zia
niece'; OLith.
It.
bischer, Z. rom. Ph. 57.211 f. Grk. d<5eX$ot, Lat. frdtres are some- Goth. awo SfcTephew, athair 'great grandfather', etc. Hence Fr. oncle tante
ON ^'gLcison, -daughter'; Skt napat- tia
times so used, likewise Skt. du. bhrd- fqb~ur-(mb"b'\xr-)fao~ir; afi fqo'ur-(mbo~ur-)mdo'ir; amma also NIr. gairinghean 'granddaughter'.
Sp. tio

2.45. 'Sister'. 1. IE *swesor-, prob. tardu (according to Panini), NG adtXdna

Dan.
Sw.
bedstefar bedstemor ^J^r- after
OPers.
^ar-, etc.) 'descend-
Pedersen 1.23.
Rum. unchiu
brdthir athar (a) brathir mdthar (b)
m&tusa,
siur athar (a), siur mdthar (b)
farfar, morfar
^Tand^andson', Av. napdt-,
farmor, mormor Ir. ;

*swe-sor-, cpd. of the *swe-, the sec- (pop. abkp4>La).

refl.
OE ealdfceder ealdmodor naptl 'female de- Goth, (only attested form) barne
NIr. dearbrathair athar (a); dearbhrathair deirbhshiur athar (a), deirbhsiur
ond part related to the rare Grk. oap ON systkin, Dan. sfiskende, Sw. syskon, ME grauntsire, grandfather grandame, grandmother Zp* -grandson', Skt. 5.
mdthar (b) mathir (b); athaireog (a),

'wife', Av. hairisl- 'female', Lat. uxor coll. deriv. of systir 'sister'. Falk-Torp
NE grandfather (grandsire) grandmother ^STav. naptl 'granddaughter barna 'children's children'. maithrean (b)

'wife' and the fem. numeral 1236 (where are noted similar ON derivs.
Du. grootvader grootmoeder
Ju»(fr. *neptio-)
Av. naptya- 'descend- ON sonar-(dottur-)sonr (dottir) 'son's W. ewythr modryb
(2.32), OHG ano ana 'cousin', late neph- (daughter's) son (daughter)', likewise
Br. eontr moereb
forms like Skt. tisras 'three'. Walde-P. for other combinations, as 'father and MHG ane ane ant' Grk. W«*« Goth. ....
nestera current Dan. and Sw. words.
2.533 Ernout-M. 958 f. Wacker- NHG grossvater grossmutter ew'-'chSl Gate) netljl 'nephew', the still ON fodur-brddir (a); mofiur-bro'dir (b) fQdur-systir (a); modir-systir (b)
f. son', 'mother and daughter', etc.). Boh. faster (a), moster (b); tante
nagel, Altind. Gram. 3.349. Benveniste, Hellquist 1139
Lith. senelis (tevukas) bobute, mociute
•niece', SCr.
netak 'sister's son', OE suna(dohtor)sunu 'son's (daugh- Dan. farbror (a); morbror (b); onkel
f. Lett. vectevs vecmate Sw. fasbror (a); morbror (b); onkel faster (a); moster (b)
BSL ter's) son', but the corresponding suna
35.1.104 f. NHG geschwister, orig. pi. 'sisters', in ChSl. dedu baba tut' 'niece'. OE feeder a (a); earn (b) fadu (a); modrige (b)
Here belong all the forms listed, ex- present sense since 16th cent. Wei-
SCr. djed baba, baka 2 Grk. raiSds xats 'child's child, (dohtor) dohtor seem not to be quotable. ME uncle, erne aunt
Boh. ded babicka or granddaughter (v)\ NE grandson, granddaughter, formed NE uncle aunt
cept the Greek, Spanish, and Lettic; gand-H. 1.702. grandson (&)
Du. 00m tante
Pol. Hom.
most often in pi- ™k»
dziad(ek) babka valSes,
v after the opposites grandfather, grand- OHG bheim (b) basa (a); mustera (b), muoma (b)
Russ. deduska babuska fetiro (a);
(cf. Cypr. t«(v) mother, as also grandniece after grand- MHG vetere (a); oheim muome
Skt. pitd-(mdtd-)maha- pitd-(mdtd-)mahl and in inscriptions (b) base (a); (b)
Av. nydka- nydkd- nifor of raXht% 'grandsons'). aunt, etc., grand- being thus extended to NHG onkel, oheim tante (base, muhme)
Lith. dede; avynas (b) teta
deriv. of vtts
Grk. vluvin (Hom. +), denote corresponding relations of de- Lett. teva brdlis (a); mates bralis (b) teva mdsa (a); mates mdsa (b)
2.46, 2.47. 'Grandfather' and 'grand- Grk. T7)0n, mwi ('mother', later 'son'. Hence late vluvj] 'granddaughter'. scent as well as ascent, as likewise great- ChSl. stryji (a); ujl (b) teta
mother' may
always be expressed more 'grandmother'), also awls (Hesych. and vl&ovs 'son's son' (Plato +), in great-grandson after great-grandfather, SCr. stric (a); ujak (b) tetka
Grk.
specifically as 'father's father' or 'moth- inscr.), all pet names (above, p. 94). son' (Hdt. +), Boh. stryc (a); ujec (b) teta
ivyarpiBovt 'daughter's etc. Pol. stryj (a); wuj (b) ciotka
er's father', and 'father's mother' or NG TiaYid, new pet name fr. infantile dim. formations from vlos 'son', Svyarnp OHG eninchil, MHG enenkel, NHG Russ. djadja tetka
'mother's mother'; in some cases these reduplicated yia. 'daughter'. Hence wi'5n (late), dvyarpidfj
enkel, dim. of OHG ano 'grandfather' Skt. pitrvya- (a); mdtula (b) pitrsvasar- (a); matrsvasar- (b)
are the usual expressions, as in Homer Lat. avus, fem. daugh- Av. tuirya- (a) tuirya- (a)
2. avia, late ava : for 'son's daughter', 'daughter's (2.46). Hence new fem. enkelin.
and Old Norse and still
in in Swedish. ON afi 'grandfather' Goth, awo
(late), ter'. Walde-P. 1.55. 2.51, 2.52.There were originally sepa- monly used also to include 'uncle' or
Other terms are the words for 'father' 'grandmother' etc. Hence, mostly in Grk. txyovos, tyyovos 'descendant' rate expressions for the paternal and 'aunt' by marriage, that is 'uncle-in-
and 'mother' with adjectives meaning 6. Lith. anukas 'grandson' (hence
dim. forms, It. avo, avolo, Fr. aieul, (: ylyvontu 'be born', etc.),
later €7701-0$ maternal uncle or aunt, distinguished in law', etc. Specific expressions for such
anuke 'granddaughter') fr. Ukr. onuk =
'great', 'old', or 'best', or in diminutive a'ieule, Sp. abuelo, abuela, of which only 'grandson', kyybvij 'granddaughter', as the table by a and b respectively. This relation, as for 'father's brother's wife'
forms used as terms of endearment. ChSl. vunuku, etc. (below, 7). Bruck-
the Spanish are now the usual words. reg. in NG. situation still prevails in Irish, Danish, in Slavic, are not included in the table.
ner, SI. Fremdworter 68. SkardZius 29.
Still others are pet names of the nursery Walde-P. 1.20. Ernout-M. 96 f. REW 3. Fr. petit-fils (13th cent.), lit. and Swedish (except for the encroach- Apart from such phrases as 'father's
Lith. sunaus (dukters) vaikas (dukte),
type. 830, 839. 'little whence the much later at-
son', ment of the borrowed NHG onkel and (mother's) brother (sister)', some of the
Lett, dela (meitas) dels (meita) 'son's
1. Hom. Trarpbs (fivrpos) iraTrjp, p-nrpos nonno, nonna, pet names of the
It. tested petite-fille, and, by imitation of tante), Lettish, and partly in Slavic for terms are derivatives of words for 'fa-
(daughter's) son (daughter)'.
p.r\rr\p, also /j.7]Tpoira.Tcop, 'father's (moth- nana type (above, p. 94). Walde-P. these, Du. kleinzoon, kleindochter. 'uncle'. But the general tendency has ther' or 'mother', while others are from
er's) father (mother). 2.317. 4. Olr. aue, MIr. da, ua 'grandson', 7. ChSl. vunuku 'grandson', vunuka been to give up the differentiation and various types of pet names.
Grk. 7rd.7T7ros (not in Horn.), NG pop. Fr. grand-pere, grand'mere, cpds. with also 'granddaughter' : Lat. avus 'grand- 'granddaughter', etc., all the Slavic use the same term for 'uncle', or 'aunt', 1. Grk. irarpus, Lat. patruus, OE
Tainrovs, pet name of the papa type grand 'great', perh., but not necessarily, father', Goth, awo 'grandmother', etc. forms, prob. (with vun fr. on) of the on either side. These words are com- fcedera, OHG fetiro, MHG vetere (also
(above, p. 94). Walde-P. 2.4. modeled on Lat. avunculus magnus

110 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS MANKIND: SEX, AGE, FAMILY RELATIONSHIP 111
114 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS MANKIND: SEX, AGE, FAMILY RELATIONSHIP 115

'great uncle', etc. Gamillscheg 482. the partly anglicized grandfather, grand- 'nephew', NHG vetter 'cousin'), Skt. maithrean 'mother's sister', derivs. of wuj are used urban speech without
in Skt. mdtur-bhrdtar- is attested for

This French type was the model of the mother. Cf. s.vv. NED 2.48 2.49 ptfnvo-i Av. tuirya- meaning 'fa-
all athair 'father', mdthair 'mother'. the old distinction, which still prevails 'mother's brother', for which the usual
Rum., ME, Du., and forms. NHG Du. grootvader (-moeder) and NHG GRANDSON GRANDDAUGHTER ther's brother' and derivs. of the words W. ewythr, Br. eontr 'uncle', above, 3. in the country. word is mdtula, a dim. formation from
Rum. tatd (mama) mare, with mare grossvater (-mutter), modeled on the Grk. waiSos 7Tois, vloivos, mSovs, TraiSos irats, viuivq
for 'father'. Walde-P. 2.4. W. modryb, Br. moereb 'aunt', above, 2. 9. Skt. Av. tuirya- (hence
pitjvya-, malar- 'mother'.
'great', clearly after the French. French. OvyarpiSovs, iyyovos 2. Lat. mdtertera, OE modrige, OHG 7. ON fgdurbrodir 'father's brother', tuirya- 'father's sister'), above, 1. Barth. Skt. pitr-svasar- 'father's sister', matr-
NG iyyovos eyyovT] mwtUra 'mother's sister', W. modryb,
Rum. bunic, bunica, pet names fr. OHG ano, ana, MHG ane (NHG ahne Lat. nepos neptis
etc. all phrases of obvious orig., whence 657. svasar- 'mother's sister', both rare.
bun 'good'. Cf. NE goodwife, goody, Br. moereb 'aunt' (Pedersen
'ancestor') : Lat. anus 'old woman', etc., It. nipote nipote 1.48, 2.33), the Dan., Sw. farbror, morbror, faster,
Dan. bedstefar, etc. (below, 4). Fr. petit-fils formed with various suffixes
pet names of the anna type (above, p.
petite-fille fr. the moster.
3. Ir. senathir, senmdthir, NIr. seana- 94). Walde-P. 1.55.
Sp. nieto nieta words for 'mother'. Walde-P.
2.229. OE fozdera, OHG fetiro, etc., above, 1. 2.53 NEPHEW 2.54 NIECE
Rum. nepot nepoatd
Lat. avunculus 'mother's Brother's Daughter;
thair, seanmhathair, cpds. with sen 'old'. 5. Lith. senelis 'grandfather', fr. Ir. aue, Da, ua aue 3.^ brother', OE earn, OHG oheim, etc., above, 3. (a, Brother's Son; b, Sister's Son) (a,
NIr. mac mac VLat, extended at the expense
W. laid, nain, pet names of the lata senas 'old', bobute 'grandmother', dim. of
garmhac
mic, inghine, inghean mic, inghean inghine, "»
of OE fadu, OFris. fethe, MLG vade 'fa- b, Sister's Daughter)
gairinghean Prtruu*, hence Fr.
and nana types (above, p. 94). boba 'old woman'. Also tevukas dim. of W. wyr wyres
oncle (> ME, NE ther's sister', fr. a shortened pet-name Grk. d5e\<£i5oDs a.5e\<j>i8ij

Br. tadkoz, mammgoz, cpds. with koz tevas 'father', and mociute dim. of mote Br. douaren douarenez
unefc, NHG onkel > Dan, Sw. onkel), form oifoeder 'father'. Walde-P. 2.4. NG avfj/ios, dpi^ios a.vt\pia, avixj/ia.

Goth. lame barna Kum. unchiu; W. fUius frdtris filia (a); sororis filia (b)
'old'. 'woman', orig. 'mother'.
ON sonar-(dottur-)sonr
'grandchildren'
sonar- (dottur-) doltir jnth suffix as in
ewythr, Br. eontr (both OE modrige, OHG muotera, above, 2.
Lat.
It.
frdtris
nipote
(a); sororis fllius (b)
nipote
4. Goth, awo 'grandmother', ON Lett, vectevs, vecmate, cpds. of vecs Dan. stfnnes^n, dattersftn stfnnedatter, datterdatter
Lat. mdter-tera) OE ; OHG basa, MHG base 'father's sister' Fr. neveu niece
afi 'grandfather' : Lat. avus, etc., 'old' with words for 'father' and Sw. sonson, dotterson sondotter, dotterdotter
*jm, ME, NE
dial, erne, Du. 00m, OHG (NHG base 'aunt, cousin'), prob. of the Sp. sobrino sobrina

above, 2. 'mother'.
OE suna sunu, dohtor sunu (nefa) (suna dohtor, dohtor dohtor?)
**«»», NHG oheim (the Gmc. forms in nursery -word type. Weigand-H. 1.162f. Rum. nepot nepoatd
ME sonys sone, neveu (son>js doughter, etc.?) nece ower penod only Ir. niae (b) necht
ON amma 'grandmother', pet name 6. ChSl. dedu 'grandfather', etc., all NE grandson
for 'mother's brother' OHG muoma, MHG muome 'mother's NIr. garmhac neacht
of the amma type (above, p. 94). the Slavic forms, pet name of the dada Du. kleinzoon
granddaughter
kleindochter
2* 7* *haima-'home'?); Lith. sister' (NHG muhme 'aunt, cousin'), pet W. nai nith

Walde-P.

ther's
ON
Hence Sw.
1.53.

fpo*ur-(md"d'ur-)fa'dir(mo'5ir)
(mother's) father
farfar, morfar, farmor, mor-
'fa-

(mother).
type (above, p. 94).
ChSl. baba 'grandmother',
the Slavic forms, pet
type (above,
name
etc.,

of the baba
Walde-P. 2.105.
all
OHG
MHG
NHG
Lith.
nevo, eninchil
enenkel (neve)
enkel
anukas, sunaus (dukters)
vaikas
nift
niftel
enkelin
anuke, sunaus (dukters) dukte
I*
•*•?

^dfather', Goth, awo

(obB.), OPruss. awis, ChSl. ujl,
8 Mother'; all

'grandmother',
12 °- Walde " H !-88-
Lat. avus :
name, blend of the
tera (above, 2)
8.
with the
first

Lith. dede, Russ. djadja 'uncle'

ChSl. dedu 'grandfather',
syllable of
mama type.

pet-name
muo-

:
Br.
Goth
ON
Dan.
Sw.
niz

nefi
brodersfin (a); stfstersfin (b);
brorson (a); systernson (b); nevo
nevj
nizez

nipt
broderdatter (a); stfsterdatter (b)
brorsdotter (a) ; systerdotter (b)
p. 94).
Lett. dela (meitas )dcls dela (meitas) meita
4 r i
<*«•
•

M«rpa, s
- etc.,
OE nefa; suhterga (a) nift
'mother's
mor.
Dan. bedstefar (-mor), cpds. with bedst
7. Skt.
father', cpd.
pitdmaha-
with mah-
'paternal
'great',
grand-
but of
ChSl.
SCr.
Boh.
vunuku
unuk
vnuk
vunuka
unuka Grl lT,
ati ° n to

r
^
W ^ve,
'A
brother',
1).
type (above,
Lith. teta,
p. 94).
ChSl. teta, etc., general
ME
NE
Du.
neve, neveu
nephew
neef
nyfte, nece
niece
nicht
'best'. Cf. Du. bestevaar 'old man', unusual formation. Hence pitdmahl- vnucka
lith dZl'uncle',
T*' etc.,
:
'g^ndmother', Slavic for 'aunt', pet-name type (above,
OHG
bestemoer 'granny, Fr. beau-pere 'fa- 'paternal grandmother', also mdtdmaha-
Pol.
Russ.
wnuk
vnuk
wnuczka
vnucka
££**
•/pe (above,
all of pet-name p. 94). Walde-P. 1.704. MHG
nevo
neve; vetere (a); bruderson (a); swestersun (b)
nift, niftila
niftel; brudertochter (a)
p. 94)
ther-in-law, stepfather', NE goodman, 'maternal grandfather', mdtdmahi- 'ma- Skt. ndpat-; pautra-, dduhitra- pdutri-, dduhitri- Lett, teva bralis 'father's brother', etc., NHG neffe; bruderssohn (a); schwestersohn (b) nichte; bruderstochter (a) ; schwestertochter (b)
Av. napat- napti- Lith. brolenas (a) ; seserenas (b); broliavaiks (a), etc. broliadukte (a); seserycia (b)
goodwife, goody, etc., all originating as ternal grandmother'. Delbriick, op. phrases of obvious orig., not replaced by brdla meita (a); masas meita (b)
polite or endearing terms.
OE ealdfceder (-modor), cpds. with
cit. 474.
Av. nyaka-, nydkd- 'grandfather,
2.48,
daughter'
2.49. 'Grandson' and 'grand-
may always be expressed
Walde-P. 2.329
Hermann, Gott. Nachr. 1918, 215.
ff. Ernout-M. 666.
^t™rr
KOmJ?! * e
,ofthesame pet -
Pre«ding. Hence
simple words.
ChSl. stryji, etc., general Slavic (ex-
Lett.
ChSl.
SCr.
brdla dels (a); masas dels (b)
synovi, synovicl, netijl
sinovac (a); necak (b)
synovica, nestera
sinovica (a); necaka (b)
Zl0 zia Sp Boh. synovec; bratrovec (a); sestfenec (b) net'; bratrovna (a)
eald 'old'. grandmother' (OPers. nydka- 'grand- more specifically as 'son's (daughter's) Hence words for 'grandson, grand- REW woT' °'"
'
""• Ha - - cept Russ.) for 'father's brother'; perh.
-

Pol. synowiec (a); bratanek (a); siostrzeniec (b) synowica (a); siostrzenica (b)
ME grauntsire, grandame, fr. OFr. father', apa-nydka- 'ancestor'), etym.? son Such are the usual
(daughter)'. daughter', and also for 'nephew, niece (with a peculiar development of ptr-) :
Russ. plemjannik plemjannica
graunt sire, etc. are much earlier than Delbriick, op. cit. 474. ON, Dan., Sw., OE, Lith. (in part), and (2.53, 2.54). Lat. nepos, neptis (in
late
Skt. piixvya-, etc., above, 1. Mikkola, Skt. bhrdtrlya-, bhratr ya-, bhrdtuh putra- (a); svasriya- (b)

Lett, terms. Or simply 'child's child',

as most commonly in Greek and so in
Lat. also 'nephew, niece'; VLat.
fem- p- «) ^L amma 'yp" wx>™,
Wth extensi
™
5 IF 23.124. M. Vey, BSL 32.65.
Av.
svasriya- (b)
brdtruya- (a) bratruya- (a)
nepta, neptia), It. nipote 'grandson, «*WjL-,\ »t the ChSl. ujl, etc. general Slavic (except
Gothic. Some of the terms reflect an niece', Fr.
Russ.) for 'mother's brother', above, 2.53, 2.54. 'Nephew' and 'niece' may cussed further, the words either belong
-daughter' and 'nephew, 3.
inherited IE word. Others are deriva- neveu, niece once used in both sens
,
"*- •i) SthT? (> Du - NHG - From both the preceding words are be differentiated as the brother's or the to the group IE *nepot-, with inter-
tives or phrases containing the ME neveu, "»• with van °usly ,
explained, sister's son or daughter. So regularly in change between 'grandson' and 'neph-
words for now only 'nephew, niece' (> h; formed feminines applied to the wife of
'son' or 'daughter'. A the Lat., Dan., Sw., Lith., Lett., and ew', 'granddaughter' and 'niece', or are
nephew, niece, once used
few are of the NE
m
i
nece, r -l-53- the father's (mother's) brother, e.g.
pet-name type. nieta
REW 424. Wartburg SCr. strina, ujna. Skt. phrases orcompounds, and by sepa- derivatives of words for 'brother' or
both senses, cf. NED), Sp. nieto,
rate derivatives partly in Lithuanian 'sister' (or rarely from 'son'), or in a few
1. IE *nepot-, fem. *neptl-, prob. 'grandson, -daughter' (nieto new mal- 4*,*- •«* aihar .
But of the two groups, Russ. stryj and
nepot, brother of (he vuj are obsolete, and, according to in- and Slavic. cases are specialized from 'cousin, rela-
*ne-pdt-, cpd. of neg. ne and a form of formed to nieta fr. *nepta), Rum.
the stem seen in Skt. pati- 'master', Lat. (nepoatd new
Vb -
Phrases' Jn ,
the cor re s
P<mcling formants, Boh. stryc is often used for Apart from the phrases or compounds tive'.
nepoatd in both senses ,
The
meaning 'brother's son', etc., which are IE *nepot-, fem. *neptl-.
potis 'able', etc., that is lit. 'powerless'. fem. formed to nepot); Ir. nia, necM ... ™o atkarreo,
'uncle' on either side (to the exclusion of 1.

'father's sister', ujec, unknown to some), and Pol. stryj, of obvious origin and need not be dis- forms meaning 'nephew' and 'niece'
 116 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS SYNONYMS MANKIND: SEX, AGE, FAMILY RELATIONSHIP 121
MANKIND: FAMILY RELATIONSHIP SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN
SEX, AGE,
117
have been included in the discussion sinovica, Pol. synowiec, fern, synowica Du. voorouderen, MHG voraltern,
2.57 DESCENDANTS
COUSIN avus 'grand-
under 2.48, 2.49. They cover most of used only for brother's son or daughter. 2.55 ,
fr . dim. of Lat. NHG vordliern, lit. 'fore-elders, fore-
(Or sg. coll. Offspring, Progeny)
the Romance, Celtic, and Gmc. forms SCr. bratanec, Pol. bratanek, Russ. a, Male b, Female c, Father's Brother's Son (Daughter) d, Father's (2.46). parents', cpds. of the words used for
Sist '
8
fetter'
lit. 'those who have Grk. tuyovoi, 6.ir6yovoL Goth. .... Lith. ainiai
and a few of the Slavic. (obs.) bratanic, Boh. bratranec Son (Daughter) e, Mother's Brother's Son (Daughter) parents (2.37).
(also
NG iiroyovoi ON afspringr Lett. peendceji, peendkami
Grk. 'cousin'), bratrovec 'brother's son', with f, Mother's Sister's Son (Daughter) b OHG aUmdgd, cpd. of alt 'old' and Dan. efterkommere ChSl. ....
2.

'brother',
a8e\<t>i8ovs dim. of dSe\<pos
,

but not restricted to 'brother's fern. SCr., Pol. bratanica, Boh. bratovna,
'

^Lt cpd. of
strengthening
maga 'relatives' (2.58).
Lat. progenies
teri
(sg.), pos-
Sw. avkomlingar, dtllingar SCr. potomci
Grk. MHG (altvor- descendenti, posteri OE ofspring Boh. potomci
son'. Hence fern. a8e\<j>i8rj. etc. 'brother's daughter' (most of these
NG
avt\pt.6s (a); av&l/ia (b) Goth.
ON
gadilligs Lith. P^6ro^(a); puMe. OHG (alt)for dor on,
It.
Fr. descendants ME offspring Pol. potomkowie
Byz., NG (NG not in common use), derivs. of brat(r)u
«£A5eX<£os (a); efa5e\<£i7 brcedrungr (ac);
,tf
e (b);
brolenas (a) deren, fr. OHG fordoro, MHG vorder NE descendants, offspring Russ. potomki

dvi\f/Los, -a),
dittos,
witn shift
ape\pLa

from
also
earlier 'brother'. Berneker 82. Lat.
(b)
consobrinus (a) con-
brwo'runga (be);
systrungr (af);
Lett. b™ 1
™ (a); m&sica
Also 'former', formed like Grk. wpdrepos 'for-
Sp.
Rum.
descendientes
descendenti, coborltori Du. na-(af-)komelingen, Skt. praja-, tana-
ri^^bEtym^tb.263.
;
(b) Av. frazainti-, naptyae&u
sobrlna (b) patruelis Ir. iartaige, aue aftstammlingen
Pol. siostrzeniec systrunga (bf) ChSl. bratu-cedu (a); mer'.
'cousin' (2.55). 'sister's son', sios- ;

NIr. sliocht OHG afterchumft (loc. pi.)

3. Sp. sobrino, sobrina, fr. Lat. sobrl-

trzenica 'sister's daughter', derivs. of
(ac, be); mdtruelis
(ae)
Dan. stfskendebarn; fcetter
(a); kusine (b) SCr.
sestricistl (a)
bratuced (ah);
NHG ahnen, fr. OHG ano, MHG ane W. disgynnyddion MHG after-(nach-)kunft-
brat- ^Sfither' (2.46). diskennidi (komen)
siostra 'sister'. Similar Boh. sestfenec, It. cugino (a); cugina (b) Sw. syskonbarn, kusin 'grandfather' (2.46). Br.
nus, -a 'cousin' (2.55). uced^ (b); brat
NHG abkommlinge, nach-
fern, sestfenice used also for 'cousin'.
Fr. cousin (a); cousine (b) OE faderan sunu (ac);
^nattkir, pi of
senathair'grmd- NHG vorfahren lit. 'fore-goers' and
4. NIr. garmhac 'grandson' and Sp. primo (a); prima (b) modrigan sunu
(sestra)
{od ujaka, etc
od strica
3. b .

MHG kommen
Russ. plemjannik 'nephew', plemjan- Rum. formerly only 'predecessors' (as
var (a); vard (b); veri- modrige )
ON OE ME,
'nephew'. Cf. 2.48. (af); (bf) Boh. bratranec (a);
^VSL Words for 'descendants' are from such 4. afspringr, ofspring,

son',
5. OE
etym.?
suhterga, suhtriga
Walde-P. 2.470.
'brother's
nica

7.
'niece', derivs.
family' (19.23), hence orig. 'relative'.
Skt. bhrdtriya- 'brother's son' (Pa-
of plemja 'clan,
Ir.
sor (a); verisoard (b)
mace brathar athar
(ac); mace brathar
mdthar (ae), etc.
ME
NE
Du.
OHG
cosyn
cousin
neef (a); nicht (b)
fetirunsun (ac);
Pol.
nice (b)
kuzyn {a.); kuzyna
(b) brat stryjeczny
(wujeczny, etc.),
sestfe-

^
ST
1.51.27,
venerable,
sometimes 'ancestors'
2.97.31), pL of
wise',
sruith

prob. ChSl.
vorvaren), with late specialization to
'ancestors', parallel to that of Lat. ante-
cessor es to OFr. ancestres, etc. (above, 2).
obvious sources as 'born from', 'coming
from', 'coming after', 'those after'.
Grk. tKyovoi, curoyovoi lit 'having
NE
'from'
offspring, sg.

springs from'.
and 'spring',
coll., cpd. of af-, of-
hence 'that which
6. Lith. brolenas 'brother's son' (also
'cousin'), deriv. of brolis 'brother'.
nini), svasrlya- 'sister's son', svasrlyd- NIr.
W.
col ceathar
cefnder (a); cyfnither
bheimessun (ae);
muomunsun (af);
siostra stryjeczna, ^j 'oW (14.15).
MIr. sinser
Pedersen 1.81.
older,
5. Lith. senteviai, lit. 'old-fathers'
'fore-fathers', cpds. of tevas
and 1.

birth from'. Sw. dttlingar, fr. dtt 'family' in wide

'sister's daughter', derivs. of bhrdtar etc.
Mir. sinnsir,
fr. prateviai lit.
(b) Lat. progenies bringing forth' sense (19.23).
Lith. seserenas 'sister's son', deriv. of 'brother', svasar- 'sister'. Br. kenderv (a); keniterv
feterin tohter (be),
etc.
Russ. dvojurodnyj brat (a);
JL> fr. *n 'old' (14.15) with suffix 'father' with senas 'old' and pra- 'fore'. 2. lit. 'a
dvojurodnaja sestra Pedersen progignere 'bring forth'), hence 'off- Dan. efterkommere, Sw. avkomlingar,
sesuo 'sister'. Skt. bhrdtj-vya- 'brother's son' (but (b) MHG
NHG
veter(n)sun (ac), etc. (b) 2^, as in Lat. mooter. Also simple tevai formerly so used, and
(cf.

spring, progeny', used as coll. for 'de- Du. nakomelingen (also af-), OHG aftar-
Lith. seserycia 'sister's daughter', de- also Av. brdtruya-, brdtruyd- vetter (a); cousine (b); Skt. bhratrvya- (ac); Lett. tevi. Also Lith. tevy, tevai (Kur-
riv. of sesuo 'sister'.
'cousin'),
(base, muhme b) pitr svasrlya- (ad);
2.44
cyndadau, cpd. of cyn
'before' and
schat), Lett, tevu tevi 'fathers of fathers'
scendants'. kumft (sg. coll.), MHG afterkunft, after-
'brother's son, brother's daughter', W. komen and nachkunft, nachkomen, NHG
matrsvaseya- (af); Lat. posteri (>It. posteri), pi. of pos-
ChSl. (late) synovi, synovici, fern. derivs. of words for 'brother,' with suffix mdtrsvaseyl- (bf) iod father'. (Muhl.-Endz. 4.178).
gour- de- terus 'coming after', deriv. of post 'after'. abkommlinge, nachkommen, all cpds. of
synovica, dim. of synu 'son', and orig. as in Skt. pitrvya-'fa,iher's brother', Av. tuiryo.pudra- (ac); Br gourdadou, cpd. of prefix Lett, senci, fr. sens 'old'.
etc. and dad 'father'. Hence also sb. posteritds > Fr. posterite words for 'after' or 'from', and 'come'.
used for 'nephew' on either side, as still etc. (2.51). Waekernagel, Andreas Fest-
tuirya.duySar- (be)
noting superiority, SCr. predci, Boh. pfedkove, Pol.
6.
Boh. synovec. But SCr. sinovac, fern. schrift 1 f. also przodkowie, Russ. predki, all derivs. of > ME posterite, NE posterity. 5. Lith. ainiai (NSB, Lalis; not in
'Cousin' is understood here in the al meaning and application are mostly 4. Goth, fadreina 'parents' (2.37) descendenti, Fr. descendants (>
the word for 'before', ChSl. pr&dti,, etc. It. Kurschat, who has vaiky, vaikai 'chil-
stricterand usual current sense of NE too obvious to require further com- t»ed for 'ancestors'. NE descendants), Sp. descendientes, Rum.
Sw. for- 7. Skt. pitaras 'fathers' regularly used dren of children'), also coll. ainybe
cousin, namely as 'first cousin, cousin- ment. ON forfedr, Dan. forfcedre,
descendenti, fr. pple. of Lat. descendere (NSB), neologisms based on eiti, pres.
german'. Even so, it covers eight more But those containing words for 'broth- fdder, ME forfadres, NE forefathers, Du. for 'ancestors'.
'come down, descend'. einu (dial, ainu) 'go, come' (Senn in pri-
OPers. apa-nydka- (sg.) cpd. of apa
specific varieties of relationship, there woormieren, all lit. 'fore-fathers'.
er' or 'sister' have arisen in two ways. Rum. coborltori, fr. cobori 'descend'
of ealdfatder 'from' and nyaka- 'grandfather' (2.46), vate letter; ainei coined in 1885).
being three pairs of variable factors, Some denote the relationship through OE ealdfaderas, pi.
(this of Slavic orig., Tiktin 379).
'old-father' (2.46). like Lat. ab-avus 'grandfather'. Lett, peendceji, peendkami, fr. adv.
that is, 'father's (or mother's) brother's •grandfather', lit.
the brother or sister of one's parent. iartage, sg. coll., cpd. of iar
3. Ir. pec 'later'. Muhl.-Endz. 3.205.
(or sister's) son (or daughter)'. Others an early direct association
reflect 'after' and taig- 'come', this, fr. to-tiag-,
Many of the expressions listed are between 'brother, sister', and 'cousin' as 6. Boh. potomci, Pol. potom-
SCr.,
cpd. of tiagu 'go' (Pedersen 2.645).
terms for just one of these rela- kowie, Russ. potomki, all fr. adv. potom
specific a 'kind of brother or sister'. So Lat. pa- Hence like NHG nachkommen. 'afterward' (ChSl. po tomi 'after this').
tions, as OE fazderan sunu 'father's truelis started as frdter patruelis (frater
Ir. aui, pi. of aue 'grandfather' (2.46)
brother's son', modrigan sunu 'mother's tuus erat frater patruelis meus, Plautus), 7. Skt. praja-, Av. frazainti-, both sg.
also used for 'descendants'.
sister's son', etc.So the Ir., ON, OE, Lith. pusbrolis is literally 'half-brother', NIr. sliocht 'race, family', also 'off- coll., fr. Skt. pra-jan- 'bring forth, be
OHG, and most of the Slavic terms.
Skt., SCr. brat od strica, not like OE f&deran spring, descendants', same word asMIr. born', Av. fra-zan-, like Lat. progenies.
These are phrases, compounds, or deriv- sunu 'son of father's brother', but liter- slicht, sliocht 'trace, track'. Walde-P. Skt. tana-, tanas- (RV), fr. tan-
atives containing words for 'son, daugh- ally 'brother from father's brother', 'stretch', as 'what stretches on, continu-
2.706.
ter' (2.41, 2.42), 'brother, sister' (2.44, Russ. dvojurodnyj brat 'second line
lit.
W. disgynnyddion, Br. diskennidi, fr. ation'.
2.45), and the more specific terms for brother', etc. This extension of 'broth- Lat. des- Av. naptyaeiu (loc. pi.) napat-
disgyn, diskenn 'descend' (fr. :

'uncle, aunt' (2.51, 2.52); and their liter- er' and 'sister' is conspicuous in Balto- cendere) .
'grandson' (2.46). Barth. 1040.

118 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS MANKIND: SEX, AGE, FAMILY RELATIONSHIP 122 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS MANKIND: SEX, AGE, FAMILY RELATIONSHIP 123
119

Slavic, but may also be observed else- cousin e (>ME cosyn, NE cousin, Dan. Lith. pusbrolis, pussesere 2.65 BROTHER-IN-LAW 2.66 SISTER-IN-LAW
5. lit. 'half- eczny), etc., with the various words for 2.61 FATHER-IN-LAW 2.62 MOTHER-IN-LAW
where. kusine, Sw. kusin, NHG cousine, Pol. brother, half-sister' and also used in that 'uncle' and 'aunt' (2.51, 2.52), seen also (a, Husband's Brother; b, Wife's (a, Husband'sSister; b, Wife's Sis-
Husband's Father; Husband's Mother;
Some of the other terms, as Lat. con- kuzijn, kuzyna). REW 2165. sense, cpds. of pus- 'half and the words in the obs. Boh. strycovec, ujeovee, etc.
(a,

b, Wife's Father)
(a,
b, Wife's Mother)
Brother; c, Sister's Husband; ter; c, Brother's Wife; d, Hus-
sobrinus, must, according to their ety- Sp. primo, prima 'first' (Lat. primus) for 'brother' and 'sister'. Boh. bratranec, also and d, Husbands Sister's Husband; band's Brother's Wife; e, Wives
orig. 'broth-
mology, once have had only a specific Grk. iKVp&i (a), TO>dtp6s licvpB. (a), TTtvOtpO. of Brothers)
and 'cousin', latter prob. fr. phrase with Lith. brolenas, Lett, bralens 'nephew' er's son' like Pol. bratanek, etc. (2.53). NG rdtpos TTtBepa
e, Husbands of Sisters)
application, but came to be used with- sobrino, sobrina when these were still and Lat. socer socrus Grk. 5oi7P (a); yarfp6<; (b, c), 4«Xioi (e), i-vipm
7oXcos (a); ixSpos 6.5e\<t>ri, etc.; har-rip (d,
'cousin', derivs. of word for 'broth- Boh. sestfenice, also and orig. 'sister's pi. e), <rbi'i>vn<t>os (d)
It. suocero suocera &5e\<j>6s, etc.
out such restriction. 'cousin' (above, 2). But cf. Tappolet, Miihl-Endz. 1.328. Kovviada (a, b); vv<t>V (c); <7vvvv<f>a5a (d, pi. e)
er'. daughter' like Pol. siostrzenie (2.53). Fr. beau-pbre belle-mere NG Kovvt.aSos (a, b); yapirpos (c)
The cousin relationship is one of the op. cit. 119. Lett, mdsica 'sister-in-law' and 'cous- Sp. suegro suegra, madre politico Lat. levir (a); uxoris frater (b), etc. glos (a); virl soror, etc.; ianitrlces (e)
The masc. sestfenec in less common use.
Rum. socru socra It. cognato cognata
fourth degree, reckoned through the Rum. v&r, vard, fr. Lat. verus 'true', in', deriv. of mdsa 'sister' (2.45). Russ. dvojurodnyj brat, dvojurodnaja Ir. diamain Fr. beau-frcre belle-saur
common ancestor. Cf. Gaius, Dig. 38. orig.cusurin vdr 'true cousin' (still dial. ChSl. bratu-cedu, in Supr. 'nephew' NIr. athair ceile mathair ceile Sp. cunado cunada
sestra, the adj. being a cpd. of coll. dvoje W. cumnatd
10.1.6 quarto gradu [cognationis sunt] cusurin ver). Hence also, in more famil-
tad yng nghyfraith (chwegrwn) mam yng nghyfraith (chwegr) Rum. cumnat
and 'cousin', SCr. bratuced, fem. bra- Br. tad-kaer mamm-gaer diamain
'two' with rodnyj 'own' fr. rod 'family', so Goth.
J r.
consobrini, consobrinaeque. This is re- iar use, dim. veriqor, veriqoara. Pus- tuceda 'cousin', cpd. of bratu 'brother' swaihra swaihro NIr. dearbhrdthair ceile deirbhshiuir ceile
a sort of 'second-line brother'. ON m&gr, verfaZir (a) sv$ra, magkona, vermoSir (a) W. brawd yng nghyfraith chwaer yng nghyfraith
flected in NIr. col ceathar (lit. 'relation- cariu 1856. Dan.
(bratu gen.-loc. dual, Vondrak 1.675) and tvigerfar svigermor Br. breur-kaer c'hoar-gaer
ship four'). NIr. 6. Skt. bhratrvya-, orig. 'brother's son Sw. soarfar svdrmor Goth
3. col ceathar, lit. 'relationship cedo 'child'. OE stoeor
ON magkona; brodurkona (c)
A few of the words represent an ex- four', that is, reckoned from a common ChSl. sestricistl (late), deriv. of sestra (2.53). ME fadyr in lawe
sweger
modyr in lawe
magr; svilar (e)
svigerinde
Dan. svoger
tension or shift from 'nephew', one's ancestor, 'first cousin', as col seisear Skt. pitr svasrlya-, etc. patronymics fr. NE father-in-law mother-in-law Sw. svdger svdgerska
lit. 'sister'. Du. schoonvader schoonmoeder OE tdcor (a); afium (c) weres swuster (a), etc.
father's 'nephew' being one's own 'cous- 'relationship six' 'second cousin'. SCr. brat od strica (od ujaka), cpds. meaning 'father's sister', etc. OHG
is (sestra)
MHG
twehur swigar ME brother in lawe syster in lawe
in'. W. cefnder, fem. cyfnither, Br. ken- etc., lit. 'brother (sister) from the Av. tuiryo.pudra, tuirya.duyhar, cpds.
NHG
sweher swiger NE brother-in-law sister-in-law
»chwiegervater (schwaher) schwiegermutter (schwieger) Du. zwager schoonzuster
1.Grk. avef/Los, averf/ia 'cousin', later derf, fem. keniterv, OBr. comnidder, father's brother (mother's of tuirya- 'father's brother' (2.51) and Lith. w&ois (leluras obs.)
brother)',
Lett.
uosve, anyta (a) OHG zeihhur, swdgur geswige
'nephew, niece' (2.53, 2.54), cpd. (with prob. fr. *com-nepter-, similar to Grk. etc., similarly Pol. brat stryjeczny (wuj- words for 'son and daughter'. ChSl.
tevuocis malice MHG swdger sw&gerinne

cop. d- fr. d-) Lat. nepbs, Skt. na- aveipios but with suffix after other words SCr.
tvekru (a), tlstl (b)
*>*kar (a), tost (b),
svekry (a), tlsta (b) NHG schwager schwagerin
mosa
:
punac (b) svekrva (a), tasta (b), punica (b) Lith. svogeris, svainis svaine; (a)
Boh. ttchdn mdsnica (a); svaine (b)
pdt- 'grandson', etc. (2.47). Walde-P. of relationship. Henr}' 61. Loth, Vo- tschynl Lett. svainis; svaini (pi., e)
Pol. bnekier (a), teic (b) kwiekra (a), te&ciowa (b) ChSl. divert (a); luri, lurinU (b) zluva (a); svistl (b);j(try (d)
2.329 ff. cab. vieux-breton 80. But last part at 2.56 ANCESTORS Russ. ***or (a), test' (b) svekrov (a), testa (b) SCr. Sogor; djever (a); surjak (b) sogorica; zaova (a); svast (h);jetrva (d)
8kt. (vacura-
Grk. (Hellenistic) e£d5eX</>os 'nephew' least influenced by a *derw- = Ir. cvacru- Boh. bvagr svakrova
'true' ( Grk. irpoyovoi, Trpoiraropes Goth, fadreina Lith. senteviai, pratevioh Av. z'asura- szwagrowa; bratowa (c)
(LXX, Josephus) and 'cousin' (pop.; re- dearbh- in dearbhrdthair, etc.) and so NG irpoyovoi, irpoTraropes ON forfedr Lett. senci, tcvu tevi
Pol. szwagier
zolovka (a); svojacenica (b); nevestka (c)
Russ. dever' (a); surin (b); svojak (d)
Lat. maiores Dan. forfasdre ChSl nandndar- (a); ydtar- (d)
proved by Phrynicus), also fem. efa5e\- derived by Morris Jones 224. Skt. devar- (a); syala- (b)
It. avi, antenati Sw. forfader SCr. predci
<prj (inscr.), hence the NG forms. A 4. Goth, gadilligs OE gxdeling 'com- Fr. ancetres, aleux OE
2.63 SON-IN-LAW 2.64 DAUGHTER-IN-LAW Av
:
ealdfwderas Boh. pfedkove
Grk. As stated above (p. 93), Br. tad-kaer, mamm-gaer, etc. (kaer
phrase-compound fr. e£ d<5eX</>ou, hence panion', to gcedere 'together', MHG gate Sp. antecesores, antepasa- ME eldren, forfadres, an- Pol. przedkowie
NG vi>6s, vvn4>r)
2.61-2.66.
dos, abuelos cestres Russ. predki
yafirpoi
vixfrq there a group of inherited IE words 'beau'), and Du. schoonvader, etc.
orig. 'nephew', then with shift to 'cous- 'companion' (NHG gatte 'husband'), etc.
NE
Lat. Gener
is

in', as in NHG vetter, etc. Walde-P. 1.531 Feist 178

Rum. stramosi, strabuni ancestors, forefathers Skt. pitaras It. genero
nurus
nuora originally denoting only the relations be- (schoon = NHG schon). Cf. also Sc.
ff. Du. apanydka-
f. Ir. senaithir, sruithi voorouderen, voorva- OPers. (sg.) Fr. beau-fils, gendre bru tween the wife and her husband's family, good-father, etc. (NED s.v. good D 2.b).
2. Lat. patruelis, deriv. of patruus ON brmdrungr, systrungr, with ferns.,
NIr. sinnsir deren
Ip -
yerno
belle-fille,

'father's brother' (2.51), hence reg. cpds. of brodir 'brother' and systir 'sis-
W. cyndadau OHG aftfordoron, altmdgd Rum. ginere
nuera
nora while terms for the relations between 2. ME fadyr in lawe, etc. (from 14th
Br. gourdadou MHG altvorderen
Ir.
NIr.
diamain
the husband and his wife's relatives are cent, brother quotable from
in lawe
'father's brother's son or daughter' ter' with ungr 'young', hence '(father's) NHG ahnen, vorfahren, diamhain
W. baincliamhain
mob yng of later origin. All these will be dis- c. 1300; cf. also frere en loi in parliamen-
(rarely also 'father's sister's son'). brother's son', '(mother's) sister's son'. voreltern Br.
nghyfraith, daw merch yng nghyfraith, gwaudd
mao-kaer, deun tary records of 1386, Rot. Pari. III.216b)
Lat. mdtruelis formed as a pendant to Dan. birth, Goth. megs
merc'h-kaer cussed under the several heads. But to
sfiskende barn, Sw. syskon barn, Words for 'ancestors' are from such sense of maior (natu) 'greater by ON brups
rn&gr a considerable extent these have been but Wyclif 's Bible has hosebondis modir,
patruelis, and amitinus, fr. amita 'fath- cpds. of the words for 'brothers and sis- obvious sources as 'born before', 'going Dan. snor, magkona
er's sister' (2.52), are late and rare. ters' (2.452) and 'child'.
older'.
Lat- £w.
*vigers4n
svarson
svigerdatter replaced by a word denoting simply etc.), NE father-in-law, etc. (formerly
before, predecessors', 'elders', 'fathers', antenati 'born before', fr.
It. lit. OE SSum svdrdotter
by marriage' or, mostly, by a used also for 'stepfather', etc.), that is,
Lat. consobrinus, fem. consobrlna (also NHG vetter (>Dan. fcetter), fr. OHG 'grandfathers', 'fore-fathers', 'fore-par- ante 'before' and ndtus 'born'. ME 9°ne in lawe
snoru 'relative
Canon Law as contrasted
NE doujter in lawe phrases or compounds with a father in the
sobrlnus, sobrina), fr. *con-swesrino-, fetiro 'uncle' (2.51), MHG vetere 'uncle, ents', 'old-fathers'. It. avi, pi. of avo, Lat. avus
'grand-
Du.
son-in-law
daughter-in-law
series of
father by blood. Cf. NED s.v.
deriv. of soror 'sister', and prob. first nephew'. Grk. OHG tchoonzoon
schoondochter
common element, analogous in effect to to
1. irpoyovoi lit. 'of previous father' (2.49). -, eidum W. tad yng
used in pi. consobrini 'fellow descendants Du. neef, nicht, same words as for birth'. Also OFr. ancestres (>ME ancestres, N& MHG eidem snura NE -in-law. These it is more convenient brother-in-law. Imitated in
Tpoiraropes 'forefathers'. NHG *chmegersohn (eidam)
snur
to discuss here. nghyfraith, etc. (cyfraith 'law'), which
of sisters'.In legal language applied to 'nephew, niece', earlier also 'grandson, Also sometimes simply Tarkpes 'fathers', ancestors), Sp. antecesores, fr. Lat. Lith. schwiegertochter (schnur)
zentas
cousin on the mother's side, as contrast- Lett. marti 1. Fr. beau-pere, belle-mere, etc., with have replaced the old words chwegrwn,
granddaughter' (2.48, 2.49). as likewise Lat. patres, Fr. peres, NE tecessores 'those going before' (fr- ° # Ch8l.
vnuots
vedekle, jaunara common
ed with patruelis, but in common usage NHG base, muhme 'aunt' some- (2.52), fathers, etc. cedere 'go before'), 'predecessors'
(as W 8Cr.
zttl
snucha beau 'beautiful', are simply polite chwegr, etc. in use.

extended to cousin on either side. times used also for 'female cousin', but
Boh.
zet
zet' snaha phrases, like beau-sire, bel-ami, etc., that 3. NHG schwiegervater, etc. started
2. Lat. maiores lit. comp. of
'elders', office, not 'ancestors'). PoL snacha
Hence 'gr•and-
zifc" were specialized (in 16th cent.) to from schwiegermutter, an expansion of
It. cugino, cugina, Fr. cousin, usually cousine fr. French (above, 2). magnus 'great', but in the secondary Fr. aieux, Sp. abuelos, orig. Ruas synowa
SkT
zjat'
j&matar- snocha, nevestka 'father-in-law', etc. or 'stepfather', etc. MHG swiger 'mother-in-law', an inherit-
Av. snusd- Hence the part of
'Ornatar- In the former sense they are imitated in ed form (2.62). first
 100 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS
MANKIND: SEX, AGE, FAMILY RELATIONSHIP 101 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS MANKIND: SEX, AGE, FAMILY RELATIONSHIP 105
trauan 'trust', etc. Falk-Torp 1285. 104
'stretch out' (the hand). Refers to the
Walde-P. 1.805. for 'parents' are fr. verbs nere, etc., formed like Grk. irpoyovoi 'an-
bride's reaching out for the hand of the 2.34 MARRIAGE; WEDDING 2 37 Words 2.41 2.42
OE hlwian (rare), Du. huwen (whence bridegroom at the wedding ceremony. or 'bear' (4.71, 72); fr. words cestors'. Pedersen 2.533.
SON DAUGHTER
Grk. 7djuos Got liuga for 'beget'
huwelijk 'marriage'), hlwan, OHG MHG Cf. Skt. pani-graha- 'marriage', lit. NG ya/xos ON giptung, giptamdl;
Lith. (apsi-)vedimas, istek-
or are pi. or du. forms (the lat- Br. tad ha mam, after Fr. pere et mere.
ejimas (b); vestu- for 'old'; Grk. vios, iiifa 6vy6.rr)p
hlwen, deriv. of old words for 'husband, Lat. coniugium, conubium, of
'grasping the hand' (of the bride in this brudkaup, brullaup ves ter of
course, more orig.), or derivs., 4. Goth, berusjos, a nom. pi. orig. NG vi6s (yuios) dvyaripa, K6prj
wife', OHG
hiwo, hlwa, etc. (2.31). case). Bruckner, KZ
matrimonium; nup- Dan
Dan. giftermaal, cegte; bryl- Lett. precesanas, or rarely 'mother'. bairan Lat. filius, ndtus fllia
45.318 ff. Walde- lauliba;
words for 'father', fern. perf. act. pple. of 'bear'.
MHG hlrdten, NHG heiraten, sich P. 2.482 ff. It.
tiae
matrimonio; nozze Sw.
lop
giftermal,
kazas
Grk. TOKtis (so reg. Horn.),
or aor.
For the fem., cf. Skt. matdrau, below.
It. figlio, figliolo figlia, figliola
dkta; brol- ChSl. braku (maluzenlstvo) 1 Fr. fils fille
(ver)heiraten, new vb. fr. OHG, MHG SCr. udati se, Boh. vddti se (both b) :
Fr. manage; noces lop SCr. brak, zenidba (a), pple. re/coms
: tIktu 'beget, bear' (4.71). Feist 87 f Sp. hijo hija
hlrat 'marriage', a cpd. of the preceding
ChSl. vu-dati, etc. 'give', hence 'give a
Sp. matrimonio; bodas OE weddung, sinscipe; udaja (b); svadba NG yiyvop.at 'be born', Rum. fiu filed
Rum. casatorie; nuntd Grk., yovtls :
Goth, fadrein 'family' and 'parents',
hlwan with rat 'arrangement', etc., like brydhlop
gifta, Boh. manzelstvi, Ir. mace ingen
woman in marriage' and reflex, 'be giv- It. lanamnas ME weddyng, wedlok,
snatek,
ytvm* 'beget, bear' (4.71). sg. coll. (also pi. fadreina), deriv. of
NIr. mac ingheann
OE hired 'household, family'. en in marriage', like ON NIr. posadh mariage
zenitba (a), vdavky
parentes (also 'ancestors', late W. mab merch
giftask, above, (b); svatba 2 Lat. fadar 'father'.
5. Lith. vedu, vesti 'lead' W. priodas; neithior NE marriage (wedlock);
and 'marry' 4. Hence SCr. udaja, Boh. vdaj,
sb. Pol. malzenstvo, slub; we- pres. pple. of par- in
ON fed gin, deriv. of fadir 'father'. Br. mab merc'h
Br. dimezi; eured wedding also 'relatives'), dauhtar
(orig. and still mostly a, but also sele Hence Rum. Goth. sunus
b), also vdavky (pi.) 'marriage' (woman's). parere 'bear, beget' (4.72). Dan. Sw. fordldrar (in the
Du. huwelijk, echt; brui- Russ. brak, supruzestvo, ze-
forceldre, ON sunr, sonr dottir
apsivesti (cf. Tauta ir Zodis 5.656) : Pol. isc za mqz, Russ. vyiti (or vydti) loft nit'ba (a), zamu- pdrintl 'parents', Fr.
parents formerly older language 'forefathers'), OE ealdras, Dan. s^n datter
ChSl. vedq vesti 'lead', Ir. fedini 'lead', za muz (both b), lit. 'go after a man (hus- OHG hlrat, ewa; brutlouft zestvo (b); svad'ba 'parents' and 'relatives' (> ME paren- Du. ouders, OHG altiron, NHG eltern, Sw. son dotter

Skt. vadhu- 'bride', etc. Walde-P. 1.255.

MHG hlrat, e(we); brutlouft, Skt. vivdha-, patitva-, etc. now OE sunu dohtor
band)', that is, follow him. Bruckner, hohzlt Av. ndiridwana- tes NE parents), 'relatives' (as
all fr. the Gmc. forms for 'older'. ME sune, sone daughter
Hence sbs. (ap-si-)vedimas 'marriage', KZ Hence NHG by pere et mere), as NE
45.319. sb. Russ. zamuzestvo heirat, ehe; hochzeit 'parents' replaced son doughter
Lith. tevai, pi. of tevas 'father'.
vestuves 'wedding'. 'marriage' (woman's).
Of the words entered, the majority, also It. parenti, Sp. parientes. REW 5.
Du. zoon dochter
monio), Lith. gimdytojai : gimdyti 'bear, be- OHG sun(u) tohler
Lith. (is)teketi uz vyro (b), lit. 'run mater 'mother', and orig. re-
fr.
Skt. vah- 'lead, bring' MHG
and 'marry' like NE marriage, cover both the state
7. 6233. sun tohter
after a man', similarly Lett, iet pie vlra, ferring to the woman's lawful mother- get' (4.71).
irarepes) was
(orig. a, like Lat. ducere uxorem, Lith. and the act of marriage (marriage as an Lat. patres (as also Grk. NHG sohn tochter
hood, married status, as opposed to con- Lett, vecaki, fr. vecs 'old' (influence of
are modeled on the Pol. and Russ. vedu, but also b already in Rigveda), commonly used for 'forefathers' and oc- Lith. sunus dukte
phrase, below, 6. Hence Lith. sb. isteke-
institution, or the marriage took place), cubinage. times for 'parents'.
NHG eltern prob.). Lett. dels meita
vivdha- 'marriage', Av. vaz- (once as
A few are used only for the married casionally in late ChSl. synu dusti
ChSl. roditeli, etc. (all the Slavic
jimas 'marriage' (woman's). Sp. boda(s), 'wedding', fr. Lat. vota
'marry' a) Lat. vehere Hence Sp. padres. SCr. sin kci
Lett, precet, orig. 'bargain', deriv. of
Walde-P. 1.249.
:
'carry', etc. state, as Lat.
matrimonium, ehe. NHG 'vows'. REW 9458. Lat. genitor 'begetter, father' : gig-
words) : roditi 'beget, bear' (4.71).
Boh. syn dcera
prece 'wares'.
Many words are used only for the cere- Av. Pol. syn corka
Hence precesanas 'mar- Av. upa-vad- form) 'give in 2. Ir. lanamnas, deriv. of lanamain nere 'beget', etc. Hence It. genitori. 6. Skt. pitarau, pilars (once,
(in caus. mony, as NE wedding in its present Russ. syn doc'
riage'. Muhl.-Endz. 3.384. marriage' Skt. 'married couple', Ir. tuistidi, NIr. tuismhightheoiri : Barth. 905), Skt. mdtardu, both ellipti-
sunu-, putra- duhitar-
: vadhu- 'bride', Lith. usage. Such words are added, but deriv. of Ian 'full'. 3. Skt.
6. ChSl. (o)zeniti s§ (a), etc., general 'beget, bear' (4.71). cal duals of pilar- 'father' or mdtar- Av. puOra- hunu- dugddar-, duybar
vedu, etc. (above, 5). Barth. 1343. Pedersen 2.62. Stokes 293 (as cpd.). Ir. do-fuismim
separated by a semicolon.
Slavic, deriv. of zena 'wife' W. rhieni (formerly also 'ancestors'), 'mother', also copulative dual Skt. md-
(2.32). Skt. pari-nl-, lit. 'lead (the bride) In some cases there W. neithior 'wedding', fr. Lat. nup- an abstract 'birth, offspring',
Hence sb. SCr. zenidba, Boh. zenitba, are distinct tardpitard. 2.41, 2.42. Most
words for 'son'
of the and orig.
around (the fire)', hence 'take a Pedersen 1.236. cpd. rhi-eni geni 'be born', Lat. gig-
wife', words for 'taking a wife' and 'taking tidlia. Loth, Mots lat
:

from the then specialized to 'son'. Walde-P.

Russ. zenitba 'marriage' (man's). and 'daughter' are inherited
fr. ni- 'lead'. 190.
a husband', corresponding to the dis- parent speech. But in part these have 2.469. Feist 460 f Here belong Goth.
ChSl. posagati (b), also posagu 'wed- Skt. pari-grah- 'seize, take a wife',
.

Br. eured 'wedding', Lat.

ding', ORuss. posjagat'
fr. tinctive verbs (2.33). These are simi- fr. ordtio
been replaced. The words for 'boy' and sunus, etc., all the Gmc. forms; Lith.
: ChSl. segnqti grah- 'seize.'
larly indicated by a and 'prayer'. Pedersen 1.203. Cf. Sp. used sunus, OPruss. souns, ChSl. synu, etc.,
b. 'girl' (2.25, 2.26) are also naturally
Most bodas, above.
of the words for 'marriage' are from the parents' point of view for 'son' all the Slavic forms; Skt. sunu-, Av.
obvious cognates (derivs. or in some 3. ON
brudkaup 'wedding', cpd. of and 'daughter'. In a few of these cases hunu (but the only of evil beings,
latter
cases the source) of the verbs for 'mar- brud 'bride' and kaupa 'buy', referring the original sense indicated in contrast to pudra-); Grk. vlvs, vios;
the latter is
ry' and have been noted in the discus- made A nom.
to the gifts to the bride, and re- by the etymology. Even in languages Toch. se gen. sg. seyo, pi. se-
sion of the latter (2.33). But a few, and B
flecting the older custom of purchasing where the old distinctive terms remain, wdn (SSS 159), soy, gen. sg. seyi.
many of the special words for the wed- a wife. Schrader, Reallex. s.v. Braut- the words for 'boy' and 'girl' may be
ding ceremony, are of different origin.
2. Lat. filius (> It. figlio, figliolo,
kauf. common in colloquial use. In some
Fr. fils, Sp. hijo, Rum. fiu), together
1. Lat. coniugium, lit. 'union', fr. ON bruMaup, brullaup, Dan. bryllop, Greek dialects we find even in legal ter-
with fem. fllia 'daughter' > It. figlia,
(
coniungere 'join'. Cf. coniu{n)x 'spouse' Sw. brollop, OE brydhlop, OHG, MHG minology rrah and Kopn in place of vibz
figliola, Fr. fille, Sp. hija; Rum. fie arch.,
(2.31). brutlouft, Du. bruiloft 'wedding', cpd. of and dvyarnp. NG Koprj is more common-
now dim. filed), orig. 'suckling', fr. the
Lat. conubium, the usual legal term brud, etc. 'bride' and laupa, etc. 'run', ly used than dvyartpa.
for 'marriage', and nuptial 'wedding' root of Lat. feldre 'suck' (cf . Umbr. sif
( > referring to the ceremonial fetching of
nozze, etc.), see IE *sunu- and *su- filiu 'suckling pigs'), Skt. dhayati 'sucks',
It. under nubcre (2.33). the bride, this ultimately reflecting a 2.41. 'Son'. 1.

Lat. matrimonium (>It., Sp. matri- yu-(?), fr. the root of Skt. su- 'bear', etc., IE *dhei-. Cf. ChSl. deti 'child'
primitive chase or robbery of the bride.

102 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS

MANKIND: SEX, AGE, FAMILY RELATIONSHIP 103 106 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS MANKIND: SEX, AGE, FAMILY RELATIONSHIP 107
Schrader, Reallex. s.v. Raubehe. Falk- 'taking the bride', like 'lead the bride,
Torp 109. marry' in Lith. vesti, (2.27), Lett, dels 'son'. Walde-P. 4. Lett, meita, same word as for
etc. Berneker 81. 2.35 2.36 2.44 2.45
OE, beside usual weddung, rarely ChSl. maluzenlstvo (late), Boh. man- FATHER
2.37 1.829 ff. Ernout-M. 359. Walde-H. 'girl', fr. MLG meid 'girl' (2.26).
BROTHER SISTER
wedldc 'pledge' and 'espousals', whence MOTHER PARENTS 1.496.
zelstvi, Pol. malzenstvo ChSl. maluzena
ME wedlok, NE wedlock, fr. wedd 'pledge'
:

Grk. irarrip TOKttS, T«WT«, Lat. ndtus, pple. cf. ndsci 'be born', 2.43. 'Child' with reference to the Grk. a8e\<j>6s a&(\4>ri
'married couple', Boh. manzel 'husband', NG pop. pop.
with suffix -lac, orig. same as lac 'gift, 7oj<eIs freq. for filius. parents, that is = 'son' or 'daughter',
a8t\<j>6s, a5ep<t>6s a.8t\<t>ri,

etc. (2.31). NG Taripas (iT/repa yovels

a.btp4>'h

etc.'. NED s.v. wedlock. Lat. pater mater mace (also 'boy'), NIr. mac, W.,
3. Ir. is generally expressed by the same words Lat. frdter soror
Boh. snatek, orig. 'union' sniti parentes
OE sinscipe, cpd. of sin- 'everlasting'
:
It. padre, babbo madre, mamma genitori Br. mab, etym. dub., perh. as orig. that are used for 'child' = 'boy or girl' It. fratello sorella
OBoh. snieti, pple. snat, ChSl. suneti Fr. pere Fr. frere sceur
mere pere mere 'boy' Ir. magu, mug 'slave', Goth, ma- in several of these the application to
and scipe 'condition', hence lit. 'perma- 'take down, take together', cpd. of su Sp. padre
et :
and Sp. hermano hermana
madre padres
nent state'. Cf. sinhiwan 'married Rum. tatd mamd gus 'boy', etc. (2.25). Pokorny, KZ 'child' as offspring is the more original, Rum. frate sord
'with' and jeti 'take'. Gebauer 1.381. pdrin(l
Ir. athir mdthir 45.363. as indicated by the etymology. See 2.27. Ir. brdthir siur
couple'. Berneker 429. tuistidi
NIr. athair mdthair NIr. dearbrdthair deirbhshiur
OE bzw, OHG ewa 'law' (21.12) and W.
tuismhightheoiri 4. Lett, dels, fr. the same root as Lat. But there are also a few words which W. chwaer
Pol. slub 'vow' (= Boh. slib 'vow'), tad mam rhieni brawd
filius, above,
'lawful married state', MHG e(we), hence also 'betrothal' and 'marriage' Br. tad mam tad ha mam
2. remain restricted in normal usage to Br. breur c'hoar

NHG ehe, Du. echt (MLG echt > Dan. potlubic 'betroth', cpd.
:
Goth.
ON
atta (fadar) aipei berusjos, fadrein
Skt. putra-, very common beside
5.
'child' in this sense, or to 'children', be- Goth. bropar sivistar
of lubic 'like, fa'Sir modir fefigin sunu-, Av. pudra-, OPers. pu6 ra-, the ing used mainly in the plural.
ON bro<5ir systir
Sw. dkta).
oegte, Falk-Torp 183. Wei- love'. Hence OLith. Dan. fader Dan. broder sister
salubas, OPruss. moder forwldre reg.
gand-H. 1.405 f. Sw. fader
Iran, word : Osc. puklum 'filium'
tUtu 'beget, bear'. Sw. broder syster
ace. sg. saluban 'marriage'. Berneker moder fordldrar 1. Grk. rtKvov :

MHG hohzlt, lit. the 'high time', used

OE feeder modor ealdras
Pael. puclois 'pueris', Lat. puer 'boy', so
OE brodor sweostor
757 f. Bruckner 531. ME As TCKels, TiKovTts 'parents', rkicva
ME brother sister, suster
fader, fadir moder, mother eldren, parentes Grk. rem, etc. (2.25). Walde-P. 2.75 ff.
of festivals like Christmas, Easter,, also
Russ. supruzestvo, NE 'children'. This is the usual legal term NE brother sister
fr. suprug 'spouse' father mother parents
of the 'marriage festival', as hoch- NHG (2.31).
Du. vader moeder ouders 2.42. 'Daughter'. 1. IE *dhugh(d)ter, in laws of inheritance, though 7ra?5es may Du. broeder zuster

zeit. Weigand-H. 1.875. Sperber, Ein-

OHG fater muotar altiron root OHG bruodar swestar
SCr. svadba, Boh. svatba, Russ. svad'ba MHG connection The also be so used.
leitung 42.
voter muoter altern, eltern
obscure. root MHG bruoder swester
'wedding', deriv. of ChSl. svati 'kins- NHG vater mutter eltern
agrees in form with that of Skt. duh- 2. Lat. llberl : liber 'free', but se- NHG bruder schwester
4. Lith. svodba (formerly usual Lith. tevas motyna 'milk' and with that of Grk. r^x" 'fash- Lith. brolis sesuo
word man' (: possessive svoji), then 'one who tevai, gimdytojai mantically through an earlier sense
Lett. tevs mate vecaki Lett. bralis mdsa
for 'wedding'), fr. Russ. svad'ba (be- promotes the marriage, matchmaker', ion, make'. But in neither case is there
ChSl. otlcl 'belonging to the nation, native' (cf.
ChSl. bratru, bratu sestra
mati rod'teli
low, 5). as Russ. svat, Pol. swat, etc. SCr. a convincing semantic explanation. SCr. sestra
Miklosich otac mati roditelji 19.44), hence specifically 'legitimate' brat
Lett, lauliba 'betrothal, marriage', fr. Boh. otec matka, mati Walde-P. 1.868. Boh. bratr sestra
332. rodice Here belong Grk. children (= Grk. yvrjo-ioi iralbes). Er-
Pol. ojeiee matka (mac) Pol. brat siostra
laulat 'betroth', this from Esth. (or Liv.) rodzice Ovyarvp; Goth, dauhtar, etc., all the
Pol. wesele 'wedding', formerly 'mer- Russ. otec mat' roditeli
nout-M. 545. Walde-H. 1.792 f. Ben- Russ. brat sestra
loul 'song, betrothal song' (Finn, laulaa riment' ChSl. veselije 'merriment' vese- Skt. pitar-
Gmc. words; Lith. dukte, OPruss. duckti, Skt. bhratar- svasar-
:
mdtar- pitarau, mdtardu veniste, Rev. Et. Lat. 14.51 ff.
'sing'). Muhl.-Endz. 2.428. Av. pitar- mdtar- ChSl. dusti, etc., Av. brdtar- x v a%har-
lu 'merry' (16.22). Bruckner 607. pilars all the Slavic words Lat. natl, pi. of ndtus 'born, son', also
Lett, kazas 'wedding', fr. Esth. kdza (partly withadded suffixes and phonetic
6. Skt., beside vivdha-, etc. vah- used for 'children'.
fr. 2.35. 'Father'. IE 1. *pater-, prob. 2.36. 'Mother'. IE *mdter-, prob.
1. changes that disguise the orig.); Skt. 2.44. 'Brother'. 1. IE *bhrater-, pos- the first syllable of the inherited word
'husband'. Miihl.-Endz. 2.206. 'marry', also patitva- 'husbandhood', startingfr. a nursery word
of the pa type It. figlioli (in contrast to fanciulli), with an
starting fr. a nursery word of the ma duhitar-, Av. dugddar-, sibly fr. *bher- 'bear', as 'protector, (preserved in OPruss. brati)
5. ChSl. braku (in the Gospels always duybar- (OPers.
janitva- 'wifehood', also pani-graha- lit. (above, p. 94) orig. pa, reduced to pa pi. of figliolo 'son'.
of the marriage at Cana, the 'wedding', type. Walde-P. 2.229. Here belong form not yet quotable, sustained of the sisters(?). Walde-P. i-suffix.
'grasping the hand' (of the bride), pari- before the accent. Walde-P. 2.4. Here but represented
but there the Grk., Lat., Ir., Gmc. (except Goth by Elam. 3. Goth, (beside usual barn for rtK-
2.193. Ernout-M. 386. Walde-H. 2. Grk. d§e\tf>6s 'brother', aoeh<pr} 'sis-
is no opportunity for any naya- pari-nl- 2.33), etc. duksis, Cameron, J. Near
(cf. belong the Grk., Lat., Ir., Grac, and aipei), Balto-Slavic, and Indo-Iranian vov) frasts, Grk. irpo
doubtless fr. fra = 1.542. Here belong all the words listed ter', dial, also a5eX</>eos, d5eX<£ed, fr.
other use), SCr., Russ. brak, prob. Eastern Stud. NPers. duxtar;
fr. Av. nairidwana-, 'wifehood', Indo-Iranian words, also Arm. hair, and 1.217),
etc., but precise formation (cpd. or with
lit. fr.
forms, also Arm. mair, and Toch. A Arm. except the Greek and the Spanish; also *a-6eX0o$ (-cos) : Skt. sa-garbhya- 'of the
berq, brati 'take', IE *bher- 'bear'), orig. ndiri- 'wife'. Toch. A pacar, B pacer. In Balto-Slavic
dustr; Toch. A ckdear, B tkacer
mdcar, B macer. But Lith. mote became (SSS 65). suffix) dub. Feist 165 (with refs.; add Arm. elbair, Toch. A pracar, B procer. same womb', cpd. of cop. sa- (Grk. A-)
it is completely replaced. F. Mezger, Language 19.262 f.).
Grk. (frparnp only as 'member of the and garbha- 'womb' (: Grk. de\<t>vs
'woman', and as 'mother' was replaced 2. Lat. fllia (> It. figlia, etc), fem.
2. Nursery words that have become °f filius. 4>pd.Tpia 'brotherhood'. So Sp. fraire, 'womb'). Walde-P. 1.692. This was
by the deriv. motyna. See 2.41. 4. ChSl. c$do, the reg. translation of
the usual terms. Type baba (above, fraile only for brother in religious sense, doubtless first used as an adj. defining
p. 3 Ir inigena
-
(Ogam), ingen (also
- Grk. SCr. cedo, etc. (in modern
Ttuvov,
94) in It. babbo, now a serious rival 2. Nursery words that have become , .
" }
monk'. NIr. brdthair 'friar' or in 4>pa.Tvp, either more specifically as 'frater
of S11 1 '), NIr. inghean, cpd. like Lat. in- Slavic mostly a pet name 'darling', or 'friar,
padre. the usual terms. Type mama (above, d^ena 'born extended sense 'relative, kinsman', as uterinus' (in contrast to brother by the
in, native', Grk. ky- only in cpds.), prob. not a loanword fr.
Type atta, tata (above, p. 94) in Rum. p. 94, Walde-P. 2.221) in It. mamma a rtvv 'granddaughter'.
Pedersen 1.101. Gmc. (OHG kind, etc.), but fr. the root 'brother' replaced by dear-bhr athair lit. same father only), or simply as 'brother
tatd,W., Br. tad, Goth, atta (so reg., vs. serious rival of madre,and W., Br. mam. Walde-P. 1.577. of ChSl. -cinq, -ceti 'begin', Grk. icaivcs 'real brother', cpd. of dearbh 'real, true' by blood' after fypkrvp had come to be
Walde-H. 1.599.
fadar once and here not of earthly Goth, aipei, prob. new fern, formed W - merch, Br. merc'h, orig. 'girl' :
'new', Skt. kanlna- 'young', kanyd- 'girl' (Ir. derb 'certain'). Similarly NIr. siur applied to the member of a phratry.
father), Lith. tevas, Lett, tevs, OPruss. fr. some nursery word similar to, though Lith. nerga etc. Berneker 154. Bruckner 'sister' in religious sense vs. deirbhshiur Grk. KaaLyvrjTos in Homer (where also
'girl', etc. (2.26). Walde-P. (2.26),
taws, ChSl. otlcl, etc. (all the Balto- not identical with, atta 'father'. 2.281.
542. 'real sister'. Lith. brolis, Lett, bralis Ka<nyvi]TT] 'sister'), and the reg. prose
Slavic forms), Hitt. attas. Feist 28. represent pet-name forms derived from word for 'brother' in Cyprian, a cpd. of
 124 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS MANKIND: SEX, AGE, FAMILY RELATIONSHIP 125 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS MANKIND: SEX, AGE, FAMILY RELATIONSHIP 129
128
Dan. svigerfar, etc., and by imitation tKvpos, with new fern, e/cupa; Lat. socer, word for 'wife's father, mother' (but sndvan- 'sinew', etc. Walde-P. 2.701. 'one of separate birth' (i.e. of a previous 5. The Baltic series, Lith. patevis,
Sw. svdrfar, etc., in which, however, socrus (> It. suocero, OFr. suevre, Sp. Boh. tschdn, tschyne with added suffix, 2.72 2.73 2.74 STEP-
Ernout-M. 689. 2.71
marriage). Ernout-M. 811. etc., Lett, patevs, etc. (so also OPruss.
svdr represents the old masc. form = suegro, Rum. socru, with new fern. It. and extension to 'husband's STEPFATHER STEPMOTHER STEPSON DAUGHTER
father, Grk. vvos;Lat. nurus, late nura, *nora It. patrigno 'stepfather', matrigna patowelis, pomatre, passons, poducre;
Goth, svaihra, etc. (2.61). Falk-Torp suocera, Sp. suegra,Rum. socra); W. mother' at the expense of the old svekr, (> It. nuora, OFr. nuere, Sp. nuera, irorpw6s) HTJTpVlO. vpbyovoi Trpdyovos, irpoybm)
'stepmother', formed the words for
(jir,rpvi6i t fr. also late ChSl. padiisti, padusterica,
1216. Hellquist 1132. chwegr fern., with new masc. chwegrwn Grk. (itlTpVia irpoyovSs, irpoydvi irpoyovrj, irpoydvi

4. Ir. cliamain 'relation by marriage',

svekra), pet-name type Lat. tata, Lith :
Rum. nor a); ON snor, OE snoru, ME NG noverca, matraster privignus, filiaster prlvigna, fllidstra 'father' and 'mother', with the suffix Russ. padcerica, pasynok), cpds. of
(both in Bible, but mostly obs.); Goth. vitricus, patraster
quotable for 'father-, son-, and brother-
tetis 'father', etc (above, p. 94). Bruck- snore, OHG snura, MHG snur, NHG Lat.
patrigno
matrigno figliastro figliastra -igno- used as in rossigno 'reddish', etc., words for 'father', etc. (Lith. dukra pet
swaihra, swaihro (n-stems), svcera ON ner 569. schnur; ChSl. snucha, SCr. snaha, Boh.
It.
beau-pere
belle-mere (mardtre) beau-fils belle-fille
hence 'a sort of father (mother)'. Per- form of dukte 'daughter') with prefix
in-law' clemnas 'alliance by marriage'
:
fern., OSw. svcer masc, Sw. svdr(far), SCr. punac, punica, etym.?
Fr. madrastra hijastro hijastra
snacha, Russ. snocha; Skt. snusd-; Arm. padrastro
Sp. mamd haps also first based on the obs. privigno. pa-, po- 'after, under' used also like Lat.
(root connection?). Hence NIr. cliam- OE sweor, sweger, MLG zweer masc, nu. Rum. tatd vitreg
vitregd fiu vitreg fatd vitregd
lesmathair lesmac lessingen The above words are those used sub-, hence here 'a sort of father', etc.
hain 'son-in-law' (dial, also 'father- or OHG swehur, swigar, NHG schwdher,
2.63. 'Son-in-law'. 1. Grk. yanfipos
2. Grk. vvti(j>rj 'bride' (: Lat. nubere
Ir.
lessathair
leascithair
leasmhdthair leasmhac leasinghean
in Latin literature. Inscriptions and 6. The Slavic words for 'stepfather,
mother-in-law'), and bainchliamhain mostly 'son-in-law', but also 'brother-in- NIr.
schwieger (mutter), whence by analogy 'marry', llysdad
llysfam llysfab llysferch

'daughter-in-law' (ban- 'female'). law', 'father-in-law', 'relative by mar-

etc., 2.33) replaced wb% in W. lez-vamm lez-vab lez-verc'h glosses show the series patraster, etc., stepmother', late ChSl. oticimu, oticu-
schwiegervater (sohn, -tochter); Lith. Br. lez-tad
riage', NG 'bridegroom', 'son-in-law' or
Hellenistic times (LXX, NT; cf. Mt. derivatives of the words for 'father, chu, mastecha, SCr. ocuh, maceha, Boh.
NIr. athair (mdthair, etc.) ceile, sesuras (obs.); ChSl. svekril, svekry, SCr. Goth.
and prob. stjupmodir stiupson, stjupr stjupdottir
'sister's husband' yap.os 'marriage'.
10.35), earlier (for wos is ON stjupjatir mother', etc., and meaning 'a kind of otcim, macecha, etc., all derivs. of the
'father (mother, brother, sister) of svekar, svekrva (Boh. svekr, svekra now :
stifmoder stifson stifdatter
quotable only from poetry). stiffader
spouse'. From the same root also Skt. jamdtar-,
Dan.
styfmoder styfson styfdotter father', etc. Hence It. figliastro, figlias- words for 'father, mother'.
obs.), Pol. swiekier, Swiekra, Russ. sve- Sw. styffar
Av. zdmdtar-, with suffix as in pitar- 3. Fr. bru, fr. OFr. brut 'bride' loan- steopfaeder
steopmodor steopsunu steopdohtor tra, OFr. parastre, marastre, fillastre, Fr. Late ChSl. pastoruku 'stepson', pas-
5. Goth, megs 'son-in-law', mdgr ON kor, svekrov'; Skt. gvagura-, gvagru-, Av. OE
mdtar-, etc. Walde-P. 1.574. word fr. Gmc (OHG brut, etc.). REW ME stepfader stepmoder stepsone stepdoujter
pardtre (obs.), mardtre, Sp. padrastro, toruka 'stepdaughter', SCr. pastorak,
'father-, son-, or brother-in-law', mdg- x v asura-; Arm. skesur fern., with new stepmother stepson stepdaughter
2. Lat. gener > It. genero, Fr. gendre, 1345. Gamillscheg 154. NE stepfather
stiefmoeder stiefzoon stiefdoehter madrastra, hijastro, hijastra, Rum. (obs.) pastorka, Boh. pastorek, pastorkynS,
kona 'mother-, daughter-, or sister-in- masc. skesrair; Alb. vjeher, vjehere. (
Du. stiefvader

law', Sw. mag (obs.), ODan., Norw.

Sp. yerno, Rum. ginere), Lith. zentas, 4. W. gwaudd, Br. gouhez, etym.? OHG stiuffater stiufmuotar stiufsun stiuftohter fiaslru, fiastrd. etym. disputed, but best explained as
From a secondary deriv. with strength- stiefmuoter stiefsun stieftohter
maag 'son-in-law' OE m®g, OHG mag Lett, znuots (also 'brother-in-law'), (Pedersen 1.514, fr. *upo-siyu-, meaning MHG stiefvater In French the words came to be used starting in a *pa-duktoruka (cf pa-dusti, .

: ened grade of the first syllable (cf. Skt. NHG stiefiater stiefmutter stiefsohn stieftochler
ChSl. zetl, etc., the general Slavic word, connection with Skt. si- 'bind', etc.?). pamote posunis podukra in a derogatory sense, and became obso- etc., above), whence an abbreviated
'relative', all perh. (cf. Fr. beau-pere, gvagura- 'belonging to a father-in-law') Lith. patevis
all apparently IE Goth, brups properly 'bride' (as in patevs pamate padels pameita lete, except mardtre and this now mostly *padtoruka > pastoruka, with new masc.
*gen- 5.
etc.) : Lith. megti 'be pleasing'. Walde- comes OHG swdgur, MHG swdger,
gignere 'beget, bear', etc.
fr. in Lat.
brupfaps 'bridegroom', cf. OE bryd,
Lett.
ChSl. otltimu, otlluchu mastecha pastorilku pastoruka (pa-
the typical cruel 'stepmother'. They formed from this. Miklosich 55. Meil-
P. 2.256. Feist 352. NHG schwager 'brother-in-law', that is, Ernout-M. dusti)
414 f Or Lat. gener for gemer (with n by OHG brut, etc.) is used for 'daughter-in- maceha pastorak pastorka were replaced by the polite phrases let, MSL 13.28. Otherwise Zubat£,
6. ON sifjar 'relationship by mar- by derivation 'son of one's father-in- .
SCr. o6uh
nevlastni matka, macecha nevlastni syn, pastorek nevlastni deer a, beau-pere, etc., the same as for 'father- Arch. Ph. 13.315 otherwise
influence of genitor, etc.) and so belong- law', prob. influenced by the similar use Boh. nevlastni otec, otcim si. f. Still
riage' (: Goth, sibja, OE sibb, etc. 'kin- law'. pastorkyne
ing orig. to preceding group? So Walde- of Grk. which it translates (Mt.
vviidyq,
macocha pasierb pasierbica
in-law', etc. (2.61-2.64). M. Vey, BSL 32.66.
ship'), hence sifjungr for male, sifkona 2. Grk. irevBepos, in Homer only Pol. ojczym
3. The Celtic series, Ir. lessathair, Pol. pasierb 'stepson', pasierbica 'step-
P. 1.574, Walde-H. 1.590 f. 10.35). Hence also VLat, bruta, brutis otbim, votbim maiicha pasynok padierica
for female relative by marriage. Cf also 'wife's father', later generalized at the Russ.
.

3. W. daw, Br. deun, MBr. deuff, 'daughter-in-law'. Cf. Fr. bru, above, 3. Skt. (tata- yavlyan-) etc., NIr. leasathair, etc., W. llysdad, daughter (also Russ. dial, paserb), cpd.
NIcel. tengda-fadir, etc. (whole series) expense of hvpos (and sometimes used
:

OCorn. dof dam 'a following, Av etc., Br. leztad, etc., cpds. of the words of pa- (as in Lith. pa-dukra, etc., above),
ON tengdir 'relationship' (esp. by mar- also for 'son-in-law,
: Ir. band', 6. and (now most-
Lith. marti 'bride'
brother-in-law'),
NIr. damh 'tribe, family', with speciali- ly) 'daughter-in-law', prob. for 'father' etc., the first part, as in Ir. the second part being much disputed;
riage) tengja 'fasten'. Skt. mar- :
Words for 'stepfather', etc. yovf] 'stepdaughter', or dim. form -wpoybvi
fr. fern, ireudepi Skt. bandhu- 'relative', 2.71-2.74.
:

zation of 'relative' to 'son-in-law'. ya- 'young man', Grk. 'young

less-ainm, W. llys-enu 'nickname', cog- taken as *serbu by transposition from
7. Lat. adfinis, lit. 'bordering, near', bandh- 'bind', IE *bhendh-. Walde-P.
p.tlpa.%
are, with some exceptions, derivatives for young 'stepchild' of either sex.
Walde-P. 1.764. Pederson 1.48. girl', etc. Walde-P. 2.281. nate with Ir. leth, W. lied 'side, half. *sebru (*sebru in OSerb. sebru 'free peas-
was used as a general
term for any rela- 2.152. or compounds of the words for 'father', 2. Lat. vitricus 'stepfather', etym.
4. OE dpum (also 'sister's husband'), Lett, vedekle orig. 'bride', fr. vedu, dub., but perh. an extension ofIE *wi-
Pedersen 2.8. ant', Russ. sjabr 'neighbor, friend') :

tive by marriage, but without displacing 3. Sp. beside suegra 'mother-in-law', etc.
OHG eidum, MHG eidem, NHG eidam, vest 'marry'. OBr. eltroguen, OCorn. altruan 'no- Goth, sibja 'kinship', by Solmsen, KZ
the specific terms. also madra 'mother by courtesy'.
politica 1. Grk. nvrpvih, Ion. utitpvltj (Horn. tero- in Skt. vitaram 'farther, more dis-
perh. (Gmc. *aipuma-) Osc. aeteis, Lett, jaunava 'young woman, verca', fr. al- 'nourish', perh. also asso- 37.592 ff., Walde-P. 2.456; as 'one who
4. Lith. uosvis, uosve, formerly only
:
bride,
+) 'stepmother', deriv. of wrnp with tant', etc., from *wi- 'apart', and orig.
Grk. ala a 'portion' and orig. applied to daughter-in-law', jauns
ciated with all- 'other'. Pedersen 1.137. does not suck the same milk' fr. the root
2.61, 2.62. 'Father-in-law' and 'moth- fr. 'young' that of -n-arpw, m^pwj, pater vitricus 'remoter father'. Walde-P.
'wife's father, mother', now 'father-in-
:
suffix related to
The Gmc. ON of sorbad, Lat. sorbere 'suck in' by Bruck-
the one who marries a man's heiress- Lat. iuvenis 'young', etc. 4. series, stjupfao'ir,
er-in-law'. 1. IE *swekuro-, fern. *swe- law', 'mother-in-law' without restriction, Lat. patruus, Skt. pitrvya- 'uncle' (2.51). 1.313. Hence Rum. vitreg (fr. lit. Latin,
daughter and has a share in the 7. ChSl. nevesta 'bride' (see 2.22 under prob. through Hung, official Latin, cf.
etc. (also stjupr alone for 'stepson'), OE ner 398.
fcru-, doubtless a cpd. of refl. *swe-, but etym.? From this was formed masc. unrpvLos or
the second part dub.
inheritance. Hermann, Gott. Nachr. Pol. niewiasta), used also for vvixdyq as (both and Tiktin s.v.), in tatd vitreg, and by exten-
steopfceder, etc., OHG stiuffater, etc., Boh. new series nevlastni otec, etc.,
Walde-P. 2.521 ff. Lith. anyta 'husband's mother', pet- xarpuioj 'stepfather' late
1918.216 Kluge-G.123. started in words for 'stepchild, stepson' lit. 'not own father', etc., from neg. ne
Ernout-M. 948 used only by f. Orig. name type Lat. anus 'old woman', etc.
ff. 'daughter-in-law' (Mt. 10.35). So Russ. rare), NG ^rpvibs. sion mamd vitregd, fiu vitreg, fatd vitregd.
:

NHG now schwiegersohn, dial, toch- nevestka beside nevesta 'bride'. previous birth', Lat. noverca 'stepmother', deriv. of
as orig. 'orphan', like OE steopcild, and vlastni 'own'.
the wife of her husband's father or (above, p. 94). Walde-P. Grk. rpoyovos, lit. 'of
1.55.
termann. Kretschmer, Wortgeogr. 454. Pol. synowa, syn
steopbarn 'orphan', the first part : OE 7. Skt. only late and rare words tdta-
mother, as in Vedic Sanskrit, Homeric Lett, tevuocis, mdtice derivs. of
fr. 'son', hence lit. hence 'ancestor' 2.56), but also, as one novus 'new', as one's 'new mother'.
Greek, and still in Slavic; elsewhere the
tevs
'son's wife'. Ernout-M. 680.
d-stlpan, OHG bi-stiufan 'bereave', ON yavlyan- 'stepfather' lit. 'younger (later)
'father', mate 'mother'. But usually 2.64. 'Daughter-in-law' IE born of a previous marriage, 'stepson' or
1. stufr 'stump', etc. Walde-P. 2.619. father', dvdimdtura-bhratar- 'stepbroth-
differentiation is lost. vira 'stepdaughter', for latter also irpoybvn. Lat. privignus 'stepson', prlvigna 'step-
Hence (with some new stem forma-
(sievas) tevs (mate) 'husband's *snuso-, prob. orig. 'bride', like the vari- 2.65. 'Brother-in-law' covers 'hus-
But NG irpoyovos 'stepson' (thus differ- daughter', deriv. (orig. cpd. with -gno-
Falk-Torp 1161. NED s.v. step-. er', lit. 'having two mothers'.
(wife's) father (mother)'. ous later substitutes for it, and plausibly band's brother', 'wife's
:

brother', 'sis-
tions, fern. fr. masc. or conversely) Grk. 5. ChSl. tisti, tista, etc., general Slavic explained as fr. *sneu- 'bind' in Skt. entiated from 7rpo7oi'os 'ancestor'), 7rpo- gignere, genus) of prlvus 'single', hence
ter's husband', and sometimes even

126 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS MANKIND: SEX, AGE, FAMILY RELATIONSHIP 127 130 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS MANKIND: SEX, AGE, FAMILY RELATIONSHIP 131
'wife's or husband's sister's husband', ters'; Lith. svainis, Lett, svainis (cf. Grk. abwvn<t>os 'husband's brother's wife' LetK mdsnica 'husband's sister', de-
and 'husbands of and these may
sisters'; Muhl.-Endz. s.v.), pi. svaini 'husbands (LXX+). Hence NG avwv<paba id., pi. riv. of mdsa 'sister' (2.45).
2.75 ORPHAN 2.76 WIDOW
be expressed by different terms. The of sisters'; ChSl. svatu, svojaku 'relative', Grk.
avvvv<f>aSes 'wives of brothers.' Lith. svaine, Lett, svaine, fem. of 6p<f>ai>6i Goth. widuwairna Lith. naslaitis, -e Grk. xhpo. Goth. widuwo Lith. nasle (seire)
inherited group is used only of 'hus- SCr., Russ. svojak 'wife's sister's hus- 4. Lat. usually
NG 6p<pav6t ON fofiur- [mb"fiur-)lauss Lett. baris NG XVPa. ON ekkja Lett. atraitne
virl (uxoris) soror, svainis (2.65). Lat. orbus, pupillus Dan. foraeldrelds ChSl. siru, sirota Lat. vidua Dan. enke ChSl. vidova
band's brother'. band', Boh. svat, svak for various 'in- uxor,
frdtris for the last also frdtria SCr. sogorica, Boh. svakrova (k fr. old It. orfano, -a Sw. fordldralost SCr. siroce It. vedova Sw. anka SCr. udova
1. IE
*daiwer-, root connection dub. laws'; all fr. refl. *swo- 'one's own', ap- (only in glosses), deriv. offrater 'brother'. Fr. orphelin, -e OE steopcild, steopbarn Boh. sirotek, sirota Fr. veuve OE widuwe Boh. vdova
svekra, etc.), Pol. szwagrowa, ferns, of
Walde-P. 1.767. Ernout-M. 541. Walde- plied to these secondary relationships Sp. huerfano, -a ME orphan Pol. sierota Sp. viuda ME widowe Pol. wdowa
It. cognata, Sp. cunada, Rum. cum- sogor, svagr, szwagier respectively. Rum.
H. 1.787 f. mainly because the primary relation-
orfan, -& NE orphan Russ. sirota Rum. vdduvd NE widow Russ. vdova
natd, fem. of It. cognato, etc. (2.65). ChSl. SCr. OBoh. Ir. dlleda
Grk. baijp
svisti, svast, svest Du. wees Skt. (anatha-) Ir. fedb, bantrebthach Du. weduwe Skt. vidhava-
(rare; Horn., Men. and a ships already had their fixed terms. 5. ON mdgkona (above, p. 124) or 'wife's sister' : svat, svojak, etc. (2.65).
NIr. diUeacht OHG weiso Av. sae NIr. bainlreabhach OHG wituwa Av. viSava-
late inscr.); Lat. levir (rare; Festus, etc.;
Walde-P. 2.457, 533. cpds. like brod'urkona 'brother's wife'. Pol. bratowa 'brother's wife' brat
W. amddifad MHG weise (feadhbh) MHG witeve
with dial. I for d, late e for ae, and last
fr. Br. emzivad NHG waise W. gweddr NHG wittwe
Dan. svigerinde, fr. NHG schwiege- 'brother'. Br. intanvez
syllable influenced by vir); OE tdcor, 2.66. 'Sister-in-law', like 'brother-in-
rin = schwieger, but used also = 1- Grk. 6pd>av6s (also
6p<j>o- in opepo- 4. Goth, widuwairna, deriv. of widu-
schwd- Russ. svojacenica, fem. deriv. of svojak
OHG zeihhur; Lith. (obs.), Lett, (obs.) law', covers a variety of specific rela-
Sw. svdgerske, fr. MLG swegersche.
&>tv), Lat. orbus, both also adj. 'bereft' wo 'widow' (2.76), so 'widow's child'.
gerin; (2.65). 1. IE *widhewd-, fem. of an adj. deriv. trebad 'dwelling, husbandry'. A 'woman-
dieveris, ChSl. deverl, SCr. djever (Boh. tions, which may
be expressed by differ- (either of parents or of children), Arm. ON fodur-(or mb"dur-)lauss, 'fa-
Falk-Torp 1216. Hellquist 1131. Russ. nevestka 'daughter-in-law'
lit.
of *weidh- 'separate' in Lat. dlvidere householder' was usually such by force
devef, Pol. dziewierz obs. or dial.), Russ. ent terms. One inherited group applies orb
OHG geswige (gl. Lat. glos) swigar (2.64), also 'brother's wife'.
'orphan' : Goth, arbi, OE ierfe, ther- (mother-) less' 'separate', Skt. vidhu- 'solitary', etc. of circumstance, the one left to carry
dever' ; Skt. devar-; Arm. taigr; all mean- to the 'husband's sister', another to the
'mother-in-law', etc., above, p. 124.
:

OHG arbi (NHG erbe) 'inheritance', Ir. Dan. forceldrelfis, Sw. fordldralost, lit.
Walde-P. 1.239 Ernout-M. 1106. on after her husband's death, hence a
7. Skt. nandndar- 'husband's sister', ff.
ing 'husband's brother'. orbe,
'husband's brother's wife' or in the plu-
MHG swoegerinne, fem. of swdger, fr. a pet name of the nana type (above,
orpe 'inheritance', Skt. arbha- 'parent-less' (cf. 2.37).
Lat. vidua ( > Romance words) ; Ir. 'widow'.
2. Grk. yauPpos 'son-in-law' (2.63), ral 'wives of brothers'. 'small, child', etc., IE OE
also 'husband's or wife's brother', NG
hence NHG schwdgerin. p. 94), influenced by the suffix of the
nection dub.
*orbho-, root con- steopcild, steopbarn, same as for
fedb (NIr. feadhbh mostly obs. or 'nun'), Br. intanvez, fem. of intanv, MBr.
1. IE *glou-, etc., root connection Walde-P. 1.183 Er- 'stepchild' (2.71-2.74).
6. Lith. mosa 'husband's sister' : other words of relationship. Uhlen-
ff.
W. gweddr; Goth, widuwo, OE widuwe, eintaff 'widower' : Ir. ointam 'single per-
also 'sister's husband'.
dub. Walde-P. 1.631. Ernout-M. 426. Lett, mdsa 'sister' (2.45). beck s.v.
nout-M. 710. OHG weiso, MHG weise, NHG waise, OHG wituwa, etc. (all the Gmc. words, son, unmarried', deriv. of oen 'one'.
Grk. dvbpos (yvi>au<ds) d5eX</>6s, late Grk.
Grk. *ya\ufos, Horn. yaXous, Att. 6p<t>av6s > late Lat. orphanus, Du. wees, from an s-extension of IE except the Scand.); OPruss. widdewu, Pedersen 1.163. Henry 174.
avbpabeXdyos, yvvai.Kabe\4>os. whence
ya\w 'husband's sister'; Lat. glos (at- It. orfano, Sp. huerfano, Rum. *weidh- 'separate', the same root as in ON Dan. enke, Sw. anka,
KG Kowiddos, see below, 3.
tested only in glosses) 'husband's sister' orfan, allwith fem. forms in -a; OFr. or-
ChSl. vidova, etc., general Slavic; Skt. 4. ekkja,
the inherited word for 'widow' (2.76). From fem. of an adj. meaning 'alone', ODan.
3. Lat. cogndtus 'relative' in late vidhavd-, Av. vibava-. the same
(also 'brother's wife'. Cf. Arch. lat.
fene (> ME, NE
orphan with old spell- Walde-P. 1.239 ff. Kluge-G. 667 f.
root Gkr. videos (*rj-fideos) 'bachelor'. enke, etc., this a deriv. of the numeral
inscrr. 'brother-in-law'. Hence It. cog- ing restored),
Lex. 12.413 ff.); ChSl. zluva, SCr. zaova, dim. orfenin, Fr. orphe- 5. Lith. naslaitis, fem. -e, deriv. of for 'one', Dan. en, etc. Falk-Torp 194.
nato (> NG /cowidSos 'husband's or Grk. xyp&)
wife's brother'), Sp. cunado, Rum. cum-
OBoh. zelva, Russ. zolovka 'husband's «n, fem. -e. REW 6105. nasle 'widow' (2.76), hence like Goth.
2. fern, of xvpos 'bereft,
5. Lith. naile, etym.? F. Preveden,
sister'. widuwairna 'widow's child'.
empty' : xvros 'want', x^pts 'apart',
2 Lat. pupillus 'orphan, ward',
-
Language 5.148 suggests a deriv. of IE
nat, with the corresponding fern, forms. dim.
IE Lett, perh. and xwpoj '(empty) place', Skt. ha- 'leave',
REW 2029. 2. *yendter-, etc., root connection of pupus 'boy, child' Lat. puer 'boy', :
baris, : bdrt 'scold'
pass, hlyate 'is left, deserted', etc.
*nefc- in Skt. nag- 'perish', Grk. vtupbs
dub. Walde-P. 1.207 Ernout-M. 469. etc orig. a term of commiseration for the
4. OHG swdger, MHG, MLG swdger
f. (2.25).
Walde-P. 1.542
'corpse', etc.
Grk. kvar-qp, Horn. pi. elvarepes (cf. orphan. Muhl.-Endz. 1.274 (with ?).
ff.
Lith. ChSl. siru 'orphan'
(> Dan. Sw. svager), Du. zwager,
svoger, 3 - Ir. dlleda, NIr. diUeacht, cpd. of
seire :

NHG schwager (> Boh. svagr, Pol.

11. 6.378 ya\6a)v r\ dvarkpuv of Androm- neg. di- 6. ChSl. siru (adj.), sirota, etc. (all 3. Ir. bantrebthach, NIr. baintreabhach, (2.75).
and slicht, NIr. sliocht 'race,
szwagier, and,
ache's 'husband's sisters or her hus- lamily', the Slavic forms), Av. sae (Barth. IF lit. 'woman-householder', cpd. of ban- Lett, atraitne (at)riest 'separate, be
Lith. svogeris through hence lit. 'without
:

band's brothers' wives'); Lat. family'. Lith. seire 'widow', with com-
Hung., SCr. pi. iani- Pedersen 1.84. 11.138) :
'female' (2.24) and trebthach, deriv. of separated'. Miihl.-Endz. 1.184.
sogor), fr. a deriv. of the
word for 'father-in-law'. See 2.61,
trlces (rare) 'wives of brothers'; OLith.
W. amddifad, mon notion of but root connec-
'bereft',
Br. emzivad (MBr. em-
above, p. 124.
jente, Lett, ietere (obs.), ChSl. jetry, ayvat 'abandoned'),
tion dub. Walde-P. 1.543. Bruckner
fr. *am-di-mat-, cpd.
OE adum 'son-in-law'
SCr. jetrva, OBoh. jatrev, jatruse, OPol. 489.
(2.63) also am - abou t\ '

'sister's husband'. jqtrew, Russ. jatrov (obs.); Skt. yatar-; f

lr maith 'good', hence
-
neg. di-, the last part •

7. Skt. anatha- 'widowed, fatherless',

5. Lith. (obs.) laiguonas 'wife's broth- all used of one's 'husband's brother's 'on both sides etc., cpd. of neg. a- and natha- 'protec-
ln (o r sim
er', etym.? wife', or in plural for 'wives of brothers'. Ply in) mis-fortune', 'unfortu- tor'.
(
nate '' p edersen
6. ChSl. (late) suri, surinu, SCr. 3. Grk. usually avSpos (yvvatKos) dbt\- 1.487. Henry 113. Av. sae, above, 6.

sura, surjak, Russ. surin, Skt. sydla-, all 4>rj, late avbpabeKcpT].
'wife's brother', perh. from *siu- 'sew' NG Kowiaba 'husband's or wife's sis-
(Lat. suere, etc.), through 'bind'. ter', fem. of Kowidbos 'husband's or
Walde-P. 2.514. wife's brother' (2.65).
7. Grk. deXtot (Hesych.), dXLoves Grk. vbn4>r) 'bride', 'daughter-in-law'
(Pollux), ON svilar, 'husbands of sis- (2.64), NG vvfo also 'brother's wife'.
132 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS MANKIND: SEX, AGE, FAMILY RELATIONSHIP 133
136
SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS ANIMALS 137
wide sense (19.23) and coll. 'relatives'. ChSl. rozdenlje, sg. coll. (Lk. 1.58,
2.81 RELATIVES
Hence also OE cynnes men, ME
6.
placed in one or
another of the IE lan- 'small beast of prey' (cf. REW 476 on 'young ox' (NHG stier, NE steer; Skt. species, words for corresponding classes
kinnes- etc.),SCr. rodjaci, Russ. rodnyje, derivs.
Grk. crvyytveis Goth. (ga)nipjos Lith. giminaiciai
men, NE kinsmen, also kinsfolk, both of rodu 'birth, race, family' (19.23).
guages. The IE
word for 'horse' attest- the derivs. of Lat. animal), 'horse' (NG uksan-, NE ox; 3.20 ff.); or between of different species may show specializa-
NG avyytveis ON nidjar languages in the early pe- aXoyo fr. 'unreasoning' through 'animal',
ed in most IE
Lett. radi 'lamb', 'ram', 'wether', 'ewe' (Goth. tion to one species or shift from one spe-
Lat. cognatl, propinqui Dan. slcegtninge ChSl. rozdenlje (sg. coll.) now mostly literary. Boh. pfibuzni, privuzni >
It. parenti Sw. slaktingar SCr. rodjaci NE relations, with special-
fr. (v b,
riod (Grk. i'TrTros, Lat. equus, etc., 3.41), 3.41), 'deer' (NE deer, 3.75), 'louse' wiprus, NHG widder, NE wether, etc.; cies to another. Thus for the breeding
relatives, Gebauer 1.430), lit. 'bound to' ChSl. in every modern Eu- (NIr. mlol, 3.11).
Fr. parents OE mdgas, cynn, siblin- Boh. pfibuzni
ized application of relation 'connection',
:

has been displaced 'Cattle' in the wide Lat. vervex, Rum. berbec, Fr. brebis; male, Skt. vrsabha- 'bull', but Lat. verres
gs privqzu 'bond', privezati 'bind to', cpd.
Sp. parientes Pol. krewni
ropean language (only the fem. Sp. sense be partly or
('livestock') may 3.25 ff.). 'boar'; Grk. Kcnrpos 'boar', but Lat. caper
Rum. rude ME kinnesmen, kin Russ. rodnyje adj. relative, these through Fr. fr. Lat. of vqzati 'bind'.
Rum. iapd 'mare' surviving), and wholly specialized to 'cattle' in the nar- The
Ir. coibnestaib (dat. pi.), NE relatives, relations, Skt. bandhavas, jfidtayas reldtio 'report', reldtlvus 'pertaining to'.
Pol. krewni, krew 'blood'. Cf. Boh.
yegua, old generic terms for bovine ani- 'he-goat'; OE bucca 'he-goat' (as NHG
coibdelaig kin(smen) Av. ndfya-
fr.
no one will ascribe this to taboo. row sense, the bovine species (many ex- mals, sheep, and swine have become bock), but NE buck 'male deer'. Similar-
In the specialized sense relations is at- krevnl pfibuzni
NIr. gaolta Du. verwanten 'blood relations' and the sources of animal names the
On amples in 3.15, 3.20), or to 'sheep' (Att. specialized in Germanic to denote the ly for the 'young' or 'yearling', as
tested earlier and was formerly in more noted
W. ceraint, perthynau OHG mdgd, (gi)sibbon
following general observations may be
Lat. consanguinei.
Br. kerent MHG mdgen common use than relatives. s.v. NED
irpofiarov, It. pecora, 3.15, 3.25). female, as NE cow, ewe, sow. above.
NHG verwandten made here. A 'horned animal' may be an 'ox' or Conversely, words for a special The A
NHG verwandten, Du. verwanten, fr.
7. Skt. bandhavas (stem bandhu-), fr.
of imitative origin. Besides 'cow' (NHG rind, Lith. karve, 3.20
class, dissertation of E. Gottlieb,
bandh- 'bind'. Some are ff.), especially the young or the female, may Systematic Tabulation of Indo-Euro-
Words for 'relatives' are from such no- NIr. gaolta, pi. of gaol 'relationship, adj. verwan(d)t 'related', orig. pple. of
MHG, MLG Skt. jfidtayas (stem jndti-) those derived from the animal's cry, as a 'ram' (Grk. Kplos, ON hrutr, 3.26), a be used generically, as Lat. porcus, NE pean Animal Names, received after this
tions as 'of common birth or blood', 'be- kindred, family', Mir. gdel 'relation- verwenden 'turn to'. : jdta-
NE hart, etc., 3.75).
several words for 'cock', 'hen' (3.51 ff.), 'stag' (Lat. cervus, pig for swine, NE hen or chicken for do- chapter was virtually completed, in-
longing to the family', 'near', 'related', ship': Gael, gaol 'love' (Goth, gailjan 5. Lith. giminaiciai, deriv. of gimine 'born', Lat. ndtus 'son', cognatl 'rela-
tives', etc. etc., there are others derived from cries A 'tamed animal' may be an 'ox' (Ir. mestic fowl (3.31, 3.51). cludes a great many of the less common
etc. 'make glad', etc.?). Walde-P. 1.634. wide sense (19.23).
'family' in
used in calling the animal, the call- dam, 3.22) or a 'sheep' (W. dafad, 3.25). Besides such interchange within the words not discussed here.
1. Grk. ovyyev&s, lit. 'of common W. ceraint, Br. kerent, pi. of car, kar Lett, radi, either loanword fr. or cog- Av. ndfya-, adj. (rare, Barth. 1062),
:

words, as NE
puss for 'cat' (3.62) . For The young of an animal may be a
kin', cpd. of aw- 'together' and ykvos Ir. care 'friend'. Pedersen 1.249. nate with Slavic rodu (see foil.). Miihl.- deriv. of ndfa- 'relationship, family'
the latter type, cf. Rohlfs, Z. frz. Spr. 'calf (NE calf, etc., 3.24), 'chicken' (Lat.
'race, family' (19.23). W. perthynau, fr. perthyn 'belong to, Endz. 3.462 f. (2.82).
49.109 ff. But in several cases it is pullus, 3.55), or 'foal' (Grk. tuXos, Lat. 3.11 ANIMAL
2. Lat. cognatl, lit. 'of common birth', be related', this fr. Lat. pertinere 'belong
doubtful which type is involved. pullus, NE/oaZ, etc., 3.45). Similarly, a (Also Wild Beast)
cpd. of con- 'together' and (g)ndtus to, pertain to'. Loth, Mots lat. 195.
Color words underlie some, as 'brown' 'yearling' may be a 'calf (Lat. vitulus,
'born'. Goth. (ga)nipjos, ON nidjar (OE
4. 2.82 FAMILY Grk. $$ov] drjp, 0-qplov Goth. dius Lith. gyvolis; zoeris
in the Gmc. words for 'bear' (3.73) and 3.24), a 'lamb', 'wether', 'ram' (Goth. NG $C>ov; kypifju. ON dyr Lett. dzivnieks; zvers
Lat. propinqui, lit. 'those near', deriv. nippas 'men'), prob. Skt. nitya- 'in- Grk. Oi/COS, OLKia Goth. gards Lith. seima, seimyna
:

an IE word for 'beaver' (NE beaver, wiprus, etc., 3.27, 3.29), 'sow' (Br. gwiz, Lat. animal, bestia; ferus Dan. dyr ChSl. zivotu; zverl
of prope 'near'. nate, one's own', deriv. of an IE *ni- NG o'ucoyeptia ON hju, hjun Lett. saime, familija It. animate, bestia, bruto Sw. djur SCr. zivotinja; zvijer
Lat. domus, familia Dan. familie ChSl. domu etc.); 'gray' in Lith. pele 'mouse' (3.63) 3.34), 'goat' (Grk. x'^apos, 3.36), or
Lat. consanguinei, lit. 'of common beside *eni- 'in'. Formerly derived fr.
Fr. animal, bete OE deor Boh. zvife
It. famiglia Sw. familj SCr. obitelj, porodica and prob. a widespread word for 'hare' 'kid' (SCr. jare, 3.38). Sp. animal, bestia ME dere, beste, animal Pol. zwierze
blood', cpd. of con- and sanguen 'blood'. *neptio- in Av. naptya- 'descendant', Fr. OE (OE hara, OHG haso, etc.; OE hasu
familie hlwan, hired Boh. rodina
Of the names of wild animals, only a Rum. animal, bestie NE animal, beast Russ. zivotnoe; zver'
Lat. adfines, used for 'relatives by Grk. beside Skt. napdt-
Sp. familia ME familie Pol. rodzina anmanda, rop, mil Du.
ave\pibs 'cousin'
Rum. NE 'gray'), possibly ON griss 'pig' (3.35); small selection is considered here. The
Ir. dier Skt. pagu-; mrga-
marriage', lit. 'bordering on', cpd. of ad 'grandson', etc. (2.48). Walde-P. 1.126.
familie family Russ, sem'ja
words for 'fox' (3.74), etc.
NIr. ainmhidhe, beathai- OHG tior Av. — ; daitika-, xrafstra
Ir. teglach Du. familie Skt. kula- 'red' in several chief attention is given to domestic ani- dheach MHG tier
'at' and finis 'boundary'. Feist 376 f. NIr. teaglach OHG hiwiski Av. nafa-
The notion of swift motion underlies mals. For those of most concern in the W. anifail, mil NHG tier
It. parenti, Fr. parents, Sp. parientes, Dan. slagtninge, Sw. slaktingar, de- W. teulu MHG hiwische Br. aneval, loen, mil
Br. tiegez, tiad NHG familie several animal names, as clearly Lith. farmer's daily life, there is a wealth of
fr. Lat. parentes 'parents' (2.37). rivs. of slaigt, sldkt 'race, family' (19.23).
tekis 'ram', Ir. reithe 'ram' (3.26), prob. distinctions within the species (or genus; Several of the words listed, like Lat. most of the words for 'animal' the no-
Rum. rude, pi. of ruda 'family, rela- OE mdgas, OHG mdgd Goth, megs : 'Family' is intended here in the nar- wider sense ('royal house', 'house of Lat. aries 'ram' (3.26), Grk. bpvus 'bird' but with reference to domestic animals animal, mean properly any 'living crea-
is

tion of 'breathing, living'.

tive', loanword from Slavic, ChSl. rodu 'son-in-law', ON mdgr 'father-, son-, or rower sense, the immediate family (even Atreus', etc.) later also of the immediate (3.64), ON hross, OE hors 'horse' (3.41), 'species' is generally the correct term; ture', man included, but in common 1. Grk. drjp, dnplov, Lat. ferus, fera
'race, family', etc. (19.23). brother-in-law', etc. (2.61-2.66). so, not precisely defined), though many 'family'. ON hestr 'horse' (3.41). for our purposes the technical distinction usage are applied mostly to animals (also adj. ferus 'wild'), Lith. zveris, Lett.
3. Olr. coibnestaib 'consanguineis' OE siblingas (Aelfric gives siblinge— of the words listed here are also used, Late Grk. olKoyeveta (in pap.), status A proper name applied to an animal, is of no consequence), of which it is im- other than man. Others are used only zvers, OPruss, swirins (ace. pi.), ChSl.
(Thes. 1.88), deriv. of *coibnes (Mir. Lat. afflnis or consanguineus, and mceg = like NE family, to cover remoter kin- of an olKoyevrjs born in the house, hence as so often in fables, may become the portant to note, beside the generic terms, in the latter sense. But the difference is zveri, SCr. zvijer, Russ. zver', etc., all
coibnius) 'relationship', this a cpd. of Lat. propinquus), OHG (gi)sibbon (ON ship, 'family' in the wide sense. But in NG 'family'. usual word, as Fr. renard 'fox' (3.74), those for the breeding male, the castrat- not always absolute and is indicated in meaning 'wild animal', but Boh. zvife,
com- 'together' and fine 'clan' (19.23). sifjungar is restricted to 'relatives by general for the latter, see 19.23. 2. Lat. domus 'house' (7.12), also the SCr. macka 'cat' (3.62). ed male, the female, and the young, as the list only by the order, e.g. Lat. ani- Pol. zwierze. now 'animal' in general, IE
Pedersen 1.64, 2.20. marriage', as sifjar to 'relationship by Many words are those for
of the immediate 'family'. A
few were first applied to the meat for the bovine species the 'bull', mal, Some
'ox', bestia. others are added *ghwer-, without known root connec-
Mir. coibdelaig coibdeiligim 'dis- : marriage', 2.61-2.66), fr. OE sib(b), 'house' or derivatives of them. Lat. Lat. familia, orig. the 'body of serv- of an animal as food and then to the liv- 'cow', 'calf (still other specific terms like (separated by a semicolon) that are used tion. Walde-P. 1.642 Ernout-M.
tribute, divide' (*com-fo-deiligim, cf. OHG sibba 'kinship' = Goth, sibja id., familia, orig. 'body of servants, house- ants, household', then also 'family', ing animal (the opposite of the usual re- NE steer for 'young ox', heifer for 'young only of a 'wild beast'. Old words for
ff.

353.
deiligim 'separate, distinguish'), so pre- fr. *se-bho-, deriv. of reflex, stem *so- hold', furnished the most widespread deriv. of famulus 'servant' (19.43). NG tape
lation, cf. 5.62), as 'fish' (3.65), cow' being ignored). There are many 'animal' are often specialized to 'do- 2. Grk. i;(pov fwos 'living', 'live',
beside *swo-. Walde-
:
f£>
sumably first used as a legal term for the (Lat. se, sibi, etc.) European word. Hence the Romance words, those of the ON saudr 'sheep' (3.25). shifts of application and local differences mestic animal' (3.14) or further to par- etc. (4.74). Walde-P. 1.668 ff. From
'relatives' who divide the inheritance. P. 2.456. Feist 417. 1. Grk. okla 'house' (7.12), also
oIkos, modern Gmc. languages, also Lett. Specialization is frequent. Words for even in the same language. Within the ticular species of the latter, especially the same IE root come also NIr.
Laws, Gloss. 147,221. OE cynn, ME, NE kin 'family' in 'family', in the earliest quotations in familija and similar forms more or less 'animal' may be specialized to denote same cognate group there may be inter- the bovine (3.20), as well as to other beathaidheach (4) and the Balto-Slavic
such diverse creatures as 'ox', 'swine', change, as between 'bull', 'ox', and animals (above, p. 136). The source of words (6).

134 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS 138 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS ANIMALS 139
used in the modern Slavic languages (not 5. Lith. seima, seimyna, OPruss. sei- NG a.yp'ip.1. 'wild beast', deriv of NIr. beathaidheach (beathach), deriv.
included in the list). Ernout-M. 329. mins, Lett, saime, Russ. sem'ja : Goth. aypios, late aypipLalos 'wild'. of beatha (gen. beathadh) 'life' beo 'live', :
3.12 MALE 3.13 FEMALE
Walde-H. 1.452. heiwa-frauja 'master of the house', etc. Lat. animal, deriv. of
3. anima Grk.
3. Ir. teglach, NIr. teaglach, W. teulu, (above, 4). CHAPTER 3 breath of
'air, etc. (4.74).
NG
ap<jT)V, a.ppt)v

apatviKos
OrjXvs
OtjXvkos
life, life', this : Grk. avtpos Br. loen, MBr. lozn : W. llwdn Lat. mas (mdsculus,
cpds. of Ir. tech, W. ty 'house' (7.12), 6. ChSl. domu 'house' (7.12) renders
ANIMALS 'wind', etc., IE *an- 'breathe' (4.51). 'young of animals', Gael, loth 'colt', root
etc.) femina
It. maschio femmina
and Ir. sluag, W. llu 'throng, army', oIkos also in sense of 'family'. Walde-P. 1.56 ff. Ernout-M. 53. Hence connection obscure. Pedersen 1.135. Fr. male femelle
hence the 'people of the house, house- SCr. porodica, Boh. rodina, Pol. rod- 3.11 Animal 3.45 Foal, Colt Sp. macho
3.12 Male (adj.) 3.46 Ass, Donkey
animate, Fr.
It. (>ME, NE), Sp., Rum. 5. Goth, dius (renders Grk. dnplov),
Rum.
hembra
hold'. Pedersen 1.84. Walde-P. 2.716. zina, derivs. of ChSl. rodu, etc. 'birth, bdrbatesc femeiesc
3.13 Female 3.47 Mule
animal, also W. anifail, Br. aneval (Loth, ON dyr, OE deor, OHG tior, etc., the Ir. fer-,firend ban-
Br. tiegez, tiad, derivs. of ti 'house'. race' and 'family' in wide sense (19.23). Mots lat. NIr.
3.14 Castrate 3.51 Hen, Chicken (Generic) 133). general Gmc. word for 'animal' vs. fireann baineann
4. Goth, gards 'house' (7.12) renders SCr. obitelj: ChSl. obiteli 'dwelling' Lat. bestia, used of all animals exclu- W. gwryw, gwr- benyw
3.15 Livestock 3.52 Cock 'man', but in part restricted to 'wild
Grk. olkos also in the sense of 'family'. monks), Br. par, taro- parez
(of 'monastery', fr. obitati sive of man (also bellua 'large wild
3.16 Pasture (vb.) 3.53 Capon animal' (or even further specialized, as Goth.
ON hju, hjun, OE hlwan, hiwisc, 'dwell' (7.11).
3.17 Pasture (sb.) 3.54 Hen beast'), etym. dub., but perh. fr. the in NE deer) Lith. dusti 'gasp', dvesti ON karl- kvenn-
hiwrceden, hired, OHG hiwiski, MHG 7. Skt. kula- 'family' in narrow and 3.18 Herdsman 3.55 Chicken same root (IE *dhwes-) as the Gmc. 'gasp, perish',
:

ChSl. dychati 'breathe',

Dan. han- hun-
hiwische: OHG hlwo 'husband', hiwa broad senses, also 'herd, crowd', etc. : 3.19 Stable, Stall 3.56 Goose words, Goth, dius, etc. (below, 5). etc., parallel to Lat. animal fr. anima.
Sw.
OE
han-; sb. hane hon-; sb. hona
he hco
'wife', OE hiwa 'wife' (2.31, 2.32), ChSl. celjadi 'household, body of serv- 3.20 Cattle (Bovine Species) 3.57 Duck Walde-H. 1.102. Walde-P. ME he-, male female
1.846. Feist 121b. Falk-
Goth, heiwa- frauja 'master of the house', ants'. Walde-P. 1.517. Berneker 141 f. 3.21 Bull 3.61 Dog Hence It., Sp. bestia, OFr. beste Torp 172.
NE male, he- female
Lith. seimyna 'family', Goth, haims Av. ndfa- 'navel' and 'family, kin- 3.22 Ox 3.612 Puppy (>ME Du. mannelijk; sb. mannetje vrouwelijk, wijf-; sb. vrouwtje
Cow
beste, NE beast), Fr. bete, Rum. 6. Lith. gyvolis, Lett, dzivnieks, ChSl. OHG 9
?
'village', OE ham 'village, home', etc. dred': Skt. ndbhi- 'navel' and 'relation- 3.23 3.62 Cat bestie.
zivotu ('life' and 'animal'), SCr. zivotinja, MHG ? ?
Walde-P. 1.359. Walde-H. 1.224. Feist ship', Grk. 6p.<pa\6s 'navel', etc. Walde- 3.24 Calf 3.63 Mouse NHG
Lat. brutus 'heavy, dull, irrational' (a mdnnlich; sb. mannchen weiblich; sb. weibchen
3.25 Sheep 3.64 Bird Russ. zivotnoe, Boh. zivocich (mostly re-
253 f. P. 1.130. Barth. 1062. Lith. vyriskas (patinas sb., of birds) moteriskas (patele sb., of birds)
dialect form related to gravis 'heavy'),
3.26 Ram 3.65 Fish placed by zvife), fr. Lith. gyvas, Lett. Lett. vlrisks (levins' sb., of birds) mate, mdtite
in late Lat. used esp. of dumb animals. ChSl. ?
3.27 Wether 3.66 Fisherman dzivs, Slavic zivu 'living' (4.74). ?
So It. NE SCr. muski zenski; sb. samica
3.28 Ewe 3.71 Wolf bruto, brute in brute creation, 7. Skt. prdnin- ('living creature', man Boh.
etc.
samec samice
3.29 Lamb 3.72 Lion Ernout-M. 119. Walde-H. 1.117. or beast, but not common for latter), Pol. samiec samica
3.31 Swine 3.73 Bear _
4. Ir. anmanda, NIr. ainmhidhe, de- deriv. of prdna- 'breath', this fr. pra- and Russ. samec samka
3.32 Boar 3.74 Fox nv. of Ir. anim 'soul, breath of life' Skt. vrsan-, purhs-, nara- -dhenu-, strl-
: an- 'breathe'.
Barrow Av. arsan-, nairya- daenu-, strl-, hdirisi-, xsadri-
3.33 3.75 Deer Lat. anima, etc.
(above, 3). Skt. pagu- mostly 'domestic animal'
3.34 Sow 3.76 Monkey Ir. rop, rob,
perh. as orig. 'fierce beast' (3.14),but also 'animal' in general (so 3.12, 3.13. 1. 'Male' and 'female' as times to unfamiliar animals, but not
3.35 Pig 3.77 Elephant (but for actual
3.36 Goat 3.78 Camel
comprehensive use see RV 10.90.8 pacun vdyavydn dranydn applied to animals are in part expressed ordinarily.
Laws, Gloss. 618) *rup-no-s
He-goat
fr. : Lat. grdmydncca 'animals of the air, the by the same words as those applied to As
3.37 3.79 Hunt (vb.)
rumpere 'break', forms are
in 2.23, 2.24, adjective
3.38 Kid 3.81 Insect
OE reofan 'break', forest, and the village', and elsewhere, human beings (2.23, 2.24). Some of given, such are in use; otherwise noun
if
reafian 'plunder', or
3.41 Horse (Generic) 3.82 Bee fr. *rub-no-s : Goth. cf. BR). those, like Grk. apanv, Skt. vrsan- from forms which may be used in apposition
3.42 Stallion 3.83 Fly
raupjan, OHG roufen 'pluck', etc. Skt. mrga- 'wild animal', esp. 'deer' : the notion of emitting semen, or Grk. to another noun (cf. Lat. femina bos,
Walde-P. 2.354, 355.
3.43 Gelding 3.84 Worm Av. mdrdya- 'large bird', root connection drjkvs, Lat. femina from the notion of etc.). In some cases even where ad-
3.44 Mare 3.85 Snake L". mil (used mostly of small animals, dub. Walde-P. 1.275, 284. giving suck, were from the beginning jective forms are in use, some dis-
or as second
member of cpds. in animal Av. xrafstra- 'beast of prey', etym.?
In the inherited names of animals and names; Mr. n
equally applicable to animals. Of those tinctive noun forms are added, as NHG
pent', 'hare', and 'mouse' here i \ 'louse'), W., Br. mil : Walde-P. 1.486. Barth. 538. derived from 'man' and 'woman', many mdnnlich; mannchen.
Gl*k. p.rj\o V
there is little to be said about their se- there, is attributed to taboo (cf. esp. mostly 'sheep' or 'goat' Av. daitika- 'wild animal', deriv. of were extended to apply to animals, but
3 -15).
2. The sex of many domestic animals
mantic source. For in most of them the This has (
Walde-P. 2.296. Pedersen 1.50.
Meillet, Ling. hist. 281 ff.). *dant- 'tooth'. Barth. 678. others were not. Thus NHG mdnnlich, is shown by the use of different words, as
root connection is wholly obscure. The doubtless played a part in individual weiblich are used of animals (OHG, —
NE ox cow, horse mare, etc. More —
interest in this chapter lies rather in the cases. But one hesitates to make too MHG words so used?), while Dan. mand- generally it is shown by distinct gender
losses, substitutions, and shifts of appli- much of this factor when one observes lig, kvindelig, Sw. manlig, kvinlig are still forms either of the article or adjective
cation. that virtually every inherited animal restricted to human beings. Here, and (Grk. 6 'iiriros —77 tWos), or of the word
The loss of certain inherited animal name (and for that matter nearly every in Breton, different words are applied itself (Lat. equus —equa), the latter in
names, like that of the 'bear' in Slavic inherited word in other classes, as in the to animals. So also generally in Slavic. some languages so consistently (even for
and Germanic and those for 'wolf, 'ser- words of relationship, etc.) has been dis- But SCr. muski, zenski are applied to 'cat', 'dog', 'elephant', etc.) that there is
135 animals; Russ. muzeski, zenskij some- only rarely occasion to use special words
 140 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS ANIMALS 141 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS ANIMALS 145
144
for 'male' or 'female'. Cf. also the use patele 'the female' (both used mostly of 510 b 3 refers to the crushing New England now of bovine species), loanword
(in case of loanwords in the modern Gmc. and 2. Grk. KTr)vq fr. the root of KeKrvpai OBr. endlim 'property', W. ennil, ynnill in of creature, critter for fr.

of prefixed nicknames, as in NE tomcat, birds), fr. pats 'husband', pati 'wife'. young animals) and cutting, and else- Slavic languages beside the native terms, possess' (11.12), KTaopai 'get' 'gain, profit', cpd. of ind- 'in', second cattle (NED s.v. 2b). Falk-Torp 578. Gmc, Goth, skatts 'money', OHG skaz
'own,
jackass, billy-goat, nanny-goat, etc. Lett, levins 'the male', mate, mdtite where to cauterizing (see below, 4 under as Dan. kastrere, Sw. kastrera, NE cas- hence lit, 'possessions', but used part obscure, orig. meaning 'income'. Hellquist 507 f 'money, riches' (NHG schatz 'treasure'),
(11.16),
3. Sex expressed by the pronoun, 'the female' (both used mostly of birds), OE dfyran) For crushing see also below,
.
trate, Du. castreeren, NHG kastrieren, only for property in cattle. Pedersen 1.148. ME ca(t)te(l)l, NE cattle, fr. OFr. OFris. skct 'money' and 'cattle'. Root
either alone, as OE he, heo (Aelfric, fr. tevs 'father', mate 'mother'. 7 under Skt. bhid-. Schrader, Reallex. Pol. kastrowac, Russ. kastrirovat' crod (also 'wealth'), perh. W. catel (northern dial., beside chatel), Lat, connection but 'property' prob.
dub.,
Grk. fioo-KTipaTa, fr. /36(mo 'graze' (3.15). Ir. :

Gram. 18, 17), or prefixed, as in NE he- Boh., Russ. samec, Pol. samiec 'the s.v. Verschneidung. Lat. urere 'burn' and excldere, exsecdre Grk. irp6(3a.Ta, 'cattle' in general cordd 'group, tribe', Goth, hairda capitdle neut. of capitdlis deriv. of caput the earlier meaning. Bruckner 495.
goat, she-goat. So, as the regular method, male', Boh. samice, Pol. samica, Russ. MLat, Stender-Petersen 311 ff. Feist 429.
Most of the words reflect the action 'cut out' are sometimes used for the (Horn., Hdt,, etc.), classified as large or 'herd', etc., or else to W. cerdded, OBr. 'head'. Used in for 'principal
Dan., Sw. han- for 'male', Dan. hun-, samka 'the female' (SCr. samica of involved, esp. 'cut', 'cut Peder- sum of money, capital', hence 'movable SCr. stoka steci 'acquire', ChSl. su-
off', also (for usual castrare. small (cf ra \eirTO. tuv irpo(36.Tuv Hdt. to
. ; credam 'walk'. Walde-P. 1.424. :

Sw. hon- for 'female' animals, with sbs. birds),with adjs. (archaic or uncom- the crushing process) 'strike, break, Lat. sandre 'heal', in MLat. also 'cas- jrpofiaTOV ftnao-Tov to pe^ov , tuv 8e peibvuv sen 1.173; 2.381. By either connection property' in OFr. and sometimes in ME testi 'flow together'. Cf. Bulg. stoka
Sw. hane, hona. mon) Boh. samel, Pol. samczy, samczowy and rarely 'burn'. Others reflect than (in this sense now replaced by chattels 'goods, wares', ziva stoka 'livestock'.
split', trate', reflected in many Romance dial, irpofiaToiv, Arc. inscription), also 'small the meaning 'cattle' is earlier
4. Sex expressed by the addition of Boh. samidi, Pol. samiczy 'fe- Miklosich 347. Bruckner 516.
'male', the result, as 'make gentle', 'make im- words (REW 7566) and imitated (or (Cret. to. wpbfio.Ta. /ecu KapTaliroda 'wealth'. fr. OFr. chatel); but soon specialized to
cattle'
'father' or 'mother', as NE father-bird, male', all fr. sam, ChSl. samu 'self, perfect', 'unman', 'make celibate', 'make paralleled) in OE hmlan (Bosworth- and large cattle'; KapralToda Ir. cethra 'cattle' in both wide and 'livestock' and in present use still fur- SCr. marva, earlier marha, in this
'the small
mother-bird. So especially Sp. padre, sense through Hung, marha 'cattle', this
alone'. Presumably the first applica- a monk', 'deprive of desire'. A few are Toller, Suppl. 496), MHG heilen (also lit, 'strong-footed', cf. KapTaLirovs 'bull' narrow sense, pi. of cethir 'quadruped', ther specialized to the bovine animals.
madre of animals. tionwas to the breeding male, the 'one' denominatives of words for a castrated MHG MLG OE (cpd. Lat, Cf. NED s.v. fr. OHG mer(c)ha 'mare'. Berneker
in Pindar), in Att. 'small cattle' (Thuc),
locally), boten ( : betan deriv. of cethir 'four' like
5. Words denoting the male or female who serves many, as the bull, cock, etc., man, eunuch, or a specific castrated So Pedersen 1.94). NE stock 'fund, property' also used 2.19.
'make better, improve'). Development usually 'sheep' (so in XG); fr. irpo@alvu quadrupesf
of a particular animal may be prefixed then 'male' in general with new feminine animal. prob. through 'make tame, docile', ap- which applicable to all MIr., NIr. airneis (also 'goods, posses- for 'farm animals' since 16th cent., hence Boh. dobytek, fr. dobyti 'acquire', cpd.
'step forward', is
to names of other animals, as NE bull- forms for 'female'. Cf. also the words for particular cas- propriate with reference to the larger an- grazing cattle. But Lommel, KZ sions, furniture'), prob. fr. ME harneis livestock since end of 18th cent, NED of byti 'be'. So also Pol. dobytek (now
elephant, bull-whale, cow-elephant, and Skt. dhenu- 'cow', in cpds. 'female', and livestock. mostly replaced by bydlo), Bulg. doby-
8. trated animals, as 'wether' (3.27), imals. M. Leumann, KZ 67.215 ff. 46.50 assumes that 'small cattle' is
ff., 'equipment'. K. Meyer, Contrib. 64. stock, sb. 54,
hen applied to the female of birds in gen- as khadga-dhenu- 'female rhinoceros' (in 'barrow' (3.33), 'gelding' (3.43), 'capon' 'poultry', and 6. Lith. gyvoliai, pi. of gyvolis 'ani- tuk.
Fr. couper 'cut' (9.41) also used for the earlier meaning and comes from the NIr. eallaeh (also
eral and sometimes even to the female Indie linguistic feeling prob. like NE mal' (3.11), commonly used for 'domes- Pol. bydlo Boh. bydlo 'dwelling' fr.
(3.53). chatrer; likewise rarely hongrer (cf Diet, .
notion of 'go in front'. 'household goods'; same word as eallaeh, :

fish (NED s.v.), Br. taro- 'bull-' in cow-elephant, etc., above, 5, but here the The sterilization of the female may be gen. s.v.) MIr. ellach 'union, communion') MIr. tic animals'. the root of ChSl. byti 'be, exist', whence
fr. hongre 'castrated horse', lit. Grk. pfj\a (Horn., only poet.) 'small :

maout-taro 'ram', targaz (fr. taro-kaz) general meaning is the more original), expressed by the same words (so castran- Lith. banda, coll., properly a 'herd of various derivations meaning 'dwell'
'Hungarian' (3.43). cattle, sheep and goats' : Ir. mil 'ani- inloing 'claims', fr., 'puts in (a claim)',
'tomcat', etc. Av. daenu- used in apposition with tur feminae, Pliny, 8.208), or by NH Sp. capar, deriv. of Lat. capo 'capon' mal' (3.11), Du. maal 'heifer', further Olr. ellachtae gl. (terra) conferta (pecori- cattle' : Goth, bindan 'bind', NE bind, (7.11). Development in Polish fr.
6. Br. par 'the male', whence parez names 'dwelling' to 'property', then 'cattle' in
of 'mule', 'elephant', etc. : Skt. different words, not discussed here, as (3.53). REW 1641. connection with Goth, smals 'small', etc. bus), etc., cpd. of in- 'in' and -long-, IE band, etc., IE *bhend-. Walde-P. 2.152.
'the female', same word as par 'equal', fr. dhayati 'sucks', Grk. dijXvs, Lat. femina, NE spay. Pedersen 2.570. Walde- Lett, luopi (pi of luops 'domestic ani- wide and narrow sense. Berneker 112.
Rum. scopi, loanword fr. Slavic, ChSl. dub. Walde-P. 1.296. *legh- 'lie, lay'.
Lat. par, but in this sense influenced by Walde-P. 1.829 mal'; also mdjas luopi with gen. sg. of Bruckner
etc. (2.24). ff. Barth. The uncastrated male, apart from the skopiti, etc. (below, 6). NG <T<]>axTa., lit. 'for slaughter' ( : cr<£afco P. 2.424. Development fr. 'what lies in, 52.
the vb.MBr. paraff 'couple, make pair'. 662. mdja without clear connection, Skt, pacu-, Av. pasu-, above, 1.
special terms like bull, boar, etc., may be Rum. jug&ni, also jugan 'gelding', fr. 'slaughter'), used mainly for sheep and belongs with' to 'union' and to 'belong- 'house'), 8.
Henry 218. Ernault, Glossaire 459. Other Skt. and Av. words same as in expressed by words meaning 'whole', as equipment, goods', whence also perh. Alb. lope 'cow'. Walde-P. 2.383. Av. staora- 'large cattle' (ox, horse,
jug 'yoke', here with reference to the goats. ings, :

Lith. patinas, patinelis 'the male',

7. 2.23, 2.24. Fr. entier, NE entire. wooden clamps used to crush the tes- 3. It. bestie, pi. of bestia 'beast' (3.11). 'cattle' as a further specialization. Muhl.-Endz. 2.527 ft'. camel) : Skt, sthavira- 'thick, sturdy',

1. Grk. eKTtpvu} lit. 'cut out', cpd. of ticles. Tiktin s.v. mostly 'large cattle'. NIr. beathaidhigh 'animals' (3.11) also 7. ChSl. skotu, Russ. skot (SCr., Pol. Goth, sliur 'male calf, steor 'young OE
Also bestiame, coll.,
repvu 'cut' (9.22). Hence used commonly for 'domestic animals'. skot no longer the usual word, Boh. skot ox", etc. (3.20-3.24). Walde-P. 2.609.
eKTopi) 'cas- 3. NIr. coillim, lit, 'ruin, destroy', as Fr. betail, coll. fr. OFr. adj. bestial,
3.14 CASTRATE tration', kKTopias or Topias 'castrated man MIr. W. anifeiliaid 'animals' (3.11) also
coillim, deriv. of coll 'damage, loss' late Lat. bestialis, deriv. of bestia 'beast'
Grk. iKTtlXVU Goth.
NG HOvvovx'l^o} ON gelda
Lith. romyti or animal', the latter the regular term : Goth, halts, OE healt 'lame', etc. (3.11). used commonly for 'domestic animals'.

Lat. castrare Dan. kastrere, share, gilde

Lett.
ChSl.
runlt, ramlt
skopiti
in Aristot. HA for the castrated ox, (4.94). Federsen 1.114. Sp. ganado, coll. fr. ganar 'gain, earn, W. da 'goods' (sb. form of da 'good'),
It. castrare Sw. kastrera, snopa, galla SCr. skopiti, strojiti swine, sheep. W. disbaddu, cpd. of older ysbaddu, acquire' (Fr. gagner, etc. REW 9483), also 'cattle', or da byw lit. 'live goods'.
Fr. chatrer OE belistnian, (a)fyran Boh. vyklestiti, vyrezati XG enTepvu) or evvovxi-fa) yspaddu, this and Br. spaza MLat. Br. chatal, fr. OFr. chatel 'property,
Sp. castrar, capar ME
(lit. pop. fr. through 'acquired property', hence 'cat-
gelde Pol. mniszyc, walaszyc,
Rum. castra, scopi, jug&ni NE powovxifa, fr. powovxos 'castrated', this spaddre, deriv. of Lat. spado 'impotent tle' as often. Cf Boh. dobytek fr. dobyti chattels'.
castrate, geld, cut, alter trzebic
.

Ir. Du. lubben, ontmannen Russ. skopit', cholostit' fr. evvovxos 'eunuch' (> pvovxos > person or animal, eunuch', a word which 'acquire' (below, 7). Br. loened, pi. of hen 'animal' (3.11),
NIr. coillim OHG arfurian Skt. vadh-, bhid- powovxos, Hatzidakis, Mea. 1.294), orig. is also involved in the history of XE Rum. vite, pi. of vita 'domestic ani- used commonly for domestic animals.
W. disbaddu MHG versnlden Av.
the (castrated) 'chamberlain', cpd. of OE feoh, above,
Br. spaza NHG verschneiden spade now used mostly of females (but mal', ORum. 'animal', fr. Lat. vita 'life', 5. ON/e, etc., 1.

€vvi] 'bed' and root of exco 'hold'. see XED s.v.). Semantic borrowing fr. Slavic, cf. ChSl. ON smali 'small cattle', esp. 'sheep' :

The castration of domestic animals evidence of any common term the 4. OX

is is Lat. castrare, deriv. of a *kastrom Falk-Torp
2. : Dan. gilde, Sw. galla,
gelda, zivotii 'life' and 'animal'. Tiktin 1759. Goth, smals 'small', etc.
a practice that goes back to the earliest limited group Skt. vadhri- and the rare
times among cattle-raising peoples and
Skt, castra-m 'knife, sword, weapon', ME gelde (from ON), NE geld (formerly Sandfeld, Ling. balk. 86. 1077.
Grk. Wpls 'castrated'. It was effected cas- 'cut to pieces, slaughter', Grk. /cedfw Dan. kreaturer pi, Sw. kreatur coll.,
sometimes also used of females), lit. Rum. dobitoc 'domestic animal', fr.
so presumably to IE times (otherwise by cutting or crushing the testicles, also Ernout-M. 160.
'split'. Walde-H. 'make imperfect' OX geldr, Sw. gall, : Slavic, Bulg. dobituk, etc. (below, 7). through 'animal' fr. Lat. creatura 'crea-
Specht, KZ 66.6 f.), although the only by burning, cauterizing. Aristot. HA 1.179. Hence the Romance words, also OHG ture'. Cf. the once very common use
gait 'barren, giving no milk', out- 4. Ir. indile (also 'goods, property') :

142 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS ANIMALS 143 146 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS ANIMALS 147

side root connection dub. Walde-P. Lett, runlt, fr. or cognate with MLG Grk. /ceXXaj 'drive' (a ship), Skt. kal- in ture' fr. 'hunting ground' or 'place for
1.629. Falk-Torp 310, 337. Hellquist rune 'gelding' (Du. ruin, NHG 3.1 5 LIVESTOCK 3.16 PASTURE, GRAZE seeking fodder' or both.
dial. caus. kdlaya- 'drive', in which case the
319. raun 'gelding'), prob. from the root of (Cattle in Wide Sense)
(vb., a, trans.; b. intr.) Gmc. development is fr. 'drive' to 'tend 5. Lith. ganyti (a), refl. ganytis (b),
Dan. skcere 'cut' (9.41), also the com- Skt. ru- 'break in pieces', Lith. rauti Grk. KT-qvr), poax.-qna.Ta (wp6- Goth. Lith. banda ganyti, below, 5), then Lett, ganlt (a), refl. ganlties (b), deriv. of
• • • • gyvoliai, Grk. VtfXiO, TTOlnaluCO, |36<TKt>) Goth, haldan (a) Lit ganyti(a); ganytis (b) cattle' (cf. Lith.
monest word for 'castrate'. 'tear out', etc. Walde-P. 1.352. Para) ON fe, kvikfe, bufe Lett. luopi
mid. b) ON beita (a), blta (b) Lett. ganlt (a); ganlties (b) generalized to 'guard, keep, hold'. Lith. genu, ginti, Lett, dzlt 'drive'
Sw. snopa ON sneypa 'violate', snub-
NG KTTjpri, (Tipaxra. Dan. kreaturer ChSl. skotu NG
(all a,
ChSl pasti pasomu
:

6. ChSl. skopiti (also skopici 'eu- Poctkco (a, b) Dan. grcesse (a, b) (a);
ChSl. zenq, gunati, gona, goniti 'drive',
:
Lat. pecus Sw. kreatur SCr. stoka, marva Walde-P. 1.442 ff. Feist 239 f.
Lat. (pple. b)
ba 'chide' (> NE snub), Dan. snubbe nuch'), SCr. skopiti (Boh. skopiti, Pol. It. bestie, bestiame OE feoh Boh. dobytek
pdscere
dep. b)
(act, a, b; Sw.
OE
beta (a, b)
l%swian (a, b), heal- SCr. pasti (a, b) ON blta 'bite' and 'graze', caus. beita Skt. han-, Grk. delvw 'strike', etc., IE
'cut off', Sw. snoppa 'snuff' (a light), etc., skopic esp. of sheep, cf. skop 'wether'),
Fr. betail ME fe, cattell Pol. bydlo It. pascere (a, b), pas- dan (a) Boh. pdsti (a); pasti se (b) (with dat.) 'let graze, pasture', Sw. *g"hen-. Walde-P. 1.679 Develop- ff.

all orig. 'cut Falk-Torp 1099.

Sp. ganado NE livestock (cattle) Russ. skot colare (b) ME leswe, pasture (a, b), Pol. pasc (a); pasc sie (b)
off'. Russ. skopit', fr. the root of Russ. Rum. vite (dobitoc) Du. vee beta Goth, beitan, OE bltan 'bite', ment from 'strike' to 'drive', then 'drive
Skt. pagu- Fr. paltre (a, b) grase (b) Russ pasti (a); pastisja (b)
:

Hellquist 1022. scepat' 'split', Grk. aKi.-Ka.pvov 'adze', Ir. indile, crod, cethra OHG fihu Av. pasu-; staora- Sp. apacentar pas-
(a), NE pasture (a, b), graze Skt. car- (caus. a, act., Skt. bhid-, Lat. findere 'split', etc. cattle', 'tend cattle'. Cf. VLat. mindre
OE belistnian, cpd. of be- priv. (as in (TKaiTTu 'dig', Lat. capo 'capon', etc.
NIr. airneis, eallaeh MHG vihe
tar (a, b), pacer (b) (a. b) mid. b) Walde-P. 2.138. Hellquist 67. 'drive cattle' fr. mindrl 'threaten', and
W. anifeiliaid, da (byiv) NHG vieh Rum.
behead, etc.) and lystan 'be pleasing to', Walde-P. 2.559 f. Walde-H. 1.161. Br. chatal, loened
paste (a, b) Du. weiden (a, b) Av. vdstrya-
Dan. grcesse (a and b, but for a usual- the specialization in NE drover.
hence 'deprive of desire'. Bruckner 494.
Ir. ingairim (a) gelim OHG weidenon (a, b), wei-
ly scette paa grces), OE grasian (rare),
lit. ;
pres. pass.
(b) don (b)
6. ChSl. pasq, pasti (a),
OE (d^fyran, OHG arfurian (and SCr. pop. form, with speciali-
strojiti, Here are grouped the most important of many of the words. 'Cattle' may be- NIr.
_

buachaillighim (a); MHG weiden, weidenen (a, ME grase, NE graze (mostly intr.), pple. pasomu 'grazing' (b) : Lat. pds-
urfur 'castrated'), derivs. of OE zation of meaning, of SCr., ChSl. stro- terms for 'livestock, cattle' (in the old come ingheilim (b) b)
fyr, 'property', or conversely, and both derivs. of Dan., OE gross 'grass'. cere, above, 2. SCr. pasti (a, b), Boh.
W. NHG
OHG The jiti 'prepare'. wide sense of NE cattle, NED may be found in
bugeilio (a); port, weiden (a, b)
fuir 'fire'. castration (of
Boh. vyklestiti, cpd. of klestiti 'prune'
s.v. 4; meanings the same word porfelu (b) OE Iceswian, ME leswe, deriv. of OE pdsti (a), pdsti se (b) and similarly in
fowl) by cauterizing with a hot iron is throughout this section 'cattle' will have or in the same group of cognates.
(also castrate'), 'branch, twig'.
Br. peuri (a, b) Ices 'pasture', this fr. OE Icetan 'let, the other Slavic languages.
attested by Aristot., HA 631 b 25, Varro, fr. klest
this sense) or for certain classes of live- In general, the words for 'cattle' show 'move about, wander',
leave', as land that was 'let alone, un- 7. Skt. car-
RR 3.9.3, etc. Hence there is no need Boh. vyrezati, cpd. of fezati 'cut', stock, wider than a particular species. "Verbs for 'pasture' are partly from new deriv. of the sb. pasio 'pasture', Lat,
hence lit. 'cut out'.
specialization from either 'animals' or
'feed', partly from 'drive, guard, tend', pastus), Rum. paste. REW 6263. filled'. Cf. NED s.v. lease, sb.
1
. also 'graze' (b, caus. a) : Grk. 7reAw 'be
to reject the more obvious etymology There is a wide variation in the range of
Pol. mniszyc, deriv. of mnich 'monk',
'property'.
etc.
ME, NE pasture, fr. OFr. pasturer, in motion', Lat. colere 'cultivate', etc.
in favor of derivation from the root application, as between some of the IE
1. *peku-, fr. the same root as Grk. 3. Ir. ingairim, usual word for 'herd- deriv. of OFr. pasture 'pasture' (Fr. IE *k w el-. Cf. NPers. carldan 'pasture'.
hence lit.'make a monk' of one, like words listed, and even for the same word 1. Grk. vtpco, same word as 'dis-
seen in Lat. putdre 'cut', etc., other- ireKw 'comb, shear', tokos 'fleece', Lat. v'epoi
ing' (cattle, etc.) in Laws; cpd. oigairim Walde-P. 1.514 ff.
late Lat. pastura.
unknown Gmc,
NHG monchen 'castrate'. Bruckner 341. according to period and locality. They tribute, dispense' (in Horn. esp. of food
pdture 'fodder'), fr.
wise in as Holthausen,
Pol. walaszyc, deriv. of walach
pectere 'comb', and so orig. 'sheep' (?).
and OE
'call' (18.41). OHG weidenon, weidbn, MHG weide- Av. vastrya-, deriv. of vdstra- 'fodder'
IF 32.336, followed by Walde-P. 1.12.
fr.
may cover all domestic animals kept for Walde-P. 2.16 f. Ernout-M. 746 ff.
drink), this prob. : Goth.,
(intr. 'graze'; also 'devour'), NHG, Du. weiden, OHG and 'pasture' (cf. also vdstar- 'herds-
NE and
NHG wallach 'gelding' (3.43). Bruckner service or useful products, but mostly niman, etc. 'take' (see 11.13). Walde-
Ir. gelim nen, weiden, fr.
cut alter are both common 600.
Lat. (early) pecu, pi. pecua, Umbr. NIr. in-gheilim : W. gel, Ir. gelit 'leech', weida 'pasture, fodder, hunting, fishing' man'), this prob. : Skt. vas- 'consume'
". 2.330
domestic quadrupeds, while some are f Development in Greek either
terms for 'castrate' among farmers, at
Pol. trzebic 'clean, weed out', and
pequo, Lat. pecus, gen. pecoris, coll.
fr 'dispense
.

feed
OHG kela, NHG kettle 'throat', etc., IE : ON veidr 'hunting, fishing', OE wap (rare), OE wist, 'food', etc. (5.12).
least in U.S. (this use of alter not men- used distinctively either for 'large cattle' 'cattle' in wide sense, also esp. 'sheep'
-
(food)' to 'ration,
Connection with
'castrate' SCr. trijebati 'peel, shell', *gel- 'devour'. Walde-P. 1.621. 'hunting, wandering', fr. an extension of Walde-P. 1.306 ff.
:
(cattle)', or more prob. through the sbs.
NED). or for 'small cattle'. Such
tioned in
Russ. terebit' 'tear out', etc. Bruckner
differences in (hence It. pecora 'sheep'), pecus, gen.
"omos, NIr. buchaillighim, W. bugeilio, fr. IE *wei- in Skt. veti, vayati 'seeks, fol- OHG weida (Barth. 1413) is to be re-
Du. lubben, NE range are ignored in the list and can be pecudis head of pecudes
„ 0M i7 ('allotment' >) 'pasture',
(obs. or dial.) lib, fr. 579. 'a cattle', pi.
NIr. buachaill, W. bugail 'herdsman' lows', Av. vayeiti 'pursues', Lith. vyti jected on both formal and semantic
only roughly indicated in the notes be- with reflex action on the use of the vb.
the root of Goth, laufs 'leaf, etc., Skt. Russ. cholostit' deriv. of cholostoj 'un- 'cattle'; (Goth, faihu only 'property'), 'pursue, hunt', etc. Walde-P. 1.230. grounds, since it takes no account of the
,
Grk. iroi.pa.Lvu fr. iroip-hv 'herdsman' (3.18), like Grk. iroipaivu fr. -Koipy\v.
lup- 'break, injure', Lith. lupti, Russ. married, celibate'. low. ON fe 'cattle' esp. 'sheep', and 'proper-
W. pari (also porfelu fr. porfel 'a pas- Falk-Torp 1361. Development of 'pas- history of weida (above, 4).
(3.18).
lupit' 'peel'. Franck-v. W. 400. 7. Skt. vadhri- 'castrated' (cf. Grk. For the classification of 'large' and ty', for 'cattle' also kvikfe (with kvikr
Grk. ture', this beside porfa lit. 'pasture-
'small cattle', that of Grk. irp6j3aTa /Soo-kw (cf. also Potov 'head of
Du. ontmannen lit. 'unman', but regu- kdpls ropias npios and Wpts cnraSuv,
cf. 'living') and bufe (with bu 'household'),
" '

cattle'), perh. place', cpd. with ma 'place'), Br. peuri,

larly 'castrate', as in part NHG entman- Topias, evvovxos, Hesych.) fr. vadh- 'strike,
(below, 2; in the Arc. inscription 'swine' Dan. fee, Sw. fa 'beast, brute', OE feoh,
wolves, dogs),
: Lith. gauja 'pack' (of
with the sbs. W. pawr, Br. peur, fr.
nen. slay' : Grk. <hdeu 'thrust', etc., IE *wedh-.
are mentioned separately as if not falling ME fie, fee 'cattle' and 'property' (but guiti 'chase, hunt', and
MLat. *pdburum, pdburdre (latter in
ultimately connected with Grk. 0oDs
MHG versnlden, NHG verschneiden, Walde-P. 1.254 f.
clearly in either division), Lat, (Varro, for NE/ee, see XED fee, sb. 2 ), Du. vee, '
ox '> Du Cange), Lat. pabulum 'fodder', pabu-
cpds. of snlden 'cut' (9.41), now 'cut off, Skt. bhid- 'split' is used in describing RR 2.1.10, 12) pecus maius (boves, asini, OHG fihu, fehu, MHG vihe, XHG vieh
etc. Walde-P. 1.697.
Grk. /3owcoXeco, deriv.
Idrl 'graze' (?). Henry 222. Ernault,
cut up', and the usual native word for castration, AV 6.138.2 ("let Indra with
equi), pecus minus (oves, caprae, sues), It. 'cattle'; OPruss. pecku 'cattle', OLith. of povnoXos 'cow-
ard, herdsman' Glossaire 353. (Not in Loth, Mots
'castrate'. the two pressing stones split his tes- bestie grosse, minute, Fr. gros, petit betail, pekus 'cattle' in wide sense, but also (3.18), and orig. used
0n ly of bovine lat.).
MHG heilen and MLG bbten, see under ticles"). For further evidence of cas- Sp. ganado mayor, minor, Rum. vite 'small cattle', esp. 'sheep' (Hermann,
etc.
cattle, then also of horses,

VLat, sandre, above, 2. tration, cf. Zimmer, Altind. Leben 226.

mari, mici, NHG gross-, kleinvieh, etc.; Arch. Ph. 40.161); Skt. pacu- 'do-
si.
4. Goth, haldan (renders Grk. @6<tko),
2
5. Lith. romyti, Lett, ramlt, 'make lit. In the Avesta there seems to be no
also Av. pasu- mostly 'small cattle' mestic creature' (in AV 11.2.9 covers
- Lat, pdscere : ChSl. pasti 'pasture', irci.pa.ivoi), OE healdan 'keep, guard,
Goth, fodjan
gentle, tame' : Lith. romus, Lett, rams reference to castration, but this is doubt-
(sheep and goats), staora- 'large cattle' cows, horses, men, sheep, and goats; 'feed', OE foda 'food', etc. hold' also 'tend cattle' (e.g. in Gospels,
'gentle, tame', Lith. rimti 'be quiet', less accidental. The practice was famil- (ox, horse, camel). sometimes also asses, mules, camels,
^•12). Walde-P. 2.72 ff. Ernout-M. Mk. 5.14), OHG haltan 'keep, guard'

Goth, rimis 'quiet', etc. (Walde-P. The identity of 'cattle' and 'property' dogs; sometimes 'animal'), Av. pasu- ^
Hence It. pascere, pascolare, Fr.
*•
also 'tend cattle' (Otfr. 1.12.1, etc.),
iar in Iran as elsewhere (cf. Xen., Cyrop.
Paure, Sp. pacer, perh.
1.371 ff.). 7.5.62). in early times is reflected in the history mostly 'small cattle'. apacentar (also pastar OS haldan 'guard, preserve' :
 148 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS ANIMALS ANIMALS
149
152
SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS 153

3.17 PASTURE (sb.) 3.18 HERDSMAN not in use) : Av. staora- 'large cattle', Br. saout, fr. Lat. sold us, solidus in its

Grk. vophs Goth.

3.20 CATTLE 3.21 3.22 3.23 3.24
Skt. sthxira- 'strong, thick', sthavira- late use as the name of a gold coin, hence
winjct, ganykla
NG vofif], (ioaKri ON hagi
Lith.
Lett. ganlba, ganlkla
(Or Cowherd, Shepherd, Etc.)
(Collective or BULL OX COW CALF 'thick, sturdy', OHG sturi 'strong', etc. through 'money, property' to 'cattle' in
Lat. pdscuum Dan. Grk. iroi^riv, fiovKokos, Goth. hairdeis plural forms)
grcesningsland, groes- ChSl. pazitl Lith. kerdzius, ganytojas, Further inclusion in this group of Grk. wide sense, then in narrow sense, like
It. pascolo gang SCr. pasa aiiroXos ON hirdir piemuo
Fr. pdture Sw. bete,betesmark Boh. pastviske
NG T<TOTr6.V7]S Dan. hyrde, kvmgvogter Lett. gans Grk. 06es ravpos /3oD$ 6 /3ous 17 fidaxos
raupos 'bull', etc., disputed but probable NE cattle. MBr. Solt-, Soult in place-
roOpos, ravpi ftoiSi aytkaba fioaxapt
Sp. apacentedero OE l&swe Pol. pastwisko Lat. pastor Sw. herde, boskapsherde ChSl. pastyri, pastuchu NG taurus bos bos, vacca vitulus (see 3.21). Walde-P. 2.009. Feist 454. names seems to have meant a small
Rum. pdsune ME pasture, leswe Russ. pastbisce
It. pastore OE hirde SCr. pastir, coban, kravar, Lat. boves
toro bove, bue vacca vitello 3. Goth, auhsus, auhsa, ON oxi (uxi), landed property. Loth, Mots lat, 209.
Ir. geltboth NE pasture Skt. gavyuti-, etc.
Fr. pdtre, berger, etc. ME herde etc. It.
(buoi)
taureau baeuf vache veau ON naut, naut-fe (Dan. Sw.
NIr. ingheilt, inghealtas Du. weide Av. vastra-, gaoyaoti
Sp. pastor, vaquero, ma- NE herdsman; -herd Boh. pastyf, pastucha, kra- Fr. (betail, etc.) OE oxa, etc., the general Gmc. word for 3. ?io'd,

W. porfel, porfa OHG weida, winne nadero Du. herder, veehoeder vdk, etc. Sp.
ganado toro
taur
buey
bou
vaca
vacd
ternero, becerro
vi[el 'ox', W. ych 'ox, Br. oc'hen 'oxen', Ir. oss not), OE neat, ME nete (NE neat in neat
Br. peur MHG weide Rum. cioban (pastor) OHG hirti Pol. pastuch, pasterz Rum. vite
tarb dam bo, ag, ferb Ideg 'stag', Skt. uksan-, Av. uxsan- 'bull', cattle, but mostly obs.), OHG noz, etc.
NHG weide Ir. buachaill, ugaire MHG hirt(e), herter Russ. pastuch Ir.
buar
tarbh damh bo, fearb laogh Goth, niutan, OE neotan 'enjoy, make
NIr. buachaill, aodhaire NHG hirt Skt. gopa-, pagupa-, etc. NIr. buar prob. : Skt, uks- 'sprinkle, emit seed', Grk. :

gwartheg tarw ych, eidion buwch llo

W. bugail Av. W. Cf. Skt, vrsan- 'male, use of, obtain', Lith. nauda 'use, profit',
Nearly the nouns for 'pasture' are
all 2. ON hagi : OE haga 'hedge, in- Br. bugel
vastar-
Br. saout, biou taro ejen, oc'hen (pi.) buoc'h leue vypos 'moist', etc.
derived from, or in a few cases are the auhsus stiur, kalbo bull, stallion', Lat. verres 'boar' Skt, Lett, nauda 'property, money'. Hence
cisure, yard' (NE haw), OHG hag
Several words originally covering
Goth.
naut, nauife pjorr, grao'ungr, boli, oxi (uxi) kyr (ku) kdlfr
:

'useful property'. Walde-P.

source of, the verbs for 'pasture', dis- 'hedge, inclosed land', Du. haag 'hedge',
In French usually only specific terms ON okse ko kalv
v r s- 'rain', etc. Waldc-P. 1.248. Orig. orig.
kvceg tyr
'herdsman' in general have become spe- as berger Dan. then kept for the castrated 'ox' in 2.325 ff. Falk-Torp 757.
cussed in 3.16. Many of these cover Sw. hage 'inclosure, inclosed pasture',
'shepherd', bouvier 'oxherd', boskap tjur oxe ko kalv 'bull',

both 'pasture' as the place and 'pastur- cialized to 'shepherd', and conversely vacher 'cowherd', chevrier
Sw.
hrideru, neat fearr oxa (steor) cu cealf Gmc, etc. Cf. NE bullock orig. 'young Dan. kvag, fr. MLG quek 'cattle' sb.
Dan. have 'garden', Skt. kaksd- 'girdle, 'goatherd' OE
bule {bole) oxe (steere) cow calf hence
age' (as formerly both NE words).
others that were originally specific, as derivs. of the words for 'sheep' (Lat! ME nete, rotheren
ox cow
bull', later 'ox' (cf. NED), likewise use of quel: 'living', orig. 'living
surrounding wall', etc. Walde-P. 1.337. for 'cowherd' or 'shepherd', have become NE cattle bull (steer) calf
creature, animal', then 'livestock' like
The few others are vervex 'wether', later 'sheep', 3.27), 'ox', bul os koe kalf Lett, versis 'ox' (3.22). Walde-P. 1.248.
Du. runderen, rundvee stier,
Falk-Torp 386. generalized in use. ON kvikfe (3.15), now mostly 'cattle' in
1. Goth, winja ON vin 'meadow', :
'cow', 'goat'. OHG (h)rindir far, ohso ohso (stior) kuo (chuo)
kuo
kalb
kalp
Feist 60.
OE wynn 'delight', rarely 'pasture', 3. ChSl. pazitl ( = vopi] in Gospels, etc.,
In general the specific terms are more Sp. vaquero fr. vaca 'cow'. MHG rinder var(re), stier ohse (stier)
kuh kalb
narrow sense. Falk-Torp 609.
ochs (stier)
OHG winne 'pasture', wunnia 'meadow, common, sometimes the only ones in Sp. manadero fr. manada 'flock,
NHG rinder, rindvieh stier, bulle
3.20. 'Cattle', understood here as a Sw. boskap, in OSw. 'household, house-
Jagic, Entstehungsgesch. 377; Xeipoop in herd' galvijai bulius jautis karve versis, telias
popular use. VLat. minare 'drive
Lith.
guovs generic term for the bovine species, may hold goods, property', deriv. of bo
pasture' and 'delight' (NHG wonne Supr.), fr. ziti 'live'. Miklosich 411.
deriv. of cattle'. Lett. guov(s)luopi, lielluopi bullis versis tel's

1. Grk. iroi.p.r}i>, in Horn, 'herdsman' 3. Ir. buachaill, W. ChSl. *govedo, nuta byku volu krava tele be expressed by plural forms or by singu- 'house'. Hellquist 85.
'bliss'), Lat. Venus, venus 'love', Skt. van- bugail, Br. bugel,
krava
'wish, love, win', etc. Development fr. 4. Skt. gavyuti-, Av. gaoyaoti-, cpd. of (of sheep or oxen), later only 'shepherd' all orig. 'cowherd', but not so restricted
SCr. goveda
skot
bik
byk
vol,
vul
vo
krdva
tele
tele
lar collectives belonging to the inherited OE hri'der, ME rother, Du. rund, OHG
Boh.
Lith. piemuo 'shepherd', Grk. 7rwi» (cf. NIr. buachaill bo 'cowherd'), cpds. of byk w6l krowa dele group, Grk. /3o0s, etc. just discussed. (h)rind, MHG, NHG rind, all used in
'delight' through 'place of comfort' or gav-, gao- 'ox, cow', second part related
:
Pol. bydlo
'flock' (of sheep), Skt. pd- 'protect', words for 'ox, cow', and prob. the Russ. skot byk vol korova telenok Others have come through 'cattle' in the sg. for 'bovine animal, head of cattle', pi.
the like to 'meadow' or 'pasture'. to Skt. yoni-, Av. yaona- 'place, home', same uksan-, r?abha-, go- go-, vagd- vatsa-
Walde-P. 1.258 Feist 565.
go-pa- 'cowherd', etc., IE *po{i)-. root as in Grk. QovkoXos, etc. (above,
Skt. gdvas wider sense, mostly from 'property', 'cattle' (for which also coll. NHG rind-
ff. hence 'place for cattle'. Barth. 484. 1). vrsabha-
Walde-P. 2.72. several of these already discussed in Du. rundvee), prob. orig. 'horned
Pedersen 1.127. Av. gdvo uxhan- gao- gao- vieh,
Grk. 0ov-k6\os 'cowherd', sometimes Ir. ugaire 'shepherd', NIr. aodhaire
3.15. A few reflect 'living creature', animal' : OE horn, Lat. cornu, Grk.
'herdsman' (cf. PovkoXos lttttwu), beside 'shepherd' and 'herdsman' (cf. aodhaire
3.20-3.24. Groups of cognates which OE cu, etc., all the Gmc. words for 'horned', 'head'. Kkpas 'horn'. Walde-P. 1.407. NED
al-TToXos 'goat-herd', olo-toXos 'shep- bo 'cowherd'), cpd. of ul 'sheep' (3.25), appear under several of these headings. 'cow' (NE kine old pi., now coll. and 1. In the Romance languages there s.v. rother.
herd' (rare in this sense, replaced by and the root of gairim 'call' (18.41). 1. IE *g w ou-, nom. sg. *g w 6us, the sometimes used generically = cattle); are no fully established popular and dis- NE cattle, see 3.15.
word for the bovine species, Lett, guovs 'cow', ChSl. *govedo, SCr. tinctive generic terms for the bovine
iroLfxiiv), cpds. of Pods 'ox, cow', al£ 4. Goth, hairdeis, ON hirdir, OE old generic 4. Lith. galvijas 'head of cattle', deriv.
'goat', oU 'sheep', second part : Grk. hirde, NE -herd in shepherd, cowherd, 'ox' or 'cow'. Restricted to 'ox' in the govedo 'head of cattle', SCr. pi. goveda species. It. buoi, pi. of bue 'ox', may be of galva 'head'.
Romance languages, to 'cow' in Celtic, 'cattle' (Boh. hovado 'beast', Russ. gov- The French peasant, according in
irkXu 'be in motion', Lat. colere 'culti- etc., dial, herd 'shepherd', OHG hirti,
so used. Lett. guov(s)luops, lielluops (pi. -i

vate', Skt. car- 'move about, graze' NHG hirt, etc., general Gmc, Lett., Arm. Walde-P. 1.696 f. jadina 'beef'); Skt. go-, Av. gao- 'ox, to various informants, will use le betail list), cpds. of luops 'domestic animal'
Gmc. word, now
(3.16), etc., IE *k"el-. Walde-P. partly specialized Ernout-M. 115. Pedersen 2.26, 51, 93. cow'; Arm. kov 'cow'. (3.15), les bestiaux 'the animals' (pi. of (3.15) with guovs 'cow' or liels 'large'.
to 'shepherd' (so
1.514 ff. mostly in Grk. jSovs 'ox, cow', pi. /86es 'cattle', 2. Goth, stiur 'male calf (renders tov bete, 3.11), les vaches 'the cows', etc. Sp. 5. ChSl. *govedo (adj. govqzdl Supr.),
Dan., Sw., Du., NHG),
NG TaoTavr]s 'shepherd' (iroiprjv lit. deriv. of noun Goth, hairda, OE heord
dim. fioihiov, whence NG /365i 'ox', pi. fiSaxov), ON stjorr (rare), OE steor, OHG ganado (3.15) and Rum. vite (3.15) are SCr. govedo 'bovine animal', pi. goveda
and mostly fig.), like Rum. cioban, SCr. 'herd', flobia 'cattle'; Lat. bos 'ox, cow' (loan- stior, all mostly 'young ox', MHG, also commonly used for 'cattle' in the 'cattle' (Russ. govjado obs., but govja-
etc. : Skt. gardha-, gardhas-
coban, loanword Turk, goban 'shep-
fr. 'troop, multitude', Av. sardba- 'kind,
word fr. a rural dial., cf. Umbr. bum, bue, NHG stier 'buli' (but dial, 'ox'), NE narrower sense. dina 'beef'), etc. : Grk. /3oDs, etc. (above,
herd' (orig. Pers., Lokotsch 1921). etc.), whence It. bue, bove, Fr. bceuf, Sp. steer '(young) ox' (in U.S., where oxen bo 'cow', p. 152). Berneker 338.
species', etc. Walde-P. 1.424. Feist 2. Ir. buar, Br. biou : Ir.

2. Lat. pastor, fr. pdscere 'pasture' 234. buey, Rum. bou, all 'ox' (but also 'bull' are used for hauling, steer is still 'young
etc. ChSl. (late) nuta, loanword fr. Gmc,
(3.15). Hence It. pastore 'herdsman', Where the word is specialized to
in dialects, REW 1225); Ir. bo, W. ox',but otherwise and regularly in the W. gwartheg : gwerth 'worth, value', ON naut, etc, above, 3. Stender-Peter-
Fr. pdtre, pasteur (both buwch, Br. buoc'h, all 'cow', Br. pi. biou packing industry steer is the grown cas- sen 307
lit.), Sp. pastor 'shepherd', it may be replaced in other with development through 'property' to ff

'shepherd', Rum. pastor 'shepherd'. senses, as Dan. kvcegvogter, cpd. of kvceg

'cattle', Ir. buar coll. 'cattle'; ON kyr, trated animal raised for beef, and ox is
'cattle', as often. Loth, RC 36.159. Boh., Russ. skot, Pol. bydlo, see 3.15.

150 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS ANIMALS ANIMALS

151 154 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS 155

'cattle' (3.20) and vogte 'watch, tend', ChSl. pastyri, pastuchu, Rum. NG
6. fr. pasti staul, Byz., crrd/SXos, Br. staol; craw 'sty, hovel', Ir. crb 'inclosure, pen',
3.21. Grk. ravpos; Lat. tau-
'Bull'. 1. 3.22. words for 'ox' have
Most of the all orig. 'horned' : OE horn, Lat. cornu, 4. Goth, kalbo 'female calf, ON kdlfr,
Sw. boskapsherde, cpd. of boskap 'cattle' and so the other Slavic OE
'pasture' (3.16), (Goth, awistr, eowestre, etc. 'sheep- etc. (these OE hrof 'roof, etc. Peder-
:
rus (>It., Sp. toro, Rum. taur, OFr. tor, been discussed above (pp. 152, 153). Grk. ickpas 'horn'. Walde-P. 1.406 ff. OE cealf, etc., same word as ON kdlfr
(3.20), Sw. vallate fr. valla 'tend' (cattle), words. Beside these and in more com- fold'); SCr. staja, Boh. stdj, Pol. stajnia, sen 1.92; rejected by Walde-P. 1.477). Skt. vagd-, above, 'calf of the leg', fr. *gel-bh- an extension
Du. veehoeder, cpd. of vee 'cattle' (3.15) Fr. taureau), Osc. ravpop, Umbr. toru; The others are: 5. 2.
mon use in some of the Slavic languages Russ. Skt. go-stha-
and hoede 'guard', like NHG viehhiiter.
stojlo; ('cow-stall', 4. ON fjos, contraction of *fe-hus Gall, tarvos, Ir. tarb, NIr. tarbh, W. 1. dam, NIr. damh Skt. damya-
Ir. :
of *gel- in Skt. gula- 'ball', Lat. galla
is a series of specific terms derived from but also more general, hence even go-
'cattle-house', cpd. of/e 'cattle' (3.15).
3.24. Most
words for 'calf are
of the 'gallnut', parallel to *gel-t- in Goth.
tarw, Br. taro (Celtic forms with cons, 'to be tamed', 'young bull', Grk. dafxaXvs
ME herdman, NE herdsman, replacing the names of the animals, as SCr. gove- gostha-), go-sthdna-, ustra-sthdna-, Av. specialized from 'young of an animal', 'womb', OE and with
herd in general sense except in the cpds. dar, kravar, ovcar, svinjar, kozar 'cattle-, gavo-stana-,
5. Lith. kute, Lett, kuts, fr. MLG kot, transposition) ; ON pjorr, Dan. tyr, Sw. 'young ox, steer', 8apa\t.s 'young cow,
this from 'young', 'yearling', etc.
kilpei cild 'child',
aspo-stdna-, ustro-stdna- a similar semantic development, in this
shepherd, -cowherd, but used cow-,
kote 'hut, shed' (cf. OE cot 'hut', etc.
tjur (these influenced by the group ON heifer', Skt. dam-, Grk. bapvnpi, Goth.
etc., less shep-, swine-, goat-herd', Boh. (cpds. with words for 'ox', 'horse', 1.Grk. poaxos Arm. mozi : 'calf, case 'swelling' to 'womb', 'fetus', 'young
7.13). Miihl.-Endz. 2.338. stjorr, etc.) : OPruss. tauris, Lith. lauras gatamjan, etc. 'tame'. Walde-P. 1.789.
than the specific terms. kravdk, ovcak, etc., like Fr. bouvier, va- 'camel'). root connection? Walde-P. 2.309. Boi-
Perh. of an animal', 'calf. But in part perh.
Lith. tvartas, fr. tverti 'comprise, in- 'wild ox', ChSl. turii 'wild ox'(?). W. eidion, Br. ejen, OCorn. odion,
Lith. kerdzius Goth, hairdeis,
cher, berger, etc. Here IE *std-dhlo-, as Lat.
also (fr.
IE sacq 646. blended with *g u'elbh- in Grk. btXcpvs,
5. : etc., close', like tvora 'fence', etc., hence orig. *tdu-ro- fr. *teu- 'swell, be strong' etym.? Pedersen 1.370. Henry 111.
7. Skt. gopa- 'cowherd' also 'protec- stabulum, or more prob. a parallel IE
above, 4. Walde-P. 1.424. 'inclosure'. Walde-P. 1.750. in Skt. tduti, taviti 'is strong', etc.
Lith. jautis Lett, jutis 'joint',
2. Lat. vitulus (dim. vitellus > It. Skt. garbha- 'womb', etc. In any case
*stel-) the Gmc. group, ON stallr (also
tor', cpd. of go- 'ox, cow' and pa- 'pro- 2. :

Lith. ganytojas, deriv. of ganyti 'pas- (so Walde-P. 1.711, Brugmann, Grd. vitello, Fr. veau, Rum. vitel), orig. 'year- 'calf is a specialization of 'young of an
Skt. go-yuti- 'yoke of cattle', yu- 'bind,
ture (3.16), the same root also Lett.
tect' also goraksaka- with raks- 'protect'. stallhus), OE steall, NE stall, OHG stal,
6. ChSl. chlevu (also 'hut'), Boh. chlev,
2.1.353), but more prob. to be combined ling' : Grk. dial, 'irihov, eraXov 'year- animal'. Walde-P. 1.615, 692. Feist
fr.
With pa- likewise pagu-pd-, pagu-pdla- etc., whence also It. stalla, Lett, stallis Pol. chlew (now esp. 'pigsty'), Russ. chlev, yoke, harness', yuga- 'yoke', Grk. $wybv,
gans (Lith. ganas '(Pferde)hirt',
with OE steor, etc. Ernout-M. 1018. iugum 'yoke', Lat. iumentum
ling', eros 'year', Skt. vatsa- 'calf, etc. 305 f.
in fr. pacu 'cattle' (3.15), and specific avi- (fr. MLG stal) and SCr.
Walde- stala. loanword fr. Gmc. *xlaiwa- 'hut' (Goth.
Falk-Torp 1309. Feist 454.
Lat.
Walde-P. 1.251. Ernout-M. 1118. 5. Lith. telias, Lett, tel's, ChSl. tele,
NSB). pdla- 'shepherd' avi- 'sheep', etc. hlaiw 'grave' beside hleipra, hlija 'draught-animal', etc., hence orig. 'yoke
fr. P. 2.644. Falk-Torp 1147. 'tent',
SCr., Boh.
Lith. piemuo 'shepherd Grk. woiprjv, Av. vdstar-, fr. the same root as vas- ME etc. IE Walde-P.
2. ON boli, ME bule, bole, NE bull, animal'. Walde-P. 1.201.
Sp. ternero, deriv. of tierno 'young', dim. telici, tele, Pol. dele,

above,
:
stall and stable were both used for fr. *klei- 'incline';
MLG bulle (> NHG bulle, much used Lett, versis orig. 'bull', now 'ox' (Lith.
Lat. tener 'soft, tender'. REW 8645. Russ. telenok (pi. teljata), perh. as 'born'
1. tra-, vb. vdstrya- 'pasture' (3.16). the building in which domestic animals 1.490 ff.). Berneker389. Stender-Peter-
in the north in place of stier; also the Sp. becerro, perh. fr. Lat. ibex 'cham- fr. *tel- 'raise, carry' (Lat. lollere, etc.),
sen 239 versis 'calf) Skt. vrsan- 'male, bull,
were kept, but stall came to be used ff :

ois' (Korominas). like Goth, barn 'child' fr. *bher- 'carry'.

source of Lith. bulius, Lett, bullis), Du. stallion', Lat. verres 'boar', etc. Walde-
mostly of the standing place for a single ChSl. grazdi (late), Bulg. grazd (> bul, prob. ON 3. Ir. Ideg, loeg, NIr. laogh, W. llo, Walde-P. 1.740, top.
3.19 STABLE, STALL animal, and stable of the building for Rum. grajd), deriv. of ChSl. gradu 'city'
: bgllr 'ball, testicle', P. 1.269. Miihl.-Endz. 4.565.
Grk. (Trad/ids Goth. and 'garden',
OHG ballo 'ball', OE beallucas 'testicles' 3. ChSl. volu, etc., all the Slavic
Br. leue, prob. fr. Hdpego- : Alb. lope Lith. versis, OPruss. werstian : Lett.
(awistr) Lith. tvartas, kute horses. orig. 'inclosed place'.
NG (TraPXos ON fjos, stallr, stallhus Lett. kuts, stallis
(so NE balls in vulgar use), Grk. <t>ak\6s
words, etym.?
'cow'. Pedersen 2.22. Loth, RC versis 'ox' (3.22).
2. It. scuderia, Fr. icurie 'stable' for Berneker 330.
Lat. stabulum Dan. staid ChSl. chllvu 'penis', Lat. follis 'leather bag', etc. 44.267 ff 6. Skt. vatsa-, above, 2.
It. stalla, scuderia Sw. stall SCr. staja, stala
horses, derivs. of scudiero, ecuyer orig. 7. Skt. (beside go-stha-, above, 1) Walde-P. 2.178.
Fr. etable, ecurie OE steall Boh. stdj, chlev 'shield-bearer' fr. Lat. scutdrius, then 3.23. The majority of the words for
go-tra- fr. go- 'ox, cow' and suffix- -tra- ON
Sp. establo ME stal, stable Pol. stajnia (chlew)
also 'page, groom', hence 'place where
grad-ungr, also grad-uxi, cpds. of
'cow' represent the IE word for 'ox,
Rum. staul, grajd NE denoting place, but not restricted to bo- gradr 'entire', as in grad-hestr 'stallion',
stall, stable Russ. stojlo, chlev
the grooms stayed, stable'. But in cow', Grk. Pods, etc., with specialization
Ir. lias Du. stal Skt. gotra-, gostha- vine species. grad-hafr 'he-goat'.
NIr. stdbla OHG stal Av. gavo-stdna-, aspo- French prob. blended with a loanword Av. to 'cow' in Gmc. and Celtic. See above,
W. ystabl MHG gavo-stana-, aspo-stdna-, etc. ON tarfr (rare), loanword fr. Celtic,
The others are:
Br. kraou, staol NHG
stal
stall
stdna-, etc. fr. OHG scur 'covered place, shed', (above, 1) for the large animals, also Ir. tarb, etc. (above,
p. 152.
1).
scura 'barn' (so scuria in Lex. Sal.). (nmdndm) gdvaydm, lit. '(house) for ox- ON OHG far,
1. NG ayeXaba, through a.yt\as, -abos,
The heading is intended to cover Also not included are the numerous REW 7759. Gamillscheg 343.
farri (rare), OE fearr,
Grk. 07^ 'herd'.
en'. For small animals, as sheep, farro, MHG varre, NHG farre (now dial. fr.
words denoting the place where the do- words denoting an outer inclosure for Rum. grajd, loanword fr. Slavic (be- pasus-hasta-, cpd. of pasu- 'small cattle' Du. var 'young bull'; also Du. vaars,
2. Lat. vacca (> Romance words),
mestic animals are kept, without regard domestic animals, like OE, fold (fr. ME low, 6). (3.15) and *hasta- fr. had- 'sit' = Skt. NHG farse prob. : Skt. vagd- 'cow' (for use cf.
NE 'heifer') Grk. iroprts (Horn.
to the present distinction between vb. fealdan 'bend, fold'), NE fold (esp.
:

3. Ir. lias, etym.? sad-. Cf. Vd. 15.23 ff., where the whole Topis, 7r6pra£) 'calf, young cow', Lat.
BR Macdowell-Keith 2.273).
s.v.,
stall and stable and the usual restriction sheepfold), Grk. pavbpa, Skt. vraja- etc. Br. kraou W. (obs.) crau 'pigsty', Walde-P. 1.214 (adversely). Ernout-M.
: series occurs. parere 'bear, beget'. Orig. 'young of an
of the latter to a place for horses. Sev- The majority words are from
of the
animal', variously specialized 1068.
eral of the words entered are used only Walde- .

the notion of 'standing place', a few from

P. 2.41. Franck-v. W. 720, 723.) 3. Ir. ferb, NIr. fearbh : Lat. vervex
or mostly for 'stable' in this restricted 'hut', 'pen', or the like.
3. ChSl. (late) byku, SCr. bik, etc., 'wether'? Walde-P. 1.270. Pokorny,
sense, as It. scuderia, Fr. ecurie. For occasional confusion between the
all the Slavic words SCr. bukati 'roar', Z. celt. Ph. 17.304 ff
But specific terms derived from the notions of 'stable' and 'barn' (as in U.S.
:

Skt. bukkati 'roars', buk-kdra- 'lion's Ir. ag : Skt. ahi- 'cow' (rare), Av.
names of the animals, like Lat. bovlle, usage of barn), see 8.14.
roar', fr.an imitative bu. Walde-P. azl- adj. 'with young' (of cows or mares),
ovlle, W. marchdy, beudy (lit. 'horse- 1. Derivs. of IE *std- 'stand'. Walde- 2.112 ff. Berneker 112. Arm. ezn 'ox'. Walde-P. 1.38.
house', 'cow-house'), Russ. konjusnja (fr. P. 2.604 ff. Ernout-M. 984.
4. Skt. uksan-, Av. uxsan- Goth. 4. Lith. karve, ChSl. krava, etc., all
kon' 'horse'), etc., are not included, ex- Grk. (Trad/ios; Lat. stabulum, whence
:

auhsa 'ox', etc. (above, p. 153). the Slavic words for 'cow' (also OPruss.
cept where generic terms are lacking (as OFr. eatable (> ME, NE stable > NIr.
Skt. rsabha- Lat. cervus, W.
and vpsabha-, fr. vfsan-, curvis, Pol. karw 'ox') :
in Avestan). stdbla, W. ystabl), Fr. etable, Sp. establo,
etc. 'male'
(2.23). carw, OE heorot, etc. 'stag, deer' (3.75),
 156 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS ANIMALS 157 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS ANIMALS 161
160

3.28 3.29 For the distribution of Lat. ovis, peco- Umbr. erietu Grk. epi#os 'kid', and primary sense dub. ChSl. agne,, etc., above, 1. refer to the wild species). Schrader, NG yovpoiivi (the usual pop. word),
3.25 3.26 3.27 :
Ir. connection
Boh. beranek, Pol. baranek, dim. of Reallex. 2.359 with fem. yovpovva 'sow', dim. yovpowaKi
SHEEP RAM WETHER EWE LAMB ra, f eta, vervex in Romance, cf. Wartburg, heirp 'she-goat', all prob. fr. IE *er- in Walde-P- 1-154.
Feist 321.
IE
ff.

ypuvades'
Abh. Preuss. Akad. 1918, no. 10. words of motion, as Grk. &pvvp.i, Skt. x-, Goth, wiprus, see
3.26, OE weder, etc. beran, baran 'male sheep' (3.26). 1. *sil-, prob. of imitative orig. or yovp(ov)voirov\o 'pig' : cues
Grk. KptOS To/xias OlS anvos, aprjv
oh, irpofiarov
cdera, Nlr. caora, deriv. of Ir. jers, orig. 'yearling', 7. In Sanskrit and Avestan no special Walde-P. 2.512 f. Ernout-M. 100 f. ^Xetat (Hesych.), formed fr. the grunting
NG Trpofiaro Kpiapi p,ovvovxt.<Tii.'tvo irpopartva apvi, apvaKi 4. Ir. etc. (Walde-P. 1.135, 136 without con- 6 Lith. eyas, Lett,
cder 'berry, lump, clod', hence 'sheep' Goth, jer words are quotable for 'lamb', which Feist 465. Kretschmer, Glotta 3.132 f. sound Ypu, seen also in ypv^u, Lat. grun-
Kpiapi necting the two groups). G. S. Lane, SCr. jare 'kid', etc. :

Lat. ovis aries vervex ovis agnus

from its characteristic droppings. Thur- Language 7.281 ff.
like
etc. Walde-P. 1.135 (to be was presumably expressed as 'young Grk. us and crOs (sentence-doublets, not nlre, NE grunt, etc. Hatzidakis, Meo\
pecora montone castrone pecora agnello 'year',
It.
neysen, Z. Ph. 13.107. sheep'. to be separated as in Walde-P.); Lat. 1.105,2.294.
Fr. mouton better mouton brebis agneau celt. It. montone, orig. the same word as added 1.105).
Sp. carnero, oveja morueco carnero llano oveja cordero Ir. cit, cetnait 'sheep' or 'lamb' Arm. dial, molton, like Fr. mouton
sus, Umbr. sif 'sues'; W. hwch 'sow' (for- 4. Fr. cochon 'hog', Sp. cochino 'hog',
: fr. Celtic
Rum. oaie berbec berbec castrat oaie mid xoy 'wether', ocxar 'sheep', NIcel. hjeda (below, 3.27), but remade merly generic), Br. houc'h 'hog'; ON syr, cochina 'sow', cochinillo 'pig', in OFr.
molt (Ion) caira; uan, dlnu
fr. montare
Ir. cdera, oi, cit reithe oi,

disc
'sheep, sheepshead'. Walde-P. 1.384. 'mount, cover (the female) ' . REW 5739. 3.31 3.32 3.33 3.34 3.35 OE su, etc., all the Gmc. words for 'sow'; 'pig', dial, forms 'wood louse', prob. con-

Nlr. caora reithe molt foisc uan Pedersen 1.120. Johannesson, KZ It. also pecoro, new masc. to pecora. SWINE BOAR BARROW SOW PIG and fr. *swlno- (orig. adj . like Lat. sulnus) nected with late Lat. cutiones 'wood
W. dafad hwrdd, maharen mollt, gwedder dafad, oen 67.220. Fr. belier, OFr. belin, deriv. of Gmc. K&irpos Cs 6, Top.ia.'s Cs ij Xoi.plSi.ov, 5tK<j>a£ the generic words, Goth, swein, OE swln, lice', with the frequently observed rela-
mamog Grk. 5s, x°'P 0S
W. dafad, Br. danvad dam Kairpos, Kairpi fiovvovx<.°~Htvo, yovpovva, <TKp64>a yovpovv6.Ki, yov- etc.; Lett, suvens, sivens 'pig'; ChSl. tion between the names of such animals
Br. danvad maout-taro, maout danvadez oan
: Ir. 'ox',
word for 'bell', as in Du. belhamel, NE NG yovpovvt, X°'P 0S
yovpovvt POvv6ttov\q,
Grk. 'young damya- the Slavic words, fr. a fem. and words for 'pig', 'sow', etc., as in Lat.
-tourc'h 8ap.a\r)s ox', Skt. 'to bellwether. REW 1022a. Wartburg XOtpiSiov
svinija, etc.,
Goth. lamb .... lamb, wiprus be tamed, young bull', Skt. dam-, Grk. maialis sus, scrofa, porca porcus, porcellus deriv. of *swlno-; Skt. sukara- (fem. porcellio 'wood louse', NE sow, sow bug,
1.318. sus, porcus verres
ON saudr, fcer, small hrutr, vefir geldingr Q3T lamb
danvvpi 'tame', etc., orig. 'tamed animal'
Lat.
porco verre maiale scrofa, troia porcello sukarl- 'sow'), Av. hu-; Alb. thi; Toch. hog louse, but ultimate source dub. (fr. a
Sp. morueco, of Basque orig.(?). It.

Dan.
(coll.)
faar vcedder bede faar lam specialized in different ways. Walde-P. REW 5374. Fr. cochon, pore, verrat pore (chdtre) truie cochon (de
porcelet
lait),
B. suwo. calling cry?). Gamillscheg 233. REW
pourceau
Sw. fdr bagge, vddur, gumse gdllgumse tacke lamm 1.789. Pedersen 1.132. puerco (castrado) puerca, marrana cochinillo 2. IE *porh-. Walde-P. 2.78. Er- 4745. Bloch 1.157.
Rum. berbec, fr. Lat. vervex 'wether' puerco, cerdo, verraco
OE sccap ramm, weder weder eowu lamb
5. Goth, lamb, see 3.29.
Sp.
marrano nout-M. 780 f. REW 6660, 6666. Sp. cerdo 'hog', prob. of Basque orig.
ME schepe ram, wether wether ewe lamb
ON saudr (Norw. sau, Sw. dial, so)
(3.27).
Rum. pore vier pore (castrat) scroafd, purcea purcel
Lat. porcus (in Varro, RR the regular REW 9696 f
NE sheep ram wether ewe lamb :

3. Ir. reithe, fr. rethim 'run', like Lith. mucc, ore (muc-)cullach mucc, crdin banb, or can
Du. schaap ram hamel ooi lam Goth, saups 'sacrifice', orig. the boiled Ir.
collach (muc choillte) crdin banbh word for 'pig', as 2.1.20 with co-ordinate Sp. marrano 'hog', marrana 'sow', fr.
tekis fr. teketi 'run' (below, 5). G. S. Nlr. muc, ore
OHG scdf ram{mo), widar widar (hamal) ou (ouwi) lamp mutton offered in pagan sacrifices : ON W. moch baedd, twrch (mochyn dis- hwch porchell agni, haedi, porci; but also generic as Arab, muharrama 'forbidden' (a form of
MHG schdf wider, ram hamel ouwe lamp
sjoda, OE seopan Walde-P.
Lane, Language 7.281. baidd)
2.4.20 porcorum gregem), whence It. the same word that is the source of NE
NHG schaf widder, schafbock hammel, schops mutterschaf lamm 'boil'.
W.
hwrdd, same word as hwrdd 'push, Br. moc'h, houc'h tourc'h (penmoc'h spaz) gwiz porc'hell
Lith. avis tekis, avinas avinas avis eras, avinelis 2.471. Falk-Torp 952. Feist 413. .... .... porco, Fr., Rum. pore, Sp. puerco; Lat. harem), applied to the 'forbidden' pork,
thrust', used for 'ram' by semantic bor- Goth. swein
Lett. aita, avs auns, tekulis auns avs
ovlca
jers
agne, agnlcl
ON fcer (rare), Dan. faar, Sw. fdr
rowing from NE ram. ON stnn goltr borgr syr grlss porca 'sow' (> It. porca, Sp. puerca), later to the animal.
ChSl. ovlca ovlnu orne gait so gris
(Norw. riksmal far 'mutton' vs. sau Dan. svin Umbr. porca 'porcas'; Lat. dim. porcu- muc(c), W. moch
mochyn) (sg.
SCr.
Boh.
ovca
ovce
ovan
beran
skopac ovan
skopec, beran
ovca
ovce,
jagnje
bahnice jehne, beranek 'sheep') Grk. wSkos 'fleece', etc.
W. maharen, maharaen, cpd. ofMW Sw. svin fargalt gait sugga, so
sugu
gris
fearh lus, porcellus 'pig' (> It. porcello, Rum. Br.
5. Ir.

moc'h (sg. pen-moc'h), etym.?

:
bar bearg su,
owca baran skop, baran owca jagnie, baranek oen 'lamb', first part : Lat. mas 'male' (?) OE sunn
Pol. Walde-P. 2.17. Falk-Torp 199. ME swine, hogge bore barowe, hogge sow pigge purcel, W. porchell, Br. porc'hell 'pig'; Stokes 219. Walde-P. 2.253.
Russ. baran baran ovca jagnenok Morris Jones 114.
Skt.
ovca
avi- mesa-, urana- petva- avi-, mesi-, .... OE sceap, NE sheep, OHG scdf, etc.,
Br. maout-taro, or maout-tourc'h cpds.
NE (swine), hog, pig boar
beer
barrow
barg
sow
zeug
pig
varken, big
but Fr. pourceau = pore; new dim. 6. ME
hogge used generically, but also
Du. zwijn
ura- the regular West Gmc. word, with no barug (barh) su farah, farhell(n) porcelet still dial, for 'pig', Gamillscheg defined in some passages as the castrated
maesi- .... of maout 'wether' (3.27) and taro 'bull' OHG swin ber
Av. anumaya- maesa- generally accepted etym., but perh. as MHG sunn eber, ber bare (barch) su varch, vdrchel(in)
713), with fem. porcella (> Rum. male (an Hogge, maialis, est enim porcus
(3.21) or tourc'h 'boar'.
Generic words for 'sheep', sev-
3.25. ewe, Du. ooi, OHG ou, ouwi, MHG ouwe orig. 'creature' Goth, ga-skap-jan,
:
NHG schwein eber (bar) bar eh (borg, etc.) sau ferkel
purcea 'female pig' and 'sow'); Ir. ore carens testiculis), NE hog generic but in
(NHG aue), all 'ewe'; Lith. Holthausen IF 39.74. Cf.
4. ON hrutr, orig. 'horned' : Grk. Lith. kiaule kuilys parsas kiaule parselis
OE (ME, dial, applied also to young sheep, etc.,
eral of them also or only 'ewe'. dial, avis, etc. 'create'.
Lett. cuka kuilis vepris cuka sivens 'hog', orcan 'pig'; fearh
Kepas 'horn', etc. Walde-P. 1.407.
1. IE *owi-, nom. sg. *owis. Walde- Lett, avs, 'sheep' or 'ewe', derivs. Lith. Dan., Sw. kreatur, NE dial, creature, ChSl. svinija .... svinija prase NE farrow 'litter of whence pigs,' orig. dub. NED s.v. hog. Bjorkman,
On vefir, Dan. vcedder, Sw. vddur, OE SCr. svinja, krme nerast brav krmaca, svinja prase
P. 1.167. Ernout-M. 717 f. avinas, Lett, auns 'male sheep' ('ram' or critter for 'cattle, livestock' (3.15), and vb. farrow still used by farmers), Du. IF 30.262.
weder (also 'wether'), OHG widar (also Boh. svine, prase kanec vepf svine sele
Grk. of is (Arg. ace. pi. ofivi), Si's 'wether'), Lith. avinelis 'lamb', Lett. the specialization of 'cattle' to 'sheep' kiernoz wieprz swinia prosie varken, OHG far(a)h, farhellin), NHG In NE both hog and pig (3.35) are
word Homer and aitin'a 'sheep'; ChSl. ovlca, SCr. in It. pecora, Grk. irpoParov (above, 2, 3).
'wether'), NHG widder Goth, wiprus :
Pol. s"winia
svin'j a kaban borov svin'j a porosenok Lith. parsas 'barrow', dim. used generically in the plural in place of
(Horn.), oh, the reg. in aita, Russ. ferkel 'pig';
'lamb', orig. 'yearling', like Lat. vitulus Skt. sukara- vardha- .... sukarl-
most dialects, but replaced in Att. by ovca, etc., all the Slavic words for 6. Balto-Slavic words, above, 1. parselis, parsiukas 'pig'; SCr., Boh. swine, which (though sometimes appear-
'calf, etc. (3.24) : Grk. eros 'year', etc. Av. hu- vardza- .... .... ....
irpbfiaTov; Lat. ovis (> OFr. oue, Rum. 'sheep' or 'ewe', deriv. ChSl. ovlnu, SCr. 7. Av. anu-maya-, adj. in pasu-anu- prase Pol. prosie,, Russ. porosenok, all ing in U.S. livestock reports beside the
Walde-P. 1.251. Shift from 'lamb' to
oaie), late dim. ovicula (> Sp. oveja ovan 'ram'; Skt. avi- 'sheep', 'ewe'. maya- 'pecus ovillum', and as sb. the 3.31-3.35. Note that in the headings 3.31. Here are discussed the generic 'pig' (Boh. prase also generic). more usual hogs) has disappeared from
the grown male, either 'ram' or 'wether'.
'ewe' but also generic) ; Ir. oi generic and 2. Att., NG irpbfiaTov, specialized fr. usual word for 'sheep', orig. 'bleating' :

Sw. bagge ON bgggr, ME bagge

and translations either swine or hog, is words for 'swine' and also groups of cog- 3. Grk. xotpos sometimes 'pig' but common use among farmers. The for-

'ewe', Ir. disc, Nlr. foisc (f by sentence 'cattle, small cattle' (3.15). Skt. md- 'bleat', etc. Barth. 128.
:

used as the generic term, barrow for the nates which include several of the words mostly generic 'swine' (so Horn, once mer is the usual U.S. word (but in New
'bag'. Orig. applied to various fat,
phonetics) 'ewe', (W. ewig 'hind'); 3. It. pecora, fr. Lat. -pecora pi. of
'Ram'.
castrated, and pig for the young animal, listed under the other headings. Swine and later; reg. in NT where 5s does not England pig is also frequently generic,
3.26. 1. Grk. k P 16s (Byz. clumsy animals. Hellquist 46.
(Goth, awepi 'herd of sheep', awistr pecus 'cattle, small cattle, sheep' (3.15). that is, inaccordance with its original were domesticated in Europe from the occur; NG), dim. xoi-p'^lov 'pig', cf. Linguistic Atlas, Map 205), while in
KpLa.pi.ov > NG Kpiapi), orig. 'horned' : Sw. gumse, formed with -se fr. stem of
lit.

'sheepfold', but lamb 'sheep', cf. Jn. Fr. mouton, orig. 'wether', 3.27. (and still mainly U.S.) use, in contrast earliest times,but not in ancient India etym. dub. Walde-P. 610. Boisacq British usage pig is now definitely the
Grk. Kkpas, 'horn', etc. Walde-P. 1.406. older gummarlamb 'male lamb', etc., but
10.15, 16), ON cer, OE eowu, ME, NE Sp. carnero, orig. 'wether', see 3.27. to the now current British generic use. and Iran (the Skt. and Av. words listed 1065. common generic term (cf. NED s.v.
2. Lat. aries (> Rum. dial, arete), further history dub. Hellquist 312 f.

158 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS ANIMALS 159 162 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS ANIMALS 163

OE ramm, ME, NE, Du., OHG, pig, sb. 1 2; and the heading pig tourc'h 'domestic boar', prob. a blend of 3.33. Special terms for the 'barrow' 6. SCr. brav (also 'sheep'), Russ.
able specific word. Covered by Sis 6, molere, etc.), here in the sense of 'cas- W. mamog, orig. 'pregnant sheep',
1. as generic
MHG ram, prob. ON ramr 'strong',
: Sis apo-qv in Homer, in Att. by ronlas trate' (cf. 3.19). (Doubted
Stokes 212. same word as mamog 'womb', deriv. of in the Encyclopaedia Britannica). ore 'hog' (3.31) with some other word, are often lacking or unfamiliar, the gen- borov, etc., with various applications in
from the ram's strength in butting Lat. 'sow' terms being commonly used in ref- Slavic (Boh. brav 'small cattle, sheep,
'castrated animal' (3.14) or specifically in Walde-P. 2.287, where the meaning mam 'mother' (y fam 'the womb'). 7. Lith. kiaule, Lett, cuka 'swine, perh. *trogos : late troia eric

(rather than its strong smell) Walde-P. sow', Lith. kuilys, Lett, kuilis 'boar', re- (3.34). Walde-P. 2.642. Vendryes, erence to the swine that is neither 'boar' swine') prob. from the root of ChSl.
. rCiv irpofiaTwv ro/xtds (cf. (5oS>v ropicu, 'wether' is wrongly questioned.) 2. Sw. tacke, fr. the calling cry. Hell-
2.371. Falk-Torp 874. Aristot. HA575 b ). Ir. Ion (rare) : Skt. luna- pass. pple. quist 1156. lations and orig. dub. Walde-P. 1.467. RC 35.220. nor 'sow' ; or with added 'castrated' (cf. brati 'fight', orig. 'strike', Lat. ferlre

5. Lith. tekis, fr. teketi 'run'. Cf. Lett. NG novvovxLo~p.kvo npia.pi 'castrated of lu- 'cut'. Stokes 258. Walde-P. 3. Boh. bahnice, fr. bahniti se 'produce Muhl.-Endz. 1.398. W. baedd, Corn, baedh (OCorn. bahet, 3. 14),NE castrated hog, Fr. pore chdtre,
as 'strike, cut', etc., here as 'castrate'. Cf.

tekulis also used for 'ram' or 'boar'. ram', with pple. of pouwuxtfeo 'castrate' 2.407. lambs', this fr. *ob-agniti : ChSl. agne., 8. SCr. krme 'swine' (with krmaca Pedersen 1.16), etym.? NHG verschnittenes schwein, NG p.owovx<-- ON bgrgr, etc. (above, 4). Walde-P.

Boh. beran, Pol., Russ. baran 'male (3.14). W. gwedder, fr. NE wether. Boh. jehne, etc. 'lamb' (3.29). Ber- 'sow'), deriv. of krma 'fodder' (5.12), 5. ON goltr, Dan., Sw., ME, NE 0-p.kvo yovpovvt, etc. 2.161.'Berneker 75.
Grk. 'castrated animal' 7. There are naturally no Skt. or Av.
sheep' ('ram', or 'wether') : Grk. 0dpi- 2. Lat. vervex (specific meaning clear 4. ON geldingr, fr. gelda 'castrate' neker 24. krmiti 'feed animals', hence orig. the (dial.) gait 'male swine' ('boar' or 'bar- 1. Toptds

from Varro, LL 5.98, quoniam si cui ovi animal fattened for slaughter, but com- row'), Sw. fargalt 'boar' (far- OE fearh (3.14) was the technical term, just as words for the castrated hog, since swine
Xof iipves, f3apiov irpoffaTOv (Hesych.), (3.14). 4. Lat. feta 'breeding female' (feta :

mari testiculi deempti vervex declinatum) Dan. pletely specialized to 'swine'. Berneker 'pig', Lat. porcus 'swine', etc., 3.31) with for 'wether' (3.27), but usually simply were not domesticated in India or Iran.
Alb. berr 'wether, livestock', ultimate : bede, fr. bede 'castrate' beside ovis 'ewe', etc.) is specialized to 'ewe' in
source dub. Berneker 43. Skt. ura- 'ewe', Grk. ap-qv 'lamb', eptov b0de 'spay', fr. MLG boten 'heal, cas- various Romance dialects. REW 3269. 668. fem. OE gilte, NE gilt, OHG galza us or o-Os with 6 or apavv (as in Horn., Od.

6. Skt. mesa-, Av. maesa- (alone or 'wool', etc. (3.29) going back to a word trate' (3.14). Falk-Torp 67. Wartburg op. cit. 23 ff. 3.32. 'Boar'. Words that are used 'young sow', NHG gelze 'spayed sow', 14, where the 360 hogs used for
13 ff., 3.34. Most of the words for 'sow' re-

for 'wool' or the wool-bearing 'sheep', etym. dub., but perh. ON gelda 'cas- eating, contrasted with the 600 sows, flect the inherited generic word, IE
with varsni- 'male') 'ram', Skt. mesi-, Av. Sw. gdllgumse, cpd. of gall- fr. gdlla only of the 'wild boar' are not included :

with various specializations. 3.29. 'Lamb'. IE *ag w (h)no-. trate' (3.14), with shift from the cas- were, of course, castrated males). *su- (3.31), in this form completely
maesi- 'ewe', NPers. mis 'sheep' ChSl. Walde-P. 'castrate' (3.14) and gumse 'ram' (3.26). 1. (except the Sanskrit and Avestan) un-
:

1.268 OE wether (also 'ram'), etc., see 3.26). Walde-P. 1.39. Ernout-M. 24. Walde- less they belong with others which are trated animal no more difficult to credit NG p.owovxbxot.pos, cpd. of xotpos 'hog' specialized to 'sow' in Gmc, or belong
mechu 'bag made of skin', etc., orig.
ff.

than that seen. in Lat. vervex 'wether' > to other groups discussed in 3.31 or 3.32.
'sheepskin' or 'skin'(?), root connection Late Lat. was used gen-
vervex, berbex OHG hamal (late in this sense), H. 1.23. used for the domestic boar. Thus Lat.
with powovxos 'castrated' (3.19).
erically for 'sheep' (examples in Marc. MHG, Du. hamel, NHG hammel, fr. Grk. apvos; Lat. agnus, dim. agnellus aper 'sheep' > 'ewe' (3.27). Walde-P. 2. Lat. maialis (Varro, RR 2.4.21 The others are
dub. Walde-P. 2.303. Berneker 2.246.
Skt. urana-, with ura- 'ewe' Lat. Emp., 4th cent, a.d., etc.), in Gaul also OHG hamal 'maimed', deriv. of ham (> It. agnello, Fr. agneau, Rum. miel; etc.
is considered, but not Fr. sanglier,
1.628 f. Falk-Torp 298. Hellquist 269. castrantur verres —quo facto nomen mu- 1. Lat. scrofa (> It. scrofa, Rum.
scroafd, NG
:

REW W. IE NED s.v. 2

tant atque e verribus dicuntur maiales), loanword fr. an
o-Kp6<j>a),
vervex 'wether' (3.27), Grk. api)v 'lamb', specialized to 'ewe' (examples from 'mained' Goth, hamfs 'maimed', ON
: 284); Ir. uan, oen, Br. oan; 1. *epero-{1). Walde-P. 1.121. gilt, sb. .

OE Ernout-M. hence It maiale, perh Maia (or only Italic dialect (hence the medial/), and
etc. (3.29). about 800 a.d.). Hence Fr. brebis 'ewe' hamla, OE hamelian 'maim' (NE ham- Gmc. only in verb, eanian 'bring 59. Walde-H. 1.56. Dan. orne 'boar', Sw. dial, orne 'boar' fr.

(but generic berger 'shepherd' fr. *ber- ble obs. or dial.). Falk-Torp 377. Wei- forth lambs'; ChSl. agne., agnlcl, etc., Lat. aper (only 'wild boar', but the or 'barrow' : Lat. verres 'boar', etc. pop. etym.?), in any case prob. in- perh. fr. a root *skerb(h)- in OE sceorpan
the general Slavic word (Berneker 24). Umbr. forms (above, 3) Falk-Torp 867. Hellquist fluenced by maior 'larger', with refer- 'scratch', Lett, skrabt 'scratch, hollow
3.27. 'Wether'. The castration of bicdrius; so Rum. berbecar); Rum. ber- gand-H. 1.803. refer to domestic boars
ence to the greater growth of the cas- Lat. scrobis 'ditch', etc. (Walde-
male sheep for fattening isan old and bec 'ram', berbec castrat 'wether' (or ber- NHG schops, fr. Boh. skopec, below, 6. 2. Grk. aprjv (Cret. faprjv), gen. apvos, offered as sacrifice, e.g. abrof trif 'three 737. out',

almost universal practice, and the 'weth- bec batut, with pple. of bate 'beat', here Weigand-H. 2.780. dim. apvlov, NG apvi, apvaKi : Skt. boars' beside porca trif 'three sows') ; OE OEME bore, NE boar, Du. beer,
bar, trated animal. Walde-H. 2.13. Er- P. 2.582, without inclusion of scrofa),

er' (understood here in the technical 'castrate'), but generic in came de berbice 5. Lith. avinas, Lett, auns 'male ura- 'ewe', urana- 'ram', Lat. vervex eofor 'wild boar', OHG ebur ('wild boar'), OHG, MHG ber, NHG dial, bar, etym.? nout-M. 582. hence 'sow' as 'rooter'.

sense of NE wether 'castrated sheep') is 'mutton'; meaning 'wether' retained in sheep' either 'ram' or 'wether', deriv. of 'wether', Grk. tpiov 'wool', Aeol. en-epos MHG, NHG eber; ChSl. (late) veprl, 6. Lith. kuilys, Lett, kuilis : Lith. In Fr., Sp., Rum. only the generic 2. It. troia, Fr. truie, fr. late Lat.

the grown sheep par excellence. Hence some Rum. and Rhaet. dialects. REW avs 'sheep' (3.25). lit. 'having wool on' used for 'male SCr. vepar, Russ. vepr' 'wild boar' ; Lett. kiaule 'swine' (3.31). words in common use, though the words troia, this prob. fr. Hrogya- : ON prekkr,
the generic word for 'sheep', where it is 9270. Gamillscheg 99. Wartburg, op. 6. SCr. skopac, Boh. skopec, Pol. skop sheep' («repoi Kal apvnaSes 'male sheep vepris, Boh. vepr, Pol. wieprz 'barrow'. SCr. nerast, cpd. of neg. ne and
7. for 'castrated' be added. may MHG dree 'filth', etc. Walde-P. 2.642.
Grk. Konrpos Lat. caper, ON hafr 3. In Celtic, only the generic words 3. Ir. crdin, *krdkni- Lat. croclre
not a distinctively feminine form, may cit., p. 28 ff. (ChSl. skoplci 'eunuch'), fr. the verb for and ewes'), all going back to a word for 2.
: rasti 'grow', lit. 'one that does not grow', fr. :

or with the addition of the words for 'croak', Lith. krokti 'grunt', etc., hence
be commonly applied to the 'wether', It. castrone (MLat. castronus, MHG 'castrate', ChSl. skopiti, etc. (3.14). 'wool' or the wool-bearing animal. he-goat', etc., root connection dub. applied to a tree that will not grow and
Walde-P. 1.268 Walde-P. 1.347. Walde-H. to the 'boar' as the swine that will not castrated (3.14). orig. 'grunter'. Walde-P. 1.414.
even though distinctive terms for the kastrun), deriv. of Lat. castrdre 'castrate' SCr. ovan (3.25) used for 'ram' and is
ff. 1.157.
latter exist. Some of these are unfamil- (3.14). 'wether', likewise Boh. beran, Pol., Russ. 3. Sp. cordero, deriv. of Lat. c(h)ordus 3. Lat. verres (> Romance words) : fatten, in contrast to the castrated hog. 4. ON bgrgr, OE bearg, ME baru, 4. Br. gwiz, OBr. gues, Corn, guts :

iar to the layman (as NE wether except in Fr. mouton, orig. 'wether' and still baran (3.26). 'late-born'. Cf. Varro, RR 2.1.29, di- Skt. vrsan- 'male' (2.23), Lett, versis Rjecnik Akad. 8.46. barowe, NE barrow, Du. barg, OHG Lat. vitulus 'calf, Skt. vatsa- 'calf, year-

bellwether) Conversely some words that

. covering it, though felt as generic, fr. a 7. Skt. petva- (cf. Zimmer, Altind. cuntur agni chordi qui post tempum nas- °x ,
etc., with various special applica- Boh. kanec, fr. Hung, kan 'male ani- barug, barh, NHG barch (borch, barg, ling', etc., all orig. 'yearling'. Walde-P.
were originally specific for 'wether' have Gallic form (cf. MLat. multo, -onis part- Leben 229) cuntur. So (Diez, 1883 in first REW tions of 'male'.
Walde-P. 1.269. Er- mal'. Berneker 479. borg), prob. fr. the root of ON berja 1.251. Stokes 268.
: pi- 'swell', pivan- 'fat',
become generic (as Fr. mouton) or ly 'wether' but also generic 'sheep'; cf. ed.) much better than deriv. fr. chorda,
out-M. 1090 f. REW 9239. Pol. kiernoz = ORuss., Ukr. knoroz : 'strike', Lat. ferxre 'strike, cut', etc.,
etc., hence 'wether' as the 'fatted' sheep.
1881 REW 4 Ir. ChSl. krunu 'mutilated', perh. com- here in the sense of 'castrate'. Walde-P. understood here as the
3.35. 'Pig' is
through generic use have acquired a new Wartburg op. cit.) Ir. molt, etc. 'weth- as 'led on a rope' (Gouchat, -
(muc-)cullach, Nlr. collach (used
:
Uhlenbeck s.v.
Only the most general
also for 'stallion', young animal.
specialization (as Fr. brebis 'ewe', fr. Lat. er' (below, 3). REW 5739. in new ed.). For Lat. cordus, cf. Walde- 'he-ass', etc., but esp. pounded with a word for testicle cognate 2.160.
H. 1.273. boar'), like Ir.
(ech-)cullach, Br. marc'h with Grk. opxts, the whole meaning orig. Dan., Sw. gait 'male swine', both also terms are included, with omission of
vervex 'wether'). Sp. carnero now
but orig. generic, 3.28. Most of the words for 'ewe' re-
In some languages, however, 'wether' 'wether' (now carnero llano with llano flect the inherited generic word, IE *owi- 4. Ir. dlnu, fr. dlnim 'suck' Grk. :
kalloc'h 'stallion'
(3.42), -lit. 'with testi- 'castrated' /
with shift to 'boar'. Ber- used alone for 'barrow', see 3.32. others like NE shote, 'pig after it is

Pedersen 1.183. cles, uncastrated' (like Grk. e^opxos neker 663 f Bruckner 229. 5. Lith. parsas Lat. porcus, etc. weaned' (common in U.S.; cf. Linguistic
is expressed by the same word as that 'plain'), as the fatted sheep, deriv. of (3.25),completely specialized to 'ewe' drjo-dai 'suck', etc. fr. .
:

5 PX« Atlas of New England, Map 205).

for 'ram', that is, the same word was came 'flesh'. REW 1706. in Gmc, elsewhere generic and 'ewe', or Walde-P. 1.830. 'testicle'), deriv. of word for testi- Russ. kaban, fr. Turk. Berneker (3.31).
cle, W. Lokotsch975. Lett, vepris, Boh. vepr, Pol. wieprz Most of the words listed have been
W. ON, OE caill, Br. kell (4.49). Stokes 72. 464. :
used for 'male sheep' whether 'ram' or 3. Ir. molt, mollt, Br. maout, a gen- belong with other words already dis- 5. Goth., lamb, etc., the gen-
Henry ChSl. veprl, Lat. aper 'wild boar', etc. included in the discussion of 3.31. The
'wether' (as OE weder, Russ. baran, etc.). eral Celtic word for 'wether' and prob. cussed in 3.25-3.27. The few remaining eral Gmc. word, Grk. e\a</>os
perh. :
50. 8. Skt. varaha-, Av. varaza- (but both
Ir. tore
'wild boar', but W. twrch, Br. only 'wild boar') etym.? (3.31). few others are
1. In ancient Greek there is no quot- fr. *mel- 'grind, crush' (Ir. melim, Lat. are: 'stag' and other animal names, but root
 164 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS ANIMALS 165 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS
168 ANIMALS 169
Grk. S*X<M 5e\<p&s, Skt. garbha- Torp 348, 1473. Hellquist 300 (imita-
:
3.36.
'Goat'. The generic and femi- word, with Lett, kaza fr. Russ., perh.
'womb', etc., with shift from 'womb' tive orig.).
:

aspa- (OPers. also asa-); Toch. A yuk, goire, Etud. Horat. 81 f., Byzantion apart', hence a 'wide-stepper'. Les- Sp. caballo padre, lit. 'father horse',
nine words are taken together, since the OE hecen, MLG hoken 'kid', root con-
lit.

through 'fetus' to 'young of an animal', ME pigge (prob. OE *picga, like doc- latter are generally those used in generic nection? Walde-P. 1.336. Berneker
B yakwe. 11.615 (: Grk. *co/3aXos 'rogue', orig. kien, Ablaut 358. with padre as often for the male animal.
as often (cf. NE calf, etc., 3.24), then ga, frocga), NE pig, MLG bigge, Du. sense. 595.
Thus the word is attested in all the 'porter'; rejected by Kretschmer, Glotta
7. ChSl. konji, etc., the general Slavic 3. Ir. ech-cullach, or simply cullach,
specialization to 'pig'. big, prob. : Dan. pig, Sw. pigg 'spike', Meillet, Rev. et. si. 5.8 f., brings to- 7. Skt. aja-, fem. aja- Lith.
main branches of the IE family except 27.232).
word, etym. much disputed. Perh. fr. Br. marc'h-kalloc'h, with deriv. of word
ozys,
Ir. banb, NIr. banbh, W. banw (obs.) etc. beside OE pic 'pick, pike', etc. (cf. gether under a series of alternating forms Lett, azis, perh.,through notion of rapid
:

Slavic, and it is still that in use in most 4. Ir. marc, W. march, Br. marc'h, ON *komnjo- : ORuss. komon' OPruss. cam- ,
for 'testicle', W. caill, Br. Ml. Cf. Ir.
'pig', OCorn. baneu
'sus', Br. bano 'sow Falk-Torp. 823), and orig.an epithet groups that are here given separately, motion, fr. root of Skt. aj-, Grk. 670;, etc. of the modern Iranian languages
(NPers. marr, OE mearh, OHG marah, with
net 'horse', (here also Lith. kumelys, {muc-)cullach 'boar' (3.32). Also Br.
with etym.?
litter', Pedersen 1.47. asp etc.). But in all the European lan- Gmc. fem. forms for 'mare' (3.44), orig.?
referring to the shape. Bjorkman, IF namely <u£ etc. (1), OHG ziga etc. (4), 'drive'. Walde-P. 1.38. Lett, kumels 'foal', Lith. kumele marc'h-kalc'h with kalc'h 'penis'.
Loewenthal, Wort. u. Sach. 9.188. 30.266 f. NED s.v. pig. Franck-v. W. Lith. ozys, Skt. aja- (7), and ChSl. guages it has sooner or later been dis- Walde-P. 2.235. Walde-H. 1.79.
'mare'?), and further fr. *kobnjo- : 4. ON hestr (3.41) also 'stallion', for
ON grlss (> Scotch grice), Dan., Sw. 64. koza 3.37. 'He-goat'. placed by other terms (but cf Sp. yegua, . 5. ON hross, OE, ME hors, NE horse,
(6). 1. Grk. rpayos (hence ChSl. kobyla 'mare', Lat. caballus, etc. which also stod-hestr and stod-hross cpds.
gris, etym. dub., perh. OHG grls : Boh. sele, orig. 'suckling', deriv. of 1. Grk. cu£ (mostly -n, rarely also 6) :
fr. dim. form, NG rpayi) : rpdoyco, aor.
Rum. iapd 'mare'). Likewise in the OHG (h)ros, MHG ros, ors (esp. 'war
Walde-H. 1.125. Berneker 561, 555. with stod 'stud of horses' : OE stod (NE
'gray', etc. Walde-P. 1.602 Falk- Indie vernaculars, mostly by forms an- horse', beside pfert for common 'horse'),
Junker, KZ 50.249 ff
f. ssdti 'suck'. Arm. aic 'goat', Av. izaena- 'of (goat's) erpayop 'nibble'. Walde-P. 1.732. Boi- Bruckner 253 f . stud, whence studhorse), OHG stuot
skin', perh : Skt. ejati 'stirs, moves', etc. sacq 978. swering to the late and obscure ghota-, NHG ross (mostly lit., but in some dia-
Pokorny, KZ 56, 133. (NHG stute 'mare'), all meaning ('place
ON ghotaka-, on which cf. Sommer, IF lects still the common word for 'horse')
Walde-P. 1.8 f., 11. 2. Lat. caper : hafr, OE hcefor
:
Russ. losad' , now the usual word {kon' for', then coll.) 'horses kept for breed-
31.363 Lat. currere 'run' (rr fr. *rs) or Skt.
Hence dim. aiyiBiov 'kid', whence NG 'he-goat', Grk. nawpos 'boar', root con- ff.
esp. 'charger, steed'), Pol. loszak still ing', orig. 'standing place', deriv. of
3.36 3.37 3.38 ylh generic for 'goat' (rd yibia), with nection dub. Walde-P. 1.347. Ernout- 2. NG a\oyo, fr. neuter of Grk. aXoyos kurd- 'jump'. Walde-P. 1.428. Falk-
specific for the small Tartar horse, fr. IE * std- 'stand'.
GOAT HE-GOAT KID new fem. yioa 'she-goat'. M. 146 f. Walde-H. 1.157. It. capro, Sp. 'unreasoning', not with primary applica- Torp 421.
Turk, alasa 'pack horse'. Berneker 734. OE steda (NE steed), deriv. of OE
(Generic or
Grk. x'wa-pos (6, also 17), x^ipa, orig. cabrdn, formed anew fr. fem. capra, cabra. tion to the horse, to which it would be ON hestr (also 'stallion'), Dan. hest,
Lokotsch 55. stod (above).
feminine)
'yearling' : Skt. himd- 'winter', Lat, Lat, hircus (so, not caper, in Yarro, relatively inappropriate, but through Sw. hast, with OE hengest, OHG hengist
ON reini (rare), OS. wrenio, OHG
Grk. «i| (xtA"»pa) rpayos ipufros bimus (*bi-himos) 'two years old', etc. RR, as 2.3.10 ad denas capras singulos the medium of 'animal' (so rd 0X070 'ani- 'gelding', NHG hengst 'stallion' (> 8. Skt. agva-, Av. aspa-, above, 1.
reinno, MHG reine OE wroznc 'lascivi-
NG yiSi,fem. yl8a rpayos, rpayi KCLTKrUl
Walde-P. 1.547. parent hircos, and in general mals' in Plato, etc.) with specialization Dan., Sw. hingst 'stallion'), orig. a su- Skt. hay a- : hi- 'set in motion, impel'. :

Lat. capra hircus, caper haedus much more Walde-P. 1.546. ous', Dan. vrinske 'neigh', Sw. dial.
common than starting in military parlance, in which per!, form, perh. : Lith. sankus 'swift',
It. capra becco,capro capretto 2. Lat. capra (> It,, Sp. capra, Fr. caper) perh. : Lat, hirtus, vrensk 'stallion', all from the character-
Fr. chevre, bique bouc chevreau, biquet chevre, Rum. hirsutus 'shaggy', etc. one commonly coupled avdpuiroi. and sokti 'jump', etc. Walde-P. 1.334.
capra), fem. to caper 'he- Walde-P. 1.610. 3.42. 'Stallion'. 1. Grk. (beside 6 iV- motion
istic lip of the stallion in heat.
Sp. cabra, chiva cabrdn cabrito 'men and beasts', that is, 'men and Falk-Torp 402.
Ernout-M. 454. oKoya,
Rum. goat' (3.37). Walde-H. 1.049 f. usual in Aristot., ox&ov Walde-P. 1.277. Falk-Torp 1397.
Ir.
caprd
gabor
(ap
bocc
caprioard
menn(dn) Fr. bique, prob. fr. a calling cry Lat. bucca occurs as 'he-goat' in the horses'. Hatzidakis, Mecr. 1.142. OHG parafrid, MHG pfert, NHG 7tos, etc.), (also
OHG scelo, MHG schele, NHG schell-
both in Aristot.) oxtwo, the
NIr. gabhar boc mionnan REW 1099. Wart burg 1.358 description of the game "buck, buck", Byz. <papas, (papiov, MHG varls, etc., pferd, Du. paard, fr. late Lat. (Cod.
'cock', :

hengst, beschdler beschdlen 'cover the

W. myn
ff. technical word for 'cover, mount' (of (cf.
gafr bwch rather widespread medieval word for Just.) paraveredus 'extra post horse'
Br. gaor bouc'h gaorig
Sp. chiva, masc. chivo, source? Petron. 64. UHman, CI. Ph. 38.94 JL
Cf.
the male), this : exw 'hold', Skt. sah- mare'), Dan. beskcler : MHG schel
But it seems more likely to be a loan- 'horse, steed', fr. Arab, faris 'rider'. (whence also with dissim. OFr. palefrei,
Goth. gaits .... 3. Ir. gabor, NIr. gabhar, W. gafr, Br. 'overpower', etc. Walde-P. 2.481 'springing', Skt. galabha- 'grasshopper',
ON geit hafr (bukkr) kid word adopted in this game than an in- Lokotsch 591. Berneker 279. ME, NE palfrey), cpd. of Grk. Trapd 'be- f.

Dan. ged buk kid

gaor, gavr, perh. with unexplained ink.
Lat. caballus, in part attested as side' and veredus (Martial., Cod. Just.),
NG /3ap/3aro d\o70, fr. /3apj3aros 'un- etc. Walde-P. 1.600. Falk-Torp 62.
Sw. get bock kid
variation : Lat. caper, etc. So Thurney- herited cognate of OE, Ir. bocc, OE 3.
cast rated', this fr. Lat. barbatus 'beard- NHG hengst {> Dan., Sw. hingst),
mostly 'work horse' (cf. /ca/3dX- the latter a Celtic word like Lat. reda
OE gat bucca, hmfor ticcen, hecen sen, Gram. 139, Z. celt. Ph. 13.103 ff.
buoca, etc. (below, 3.4). 'gelding',
NED ed' and orig. applied to the bearded un- with shift of meaning from hen- MHG
ME gote bucke kide Otherwise Walde-P. 1.533, 547. It. becco, prob. of imitative
Xt;?- tpyarvs lttitos Hesych.), sometimes 'carriage'. Weigand-H. 2.408.
OHG ON
NE goat he-goat
orig.
but eventually
castrated man in contrast to the eu- gest, hengist 'gelding' : hestr

Du. bok
kid
4. Goth, gaits, ON geit, OE gat, etc., REW 1020a. pejorative 'old nag', s.v. palfrey.
nuch. Cf. Rum. barbat 'man' (2.21). 'horse', etc. (3.41).
OHG
geit geitje
the general Gmc. word loanword Gmc. simply 'horse', in VLat. displacing NHG gaul 'nag', in some dialects the
MHG
geiz, ziga boc zickl(n), kizzi(n) : Lat. haedus Fr. bouc, fr. or Celtic
and so the source of the Romance common word MLG gul
NG an,, fr. Turk, at 'horse'. So 5. Lith. erzilas, Lett, erzelis : Grk.
NHG
geiz, zige bock zickelln 'kid', perh. Lith. zaidziu, zaisti 'play' as (below, 3, 4). REW 1378. Wartburg
equus, for 'horse',
ORum., SCr. at 'horse' or 'stallion'. opxes 'testicle', etc. Walde-P. 1.183.
ziege, geiss bock zicklein
orig. 'jump, gambol'. 1.590. words, also Ir. capall, W. ceffyl (Pedersen 'war horse', etc. (cf. Weigand-H. s.v.),
Lith. ozka ozys ozelis, ozkutis
Walde-P. 1.527. Lokotsch 128. Muhl.-Endz. 1.577.
Lett. kaza azis kazlens Feist 186. Rum. tap : Alb. cjap and a wide- 1.226, Vendryes, De hib. voc. 121). Cf. etym.? Sommer, IF 31.362.
ChSl. koza kozllu kozile OHG ziga, MHG zige, NHG ziege
j

spread group of pop. or dial, terms for

also late Lat. cabb, bnis in glosses {cabal- For the local distribution of NHG 2. Lat. {equus) admissdrius {> VLat. Lith. drigantis, Lett, drigants, loan-
SCr.
;

word fr. Pol. drygant. Muhl.-Endz.

koza jarac jare, kozlic
with dim. OE ticcen, OHG zickiin), '

'he-goat', based on a calling cry. Cf. lus, caballus magnus, equus castratus), pferd, ross, gaul, cf. Kretschmer, Wort- armissarius > Rum. armasar), deriv. of
Boh. koza kozel kuzle 1.498.
MHG CGL Grk. Ka(3y\os 'castrated' (Hesych.), ChSl. geogr. 61, 600. admittere 'give access to' in its special
Pol. koza koziol kozle zickelln, NHG zicklein, perh. :
j

i
esp. 5.503.27 hyrcus caper zappu
kobila 'mare', etc. Certainly a loanword, sense of 'put the male to the female'. SCr. zdrijebac, Boh. hfebec, Russ.
Russ.
REW Lith. arklys, deriv. of arklas 'plow', 6.
;

koza kozel kozlenok 6.

Grk. di^a- ai'£. Ad/cwm (Hesych.), Ann. dicitur. 9599. Rohlfs, Z. rom.
ME
\

Skt. aja-; fem. aja- aja-, chdga-

j

but precise source dub. Prob. orig. this fr. the root of arti 'plow' Grk. apbw, It. stallone, OFr. estalon (> sta- zerebec, derivs. of the word for 'foal',
Av. til: 'leather bag', root connection? Ph. 45.064 f. Walde-H. 1.157.
:

buza-
NE
j

stallion > NIr. stail, W.

!

Walde-P. 'gelding' and of ethnic orig. (Anatolian Lat. arare 'plow', etc., hence orig. 'plow lon, ystal- ChSl. zrebe, etc. (3.46).
1.814. 1

I
3. Ir. bocc, W. bwch, Br. bouc'h, loan-
-
o.
T •

Lith. ozka,
v
new fem. fr. ozys 'he- word cognate with?; the Gnic.
lr. (or
or Balkan) like Fr. hongre, NHG wallach, horse'. Walde-P. 1.78. wyn), Fr. Stalon, deriv. of the Gmc. word SCr. pastuh : ChSl. pastuchu 'herds-
OHG
:

etc. (3.43). Walde-H. 1.125. Ernout- Lith. zirgas (esp. 'riding-horse, steed'), for 'stable', stal, etc. (3.19), hence man, shepherd', (3.18), hence 'stallion'
goat' : Skt. aja-, etc. (below, 7). group (below, 4). Walde-P. 2.189.
M. 124. Maas, Rh. M. 74.469. Kretsch- Lett, zirgs (OPruss. sirgis 'gelding') : used for the horse kept in the stable for as protector of the stud(?).
6. ChSl. koza, etc., the general Slavic 1
4. ON bukkr, OE bucca, OHG boc,
mer, Glotta 16.191, 20.248. Gre- Lith. zergiu, zergti 'stretch the legs serving mares. 8219. REW SCr. ajgir, Pol. ogier, loanword fr.

166 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS ANIMALS 16'

170 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS ANIMALS 171
NHG most general Gmc.
bock, etc., the 1. Grk. tpupos : Lat. aries 'ram', etc.
word (but NE
buck no longer so used, (3.26).
3.41 3.42 3.43 3.44 3.45 Turk, aygir 'stallion'. Berneker 26. gelding (ON geldingr 'wether') : ON gel- 'hop', NE hop, hobble, etc. Cf. ME 2. Lat. eculus, dim. of equus {ecus),
now mostly for 'male deer') Av. buza- : NG KaraiKL (with fem. /carcriKa), dim.
HORSE STALLION GELDING MARE FOAL, Lokotsch 40. da, ME gelde 'castrate' (3.14). hobijn 'ambling horse, pacer, pony' (NE in Varro, RR 2.7.12, 13 is 'colt' as dis-
'he-goat', NPers. buz 'goat', root con- fr.Alb. kats 'goat', ultimate source dub.,
(Generic) COLT Pol. drygant, orig.? Bruckner 99. OE hengest, OHG hengist : ON hestr hobbyhorse) . Falk-Torp 417. tinguished from 'foal' which is regularly
nection dub., perh. of imitative orig. perh. fr. a calling cry. G. Meyer, Alb. Grk. 1TXOS 17T7TOS 6, SxtLOV litttos tKTtp.v6- IWTOS l) TTOjXoS
Pol. stadnik, deriv. of stado 'herd, 'horse', etc. (3.41). Sw. sto, NHG stute, fr. ON stod, OHG pullus.
Walde-P. 2.189. Rohlfs, Z. rom, Ph. Etym. Wtb. 185. Hevos stud' OE stod, etc. (above, 4). Du. ruin, MLG rune, NHG dial. stuot, coll. 'horses kept for breeding'. Rum. minz : Alb. mcz 'foal', It. nianzo
NG &\oyo fiap03.ro akoyo, fin aXoyo ixovvovxL- <tx>pa8a irovXapi
:

45.671.
2. Lat. haedus Goth,
7. Skt. for 'stallion' mostly simply raun (cf. also Lett, runit 'castrate', Cf. under 'stallion' (3.42). 'yearling bullock', manza 'heifer', etc.,
: gaits, etc. (T/XtVO
5. Lith. ozys, Lett, azis : Skt. aja- Lat. equus {equus) admissd- canterius equa pullus (eculus)
acva- (3.41) or rarely acva-vrsa- (vrsan- 3.14), prob. fr. the root of Skt. ru- 'break 6. Lith. kumele, see 3.41, ChSl. konji. generally regarded as of Illyr. origin.
(3.36).
(3.36).
3. menn{an), NIr. mionnan, W.
Ir. It. cavallo
TZUS 'male'). in pieces', Lith. rauti 'tear out', etc. Lett, k'eve (fr. Lith. keve 'bad mare, REW 5289. Densusianu 29. G.Meyer,
Stallone cavallo castrato cavalla puledro
6. ChSl. kozllu, deriv. of fem. koza Fr. cheval Skt. marya- 'young man' (: Grk. Walde-P. 1.352. Franck-v. W. 563. jade'), OPruss. kajwe, perh. : Lith. Alb. Etym. Wtb. 270. Otherwise, as
myn, Br. menn (obs.), etym.? Taken as Stolon hongre jument poulain
(3.36). Berneker595.
'suckling' (Stokes 311, rejected by
Sp. caballo caballo padre caballo castrado yequa potro
ptipa£ 'girl' or 'boy') in RV also 'stal- MLG (> Dan. vallak, Sw.
wallache kaimene 'herd'. BB 27.168. fr. *mandius, deriv. of mandere 'chew',
Rum.
SCr. jarac, deriv. of jare 'kid' (3.38).
Walde-P. 2.232); or perh. Ir. menb Ir.
cal
ech, marc (capall)
armasar
(ech-)cullach
jugan iapd minz lion'. vallack), NHG
wallach (> Boh. valach, 7. ChSl. kobyla, etc., the general Slav- Puscariu 1092.
:
gerrdn lair serrach
7. Skt. aja-, see 3.36. NIr. capall, marc Pol. walach, Lith. volokas), all orig. 'Wal- ic word, fr. the same source as Lat. cabal- 3. Ir. serrach, NIr. searrach : Ir. serr
'small' (Macbain with query) but all
stail gearran
gillln, lair searrach
3.43.
Skt. chdga- (fem. chdga- rare), etym.? W. march, ceffyl march, ystalwyn adfarch caseg ebol
'Gelding' is in part expressed lachian'. The castration of horses as a lus (3.41). 'timid' (and 'proud'), NIr. searr 'timid
dub. Br. marc'h
Walde-P. 1.336. marc'h kalloc'h (marc'h) spaz kazeg ebeul only by phrases 'castrated horse', with general practice spread from Eastern Boh. klisna ChSl. kljus$ 'beast of and flighty young animal that follows
Av. buza- OEbucca,
4. ON kid, Dan., Sw. kid, ME kide Goth.
fula words for 'castrate' (3.14), hence requir- Europe. Hence for 'gelding' also MLat. burden', SCr. kljuse 'nag', Boh. klusati
:

the dam, child at the mother's heels'

: etc., above, 4.
(fr. ON), NE kid, OHG kizzi{n), NHG ON hross, hestr (marr, (stod-)hestr, stod- geldhestr merr (hross) Soli, fijl
ing no further comment here.
jor) hross equus Hunnicus, Fr. hongre orig. 'Hun- 'trot', etc. Berneker 529 f. (Dinneen), this fr. *ster-p- (Lith. stirpti
3.38. 'Kid' often expressed by di-
is

minutive forms of words for 'goat'. So

kitze, kitzlein,
Walde-P. 1.527
prob.
ff.
fr. a calling cry.
Falk-Torp 506.
Dan.
Sw.
hest
hast
hingst
hingst
vallak
vallack
hoppe
marr, sto
M 1. Xen. Cyrop. 7.5.62 refers to 1x71-01 garian', early NHG
reuss orig. 'Rus- Pol. klacz, loanword fr. Russ. klajaca 'grow up') beside *ster-t- in NE start,

OE hors, mearh, eih

fol, fdle tKTifivo/jLevoL. But Aristot., who uses sian'. 'nag, pack horse' (Ukr. 'mare') ChSl. startle, etc. Loth. RC 43.147. Pedersen
the Romance; Br. gaorig; OE ticcen, OE hecen, see 3.36, ChSl. koza.
ME
steda hengest mere (myre) fola, colt
Top.[a% (3.14)
:

hors stalon geldyng mere for the castrated ox, sheep,

Mongol, morin klqcati 'kneel', SCr. klecati 'stagger', etc. 1.94. Walde-P. 1.631. The develop-
OHG zicki(n), NHG zicklein (also bock- SCr. jare, orig. 'yearling'
5. Russ. NE horse stallion, studhorse gelding mare
fole, colte
or swine (3.14), does not use it of a horse
5. Russ. merin, fr.
:
foal, colt
'gelding'. Berneker 2.37. Berneker 515. Bruckner 231. ment of 'foal' through the notion of 'tim-
lein), Du. geitje; and the Balto-Slavic ChSl. jaru 'spring', Goth, jer 'year', etc. Du. paard hengst ruin merrie veulen or make any reference to the castration much more probable than
words. OHG {h)ros, mar ah reinno, scelo hengist ?ner(i)ha folo, fulln, etc. 6. Skt. vadhri- 'castrated' (3.14) not
8. Skt. (beside agva-) vadabd; etym.? id, startled' is
Walde-P. 1 . 105, 135. Berneker 446 ff MHG pfert, ros Scheie, reine
of horses (cf. HA 6.22), which Strabo either of the stages assumed by Pedersen
heng(e)st merhe vole, vulin quotable with reference to horses.
NHG pferd gaul)
(ross, hengst wallach stute, mahre fullen 7.4.8 sayswas peculiar to the Scythians 3.45. 'Foal, colt'. Technically NE or Walde-P. G. S. Lane, Language
Lith. arklys, zirgas erzilas, drigantas volokas kumele kumelys and Sarmatians. Apparently it was not foal is applied to the young of the horse 13.26 f.
Lett. zirgs erzelis, drigants izrunits zirgs k'eve kumels 3.44. 'Mare'. Expressed by fem.
1.
ChSl. konjl kobyla
a common practice in ancient Greece. while still with the dam, colt to the W. ebol, Br. ebeul Gall. *epo-, Lat.
zrebe forms of word discussed under 'horse'
:

SCr. konj zdrijebac, pastuh, ustrojen konj kobila 2. Lat. canterius, loanword young horse up to four years or more (cf
zdrijebe fr. Grk. equus 'horse' (3.41).
ajgir (3.41), as Grk. t) Itttos, Lat. equa (>
Boh.
Ka.v6ifkt.os 'pack-ass', with change of NED). But in U.S. colt is now the word 4. OE colt, used for the young of a
kv.fi hftbec 1 alach klisna, kobyla hfibe OFr. ive, Sp. yegua, Rum. iapd), It.
Pol. kon ogier, drygant, walach klacz, kobyla irzebie
meaning fr. 'beast of burden, old hack'
cavalla, ON merr, OE mere, etc., Skt.
even for the newborn, foal being in horse, ass, or even a camel, ME colte,

Russ. losad' (kon')

stadnik
zerebec
to 'gelding'. Ernout-M. 145. Walde-H. agva-, Av. aspa-.
common use only as the vb. NE colt : Sw. hull 'brood, litter', Sw.
merin kobyla zerebenok
Skt. agva-, haya- agva-, marya- agva-, vadabd- kigora-
1.155.
2. Grk. (poppas 'grazing' (: <£ep/3co
1. Grk. 7rwXos, dim. iruiXapLov (> NG dial, kult 'pig, overgrown boy', Norw.
Av. aspa- Fr. hongre, orig. 'Hungarian'. Cf. 7roi;Xdpt); Lat. pullus 'young of an ani- kult 'thick round shape, block', Skt.
asvd-
'feed'), as sb. 'mare' late and lit. NG.
While the agreement in most of wallach, etc. (below, 4). mal, chicken, foal' ('foal' regularly in gadi- 'young ox', Goth, kilpei 'womb',
3.41. Loth, Mem. de l'institut de France NG pop. <popaba, f r. Grk. <popas 'fruitful'
the IE languages pointing to an IE word Rum. jugan : jugdni 'castrate' (3.14). Varro, RR 2.7.11 ff.), with derivs. pulli- OE did 'child', etc. Walde-P. 1.614.
43.113 ff.
(sb. 'mare' in Hesych. and late pap.).
for 'horse' and its great frequency in
3.
Ir. gerrdn (glosses Lat. caballus, ter(Niedermann, Mnemos. 3.3.270 f., Falk-Torp 593, 430. Cf. ON hunn
1. IE *efcwo-, root connection wholly Fr. jument, Lat. iumentum
'block' and 'young bear', NE cub
here as 'gelding'), NIr. gearran, deriv. of 3. fr.
personal names do not prove the IE obscure. Walde-P. 1.113.
MLat. poledrus Du Cange) whence Olt. :

Ernout-M. 307. 'beast of burden' ('mare' in Lex Salica).

domestication of the horse (cf . the simi- Grk. t7T7ros, dial, also lkkos (but with
Ir- gerraim 'cut', gerr 'short'. Walde-P. poltro, Sp. potro, It. puledro (REW 6825) Norw. kubbe 'block, stump'.
1.605. The interchange started in country dis-
and VLat. pulldmen > Fr. poulain 5. Lith. kumelys, Lett, kumels, see
lar situation for 'wolf'), there is strong some unexplained phonetic features and
NIr. gillln (also 'eunuch'), prob. early tricts where the work horses on the farm (Gamillscheg 712. Bloch 2.174), Goth. under ChSl. konjl.
probability on other grounds that the 3.41,
taken as an Illyr. loanword by Kretsch- REW 4613.
were in fact the mares.
horse was at least partially domesticated mer, Glotta 22.120); Lat. equus (with
loanword fr. ME
geldyng, NE gelding, fula, OE fola, etc., the general Gmc. 6. ChSl. webe,, etc., the general Slavic
which were formerly also used for 'eu- Meillet, Arch, glott. it. 147 f.
in the IE and further that the
period, word, all fr. the same root as Grk. iravpos, word : Grk. fipk<t>os 'fetus, babe, young
fem. equa 'mare'); Ir. ech, Gall. *epo- in
nuch'. 4. Ir. lair, etym.? (Stokes 240 Lat. paucus 'little, few', Grk. ttcus, Lat. of an animal'. Walde-P. 1.689. Bruck-
use of the horse for drawing war chariots names Eporedia, etc. (W. ebol, Br. ebeul
and for riding came to western Asia and W.adfarch, cpd. of march 'horse, stal- *pldreks Alb. pele 'mare'). puer 'child', etc. Walde-P. 2.75 ner 666.
ON
:
f.
'colt'); jor (poet.), OE eoh 'war-
Hon' and ad-, like W. caseg, Br. kazeg, MW, OCorn.
Egypt through the medium of IE-speak- adfwl 'castrated bull', Feist 170 f. 7. Skt. kigora-, etym.?
horse' (Goth, aihwa-tundi 'bramble
ing peoples of Asia Minor. Schrader, bush',
W!th the depreciatory use of ad- as in cassec, perh. : OHG hengist, etc. Peder-
lit. 'horse-tooth'); Lith. (obs.) a <lfyw 'half
Reallex, 2.170 ff. alive', adfyd 'adversity', etc. sen 2.29. Loth, op. cit. 130.
For Celtic cf. also esva, asva 'mare'; Skt. agva-, Av., OPers.
4 - ON geldhestr, ME geldyng, NE 5. Dan. hoppe, orig. 'pacer' : hoppe
 172 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS ANIMALS ANIMALS
173
176
SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS 177

Ireland, otherwise lit.; now commonly Skt. rasabha-, deriv. of rasa- 'noise'
ME NE Lower Sorb, same imitative group
3.46 ASS, DONKEY applied to a person), orig. dialect or slang ra- 'howl', hence the 'brayer'. W. iar, Br., OCorn. yar 'hen', Ir. pultrie, poultry (fr. OFr. Sorb, pilo 'duckling', pile to the as Ir. cere

'pullet', outside connections? pouletrie : poule 'hen', etc.) is used as 'gosling', Lett, pile 'duck', Lith. pypti, 'hen', etc. (above, 3). Barth. 452.
Grk. ovos Goth. asilus Lith. asilas term, but precise orig. uncertain. NED Av. xara- (NPers. xar) : Skt. khara-
eirin
Pedersen 1.65. Stokes coll. for domestic fowls, but not limited Lat. plpare 'peep', etc., all of imitative Av. parodars 'cock' (ceremonial term),
NG yatSapos, ya'iSovpi ON asni Lett. ezelis s.v. 'harsh', also 'ass', 'mule', 'crow', etc.
Walde-P- 1-199.
yop.api Dan. wsel ChSl. osilii,
fr.
223.
to the genus Gallus. NED. s.v. poultry. orig. Oljinskij, KZ 43.178. Walde-P. cpd. of paro 'in front, before' and dards-
Lat. asinus Sw. dsna 5. Skt. gardabha-, deriv. of gardha- their harsh cries. Barth. 531.
SCr. osao, magarac
NIr. coileach, W. ceilog, Br. ~NEfowl, orig. 'bird' (3.65), now most- 2.70. 'see', hence lit. 'seeing ahead', that is,
asino, somaro OE assa, esol Boh. 'desire', grdh- 'be eager', hence the Av. kadwd- Ir. cailech,
It. osel 'she-ass', etym.? Barth. ly for domestic birds, esp. 'cock' or 'hen', Russ. cyplenok 'chicken', of imitative announcing the day. Barth. 859. On
Fr. ane ME asse Pol. osiol 'lascivious' beast. Walde-P. 1.614. 435. kilhog 'cock' : Grk. KaXkoi 'call', Lat.
Sp. asno, burro NE donkey, ass Russ. osel Skt. usa-kala- 'cock' (lit. but in U.S., at least, includes ducks, orig. the pair parodars and kahrkatas, cf.
cldmdre 'call',
Rum. asin, magar Du. ezel Skt. gardabha-, rasabha
Walde-P. geese, etc. 7. Skt, kukkuta- 'cock', kukkutl- 'hen', Benveniste, Studia Indo-Iranica, Ehren-
at dawn'), etc.
Ir. asan OHG esil Av. xara-, kadwa- 'crying
NE hen and chicken both used also of imitative orig., like MLat. coccus, gabe fiir W. Geiger, 219 ff.
NIr. asal MHG esel 1.443 ff. Stokes 73. Br. also kog fr.

W. asyn NHG esel

3.47 MULE Fr. coq.
generically, see above. etc. (above, 2). Av. kardtddqsus 'cock', cpd. of kardta-
Br. azen Skt, kxka-vdku- 'cock' (second part and adj. *dqsu- Skt. danc-
Grk. ri/xLovos Goth Lith. mulas, asile'nas
NIr. sicln, fr. NE chicken. 5. Lith. vista, Lett, vista 'hen', with
: 'knife' :

vac- 'voice'), Av. kahrkatas 'cock' (vul- 'bite', hence lit. 'biting with knives' with
The majority of the European words similar forms in other Semitic writings, NG yuouAdpi ON mull Lett. mulis W. cyw 'chicken' (also 'young bird', dim. Lith. vistytis, visciukas 'chicken',
Lat. mulus Dan. gar term), NPers. kark 'fowl', belonging reference to the spurs. Barth. 454.
for donkey' are derived, mostly
'ass, doubtless a word of Asiatic origin, pre- muldyr, mulasel ChSl. misku
and in North Wales 'the young of ani- perh. as orig. 'house bird' : Skt. vie-,
It. mulo Sw. muldsna SCr. mazga
through Latin, from some Asiatic name cise source uncertain. Hatzidakis Me<r. prob. Grk. kvos 'fetus', Skt. Grk. of/cos 'house', Lith. vies-pats 'lord'
Fr. mulet OE mul Boh. mezek mals'), :

for this animal, the appearance of which 2.560 with references. Sp. mulo ME mule Pol. mul cava- 'young of an animal', etc. (Walde- ('housemaster'), etc. Miihl.-Endz. 4.626.
Rum. catir NE mule Russ. but without W. cyw). G. S. Lith. gaidys, Lett, gailis Lith. giedo- 3.56 GOOSE
in Europe was relatively late. Other NG yonapi, fr. neut. of adj. yopiapis, Ir. mul Du. muilezel Skt.
mul, losak, isak
acvatara-
P. 1.365 ff., :

words reflect the function of the ass as Lane, Language 7.280. ti 'sing', ORuss. gajati 'crow', etc.
deriv. (suffix fr. Lat. -drius) of class. Grk. NIr. muil OHG mul Av Grk. xh" Goth. Lith. zasis
'beast of burden', or sometimes other yo/ios 'load'. Cf. It. samaro (below, 3),
W. mul MHG mul Br. ponsin 'chicken', fr. Fr. poussin. Walde-P. 1.527. Muhl-Endz. 1.585. NG XV"a ON gas Lett. zass

characteristics such as 'lascivious' or NG Br. mul NHG maultier, maulesel

Henry 226. Lett, calis, colitis 'chicken', etym.? Lat. anser Dan. gaas ChSl. *gqsi, gusi
dial. (5aoTay6(s), fiaarayovpi, and It. oca Sw. gds SCr. guska
'harsh braying'. Schrader, Reallex. OHG
(popTLKL 'donkey', fr. adjs. Paarayos ( : (Saa- Most words for 'mule' go back
of the Turk, katir 'mule'. Berneker 495. Lo- 4. Goth., OE hana, ON hard, 6. ChSl. kuru 'cock' (Cod. Zogr., etc.; Fr. oie ON 90s Boh. husa
1.271. Tafw 'carry') and tpopriKos ( (popriov ON for the distribution of ChSl. kuru, Sp. gausa, oca ME goos Pol. 9?s
ultimately, most of them through Lat. hano, etc. 'cock', with fern. hazna,
:

kotsch 1131. Rum. giscd NE goose Russ. gus'

1. Grk. 6vos (prob., see below), Lat. 'load'). G. Meyer, Alb. Etym. Wtb. 127. mulus, to non-IE sources. A few are 4. Lith. asilenas (neolog.), deriv. of OE henn, OHG
henna, hanin, etc., and kokotu, petelu, cf. Jagic, Entstehungs-
Ir. ged, giugrann Du. gans Skt. haiisa-
asinus, loanwords some Asiatic source,
fr. D. Georgacas, 'AA^S 51.71 ff.
derived from words for 'ass' or 'horse'. asilas 'ass'. generic (orig. coll.) ON hoens, Dan. gesch. 355), Boh., Pol., Russ. kur 'cock' NIr. ge OHG gans Av. ....
ultimately prob. the same word as Su- 3.somaro (usual word for 'donkey'
It. h#ns, Sw. hons, Du. hoen, OHG huon, (but less common than the following), W. gwydd MHG gans

merian ansu 'ass'. Schrader I.e. Er- Grk.

5. ChSl. misku etc., above, 2. Br. gwaz NHG gans
in parts of Italy; cf. R. A. Hall, Jr., Lan- 1. rinLovos, cpd. of 57/xt- 'half and NHG huhn, all Lat. canere, Ir. canim Boh., Pol., Russ. kura, ChSl., Russ.
Russ. losak losad' 'horse', Pol. losz-
:

nout-M. 79. Walde-H. 1.72 ff.

:

Boh. kufe, Pol. 1. IE *ghans-, prob. fr. the root seen tion to 'goose', parallel with that of Grk.
guage 19.136), like Fr. sommier, OE ovos 'ass'.
ak 'Tartar horse', of Turk. orig. (3.41). 'sing', etc. Here also Grk. -ni-Kavos' kurica 'hen', ChSl. kure.,
in Grk. x^ckoj, exavov 'yawn, gape', with 'bird' to 'hen' (3.51). Walde-H.
seamere, OHG saumari 'pack horse' or
•dpvis
Lat. asinus, or in part dim. asellus, is aXeKTpvuv (Hesych.). Walde-P. 1.351. kurcze 'chicken', prob. of imitative orig.
Russ. isak, Tartar isek
the source of the common European 'mule'), fr. late Lat. sagmdrius (> Byz.
2. Lat. mulus (*mughslo-?) : Grk. fr. 'ass', this
Falk-Torp 453. Feist 243 f. like Skt. kduti 'cries', etc. Walde-P. reference to the goose's characteristic 1.79. REW 826.
dial. pvxXos 'stallion-ass' (Hesych.), Alb. fr. Arm. es 'ass' (: Lat. asinus, etc.).
Berneker 650. squawk with wide open bill.Walde-P. Sp. gansa (with ganso 'gander'), fr.
words, the Romance, Celtic, Gmc. (ON aaypapios), deriv. of sagma, late sauma Berneker 438. Lokotsch 565. Sw. tupp 'cock', named from its 1.331 f.
mushk, late ChSl. misku, SCr. mazga, 1.536. Ernout-M. 56. Walde-H. 1.52. Goth. *gans = OHG gans, etc.
asm, Sw. asna fr. OFr. asne; Dan. cesel (> OE seam 'pack-horse load', etc.) fr.
Boh. mezek (Russ. mesk obs.) 'mule', all 6. Skt. agvatara- (with Iran, forms of 'crest, comb', by-form of topp 'top' : NE ChSl. kokotu (Cod. Mar.) Scr. kokot,
LG or HG; OE assa perh. Grk. aayfia 'packsaddle' aarrw 'pack'). Boh. kohout, Pol. kogut 'cock', with fern. Berneker 342. Rum. giscd, fr. Slavic (late ChSl.
fr. fr. Ir. (: similar orig., Pahl., NPers. astar, etc.; top, etc. Hellquist 1245 f
prob. fr. some Anatolian source. Walde- gqsika, SCr. guska, dim. of gqsl, above,
asan) and, through Gmc, the Balto- REW 7512. P. 2.311 Ernout-M. 640. Horn 86), fr. acva- 'horse' with suffix OE coc(c), etc. : MLat. coccus, etc. ChSl. kokosi, SCr. kokos, Pol. kokosz Grk. xyv, Dor. x&v; Lat. dnser (for

Slavic. Sp. burro, back-formation fr. borrico =

f.

-tara- as in vatsatara- 'calf that has been (above, 2). In U.S. cock is commonly 'hen' : MLat. coccus, OE cocc, etc. *hdnser) ;
(Ir. geis 'swan') ; ON gas, OE 1).
Hence most of the European words, NIr. W. gwydd, Br.
2. Grk. oras is prob. fr. the same It. brico 'ass, mule, old horse', Fr. bour- weaned' fr. vatsa- 'calf, in both cases replaced by rooster, for which roost-cock (above, 2) . Berneker 540 f gds, OHG gans, etc., general Gmc; Lith. 3. Ir. ged, ge,
some of the Gmc. now with the addition gwaz, fr. *gegdd- or the like Lith.
source as Lat. asinus, though the precise rique 'she-ass', fr. late Lat. burricus
of words for 'ass' or 'animal', as NHG
giving the force of 'something different, (cf. NED s.v.) is quotable earlier. ChSl. petelu, SCr. pijetao, Russ. zqsis, ChSl. *gqsi, (gusi), etc., general
gageti 'quack', MHG gdgen 'quack', etc.,
:

phonetic relation is obscure. The old 'small horse', this fr. burrus 'red'(?). not quite', hence 'kind of, sort of (horse, ON kjuklingr mostly ungi (rare; :
petuch (> Pol. pietuch) 'cock' : ChSl. Balto-Slavic (Slavic g fr. Gmc.?); Skt.
maultier, maulesel. all of imitative orig. Walde-P. 1.526.
view that it belongs with Lat. onus REW 1413. calf)'. Cf. Lat. mdtertera 'aunt' as orig. ungr 'young'), Dan. kylling, Sw. kyck- peti 'sing'. Bruckner 404. hansa- (also 'swan', etc.).
Ir. giugrann, likewise of imitative
'load, burden' (cf. NG yop.api, It. soma- Rum. magar, Alb. magar (beside 3. Rum. catir, like Bulg. katur, fr. 'a kind of mother'. ling, OE cicen, NE chicken, Du. kuiken, ChSl. putenicl 'young bird', dim. of
2. It., Sp. oca, Fr. oie, fr. late Lat, orig., either with the preceding or with
ro, below) has recently been revived by gomar), SCr. magarac, with transposition NHG kiichlein, the most widespread puta 'bird' (3.64), also 'chicken' like
auca, a back-formation fr. avicula, aucu- Lat. gingrlre 'quack', etc. Walde-P.
voaaLov which renders (Mt. 23.37).
Grogoire, Byzantion 13.288 ff. fr. NG youapi(l), or loanword fr. un- Gmc. words for 'chicken', derivs. of it
la, dim. of avis 'bird', with specializa- 1.526, 592.
words belonging with MLat. coccus, Boh. slepice 'hen' (similar forms in
NG yaldapos, yai8a.pt., yaibovpi, fr. known source. G. Meyer, Alb. Etym. etc.

(above, 2). Polabian), deriv. of slepy 'blind' (4.97),

ya'ibapiov occurring in pap. of the 6th to Wtb. 253. Berneker 2.2. Tiktin 939.
8th cent, a.d., parallel to a gaydor in a 4. NE donkey, replacing ass in com-
OHG huonichlin, MHG huonlin, based on the hen's blinking eyes?

4th cent. Talmudic text, with somewhat mon use (ass for the animal still used in
hiienel, NHG huhnchen 'chicken', dims. Miklosich 307.
of OHG huon, NHG huhn. SCr., Bulg. pile 'chicken' : Upper

174 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS ANIMALS 175 178 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS ANIMALS 179

3.51 3.52
Grk. 6pvis 'bird' (3.64), in Att, also 'crier' (like the Gmc. words, etc.) fr.
The dog the earliest and most wide- OE docga (once, in a gloss), ME
3.53 3.54 3.55 is 5.

HEN, CHICKEN the usual word for the 'cock' or 'hen' *galso- ChSl. glasu 'voice', OE callian 3.57 DUCK NE
COCK CAPON HEN CHICKEN
Hence NG opvida 'hen',
(6) :

spread of all domestic animals. Evidence dogge, dog, orig. unknown. Dis-
(77). still the 'call', etc. Walde-P. 1.538, Ernout-M. Grk. vrjaaa Goth. Lith. antis
places hound as the generic term, the
(Generic) of its domestication goes back at least to
common word in some regions. 409 f. Walde-H. 1.580 f. (but for Grk. NG ird-rrxia ON gnd Lett. pile
Lat. anas and the earliest neolithic period, and from latter being specialized to 'hunting dog',
Grk. aXtKTopis, aXeKTpvcov, 6 opvis ahtKTOpii, 7] bpvidiov, vtocrcrlov Dan. ChSl. qty
Grk. dim.
opvis opvis
bpvidiov, of opvis, 'small KaXais, see above). It. anatra Sw. and SCr. patka, raca, utva neolithic times on the dog was common esp. 'foxhound'. NED s.v. dog, sb.
NG irovXi KOKKOpaS, TTtTtLVOS Kairojvi opvida, KOTTO. TTOvXl, KOTTO- bird', later also 'chicken'. Hence fern, gallina 'hen' (> It., Sp. Fr. canard OE ened (duce) Boh. kachna
throughout Europe, Asia (whence it was 6. ChSl. pisu, etc., the general Slavic
irovXo Grk. dial. /caXats 'hen' and 'cock' gallina, OFr. geline, Rum. gaina, etc.
Sp. anade, pato ME ducke, (h)ende Pol. kaczka
Walde-P.
Lat. gallina gallus capo Rum. ra(& NE duck Russ. utka brought to America) and Egypt. Cf. word, etym. wholly dub. 2.9.

It. polio gallo cappone

gallina
gallina
pullus
pulcino
(IG 4.914), prob. fr. *KaXa F is : KaXka REW 3661). Ir. lacha Du. eend Skt. «... Ebert, Reallex. and Schrader, Reallex. Osthoff, Parerga 265 ff. (as orig. 'herd
Fr. poule coq chapon poule poulet, poussin 'call' (cf. Ir. cailech 'cock', below, 3). Lat. pullus 'young of an animal', esp. NIr. lacha OHG anut Av.
s.v. Hund. Hence familiarity with the dog', a deriv. of IE *peku).
Sp. gallina gallo capon gallina polio, polluelo Bechtel, Gr. Dial. 2.510. 'chicken', fr. the same root as Grk. 7rwAos,
W. huryad MHG ant
Of the preceding
Ruin. gaina cocos clapon gaina puiu de gaina Br. houad NHG ente dog in the IE period could be taken for Note on 'bitch'.
Grk. veoaaos 'young bird' (deriv. of Goth, fula 'foal' (3.45), Grk. 7ra0pos, Lat,
Ir. cere cailech cere granted, even without the confirmatory words, Grk. kvwv, Lat. canis, and some-
NIr. cearc coileach cabun cearc sicln veos 'young'), dim. veocrcrlov, vooaiov, paucus 'little, few', Grk. 7rcus, Lat. puer 1. IE *andti-, Walde-P. Rum. ra[d, fr. Slavic, SCr. raca,
*nti-. 1.60. etc. evidence of an IE word for 'dog'. times others were used of the male and
W. capwrn may
cyw be used of the domestic 'chick, Walde-H. 1.44. REW
iar ceilog capwllt, iar Walde-P. 1.75 Ernout-
'child', etc. ff. Ernout-M. 48. (below, 7). 1. IE *k~uon-, k~un-, root connection female dog, without distinction except
Br. yar kilhog, kog kabon yar ponsin
chicken' as NT, Mt. 23, 37; veorrls M. 822 f. 439. 4. NIr. lacha, etym.?
Goth. hana Ir., much disputed and dub. Walde-P. as shown by the gender of the agreeing
ON h ns hard hcena ungi, kjuklingr Aristot. is 'young hen'. Hence It. polio 'fowl', Sp. polio Grk. vrjaaa (Att. vr\rra, Boeot. vaaaa) W.
hwyad, hwyaden, Br. houad, 1.465 ff. Ernout-M. 142 f. Walde-H. word. But for the female 'bitch' there
Dan. ltdns hane kapun hine kylling NG irov\i 'chicken' and generic, also, 'chicken'; fr. new fern, forms Sp. polla Lat. anas, gen. (anitis and) anatis ( > It, OCorn. hoet, etym. dub. Pedersen 1.55 f. 1.152f. Feist 276. are usually special terms. Some of these
Sw. hons tupp, hane kapun hbna kyckling
but in this case secondarily, 'bird' 'pullet', Fr. poule 'hen'; and the various anatra, Sp. anade, OFr. one); ON Walde-P. 1.21.
OE hana, coc(c) capun henn cicen gnd, Grk. Kviov; Lat. canis (phonetic de- are simply new fem. forms of words for
ME cocke capon henne chicken (3.64), fr. late Grk. wovXXLov (opvidoirovX- derivs., It. pulcino, Fr. poulet, poussin, OE ened, OHG anut, etc., general Gmc; 5. OE duce (rare), ME ducke, NE velopment peculiar, but connection not 'dog', as NG o-KvXa, VLat, *cania (> It.
NE hen, chicken cock (U.S. rooster) capon hen chicken Xiov 'chicken' in pap. of 6th or 7th cent. etc., only partially listed under 'chick- Lith. antis; ChSl. qty, SCr. utva, Russ. duck, the vb. OE *ducan, NE duck
Du. hoen haan kapoen hen kuiken
fr. :
to be questioned), whence It. cane, Fr. cagna, MFr. caigne, Fr. chienne), Sp.
OHG huon hano cappo henna, hanln huonichlin
a.d.; Byz. irovWlov common), loanword en'. REW 6828, 6818a, 6820, 6826. utka; (Skt. dti- a kind of water bird). OHG tuhhan, NHG tauchen, etc. 'dive, chien, Sp. can (now mostly obs.), Rum. perra, Br. kiez, Sw. hynda, NHG hiindin,
MHG huon han, hane kappe, kappun henne huonlin, hiienel fr. Lat. pullus 'chicken' (below, 2). MLat, coccus, Fr. ON kokkr
coq,
2. NG dip'. NED s.v. duck, sb. dine; Ir. cu (NIr. 'hound'), W. ci, Br. Skt. cunl-, also SCr. kucka (fr. kucak, a
NHG huhn hahn kapaun henne huhnchen, Hence also new dim. ttovXciki 'chicken' (rare), OE coc(c), ME cocke, NE cock, ir ainria, imitative like It.
SCr. pile 'chicken',
kiichlein papero 'gosling', Sp. parpar 'quack'. 6. Lett, pile : etc. ki; Goth, hunds, OE hund, etc., gener- less common word for 'dog', based on a
but mostly as endearing term 'darling'. ChSl. kokotu, etc. (below, 6), Skt. kuk-
Lith. vista gaidys romytas gaidys vista vistytis, visciu- (3.55). al Gmc; Lith. suo, Lett, suns, OPruss. calling cry. Berneker 636 f.). Many
kas NG KOKKopas 'cock', a blend of Grk. kuta- 'cock', a group of imitative orig. Fr. canard, fern, cane, the latter a
3.
7. SCr. patka Sp. pato, : etc. (above, 3). sunis (Pol., Russ. suka 'bitch' here?); more are quite unrelated. Rum. ca{ea,
Lett. vista gailis ramits gailis vista calis, colitis KopKopa' (Heysch.) belonging with Lat, blend of OFr. ane (above, 1) with an imi-
opvis reflecting cries like Grk. kokkv, SCr., raca (> Rum. ratp), Alb. rose, 'female puppy' (REW
ChSl. kuru, kokotu, petelu kokosl kur$, putenicl Skt. gvan-, Av. span-, Median 0-ira.K.a fr. Lat. catella
SCr. kokos pijetao, kokot kopun kokos pile
Ir. cere, etc. (below, 3) and a *kokkos coco. Walde-P. 1.455 ff. tative syllable. REW 4671a. etc., like NHG dial, rdtsche, of imitative (Hdt.), and, fr. an Iran, form like the 1763). ON bikkja, Norw. bikje, Sw. dial.
belonging with MLat. coccus, Rum. cocoq 'cock', loanword Slavic, Sp. pato, pata, like SCr. patka 'duck',
Boh.
Pol.
slepice,kure
kura, kokosz
kohout
kogut, pietuch
kapoun
kaplon
slepice
kura, kokosz
kufe
kurcze
etc. (be- fr. orig. G. Meyer, Alb. Etym. Wtb. 368. last, Russ. sobaka; Arm. sun; Toeh. bicka, OE bicce, ME bicche, NE bitch,
low, 2). SCr. kokos 'hen', etc. (below, 6). Alb. pate 'goose', NPers. bat 'duck', etc., Spr. 49.111
Rohlfs, Z. frz. f.
ku, ku. etym. dub., perh. Skt. bhaga- 'cunnus'
Russ. kura petuch kaplun kurica :

Skt. kukkuta-, kfkavaku- kukkutl-

cyplenok
NG irereivos 'cock', sb. use of old Lat, cdpus (Varro), usually capo, aU of imitative orig. (calling cry?). Boh. kachna, Pol. kaczka : Boh. 2. NG ckvXL, fr. dim. form of late (Walde-P. 2.148. Falk-Torp 72). OE
Av. .... parodars, kahrkatas, Ttreivos 'winged', like irtTtivov 'bird' -onis 'capon' : ChSl. skopiti 'castrate', REW 6301. G. Meyer, Alb. Etym. kachati, Lith. kagenti 'quack', imitative. <tkvX(X)os, (anvXXoV rr)v Kvva Xkyovaiv, tife, Du. teef, MLG teve (> Dan. tocve)
kardtodqsus (3.64). etc. (3.14). Ernout-M. 151. Walde-H. Wtb. 324. Rohlfs, Z. frz. Spr. 49.108 f. Berneker 465. Hesych.) =
Grk. <TKvXa% 'whelp, puppy', etym. dub. (Falk-Torp. 1313. Franck-
NG Korra 'hen', fern, of kottos- opvis 1.161.
sometimes simply 'dog', for which see v. W. 690). OHG zdha, MHG zohe,
These are most conven-
3.51-3.55. The majority of the terms are con-
(Heysch.) with reference to the
this Hence the words listed under 'ca-
iently discussed together. The words nected with words meaning 'sing, cry
cock's comb kottLs 'head',
all
3.612. NHG dial, zope, zauche, perh. as orig.
ttdokottls pon', except the Baltic (where is ex-
entered as generic are mostly those for out', etc., or are of imitative origin, re-
:
it
3. Sp. perro, orig. unknown (Iberi- 'bearer' : OHG ziohan 'draw, nourish'
'mane'. Cf. Hesych. (s.v. irpoKorra) ou pressed as 'castrated cock'; Lith. kap- 3.61 DOG an?). REW 6449. (Walde-P. 1.781. Falk-Torp. 1297).
the much more numerous female, the flecting the characteristic cries. Some aXeKTpvovres kottoI 5ta tov kirl rfj Ke<paXfj lunas fr. Pol. quoted in ankaplon is Grk. KVUV Goth. hunds suo
Lith. 4. Ir. matad, NIr. madadh, madradh Lith. kale Ir. cuilen 'puppy', etc.
'hen', in a few cases those for the young, are in origin words for 'bird' or 'young
X6<pov. Kukules, quoted in Glotta 5.285. old Lith. dictionary; Lett, kapauns in
NG (TKv\i ON hundr Lett. suns
:

the 'chicken'. Thus NE hen and chicken an animal'. Lat. etym.? Macbain 238. (3.612). Among others, either of imi-
of
Here also NG kottottovXo, kottotovXi Drawneek, but not in Miihl.-Endz.). It It.
canis
cane
Dan. hund ChSl. pisu
NIr. gadhar, fr. ON gagarr 'dog', the tative orig. or obscure, are Fr. lice (now
are both used generically, with varying 1. Grk. aXeKTpvwv, orig. a personal Sw. hund SCr. pas
'chicken'. was as an article of the Roman table that Fr.
ON
local usage (in New England one used name (Horn. 'AXeKrpvwv aXefa 'ward Sp.
chien OE hund (docga) Boh. pes latter : ON gaga 'mock', Lith. gageti obs. or dial.), Br. gart, tlk, Norw.,
:

2. Lat, gallus 'cock' (> It,, Sp. the capon spread over Europe.
Rum.
perro {can) ME hound, dogge Pol. pies
'quack', etc. Macbain 238. Marstran- Sw. dial, tik, Lett, kun'a, Boh. cubka,
to keep hens, but now generally in U.S., off'), then applied (cf. Fr. renard 'fox', dine NE dog Russ. sobaka (pes)
gallo), etym. disputed. Perh. orig. 'Gal- 3. Ir. cere, NIr. cearc 'hen' Grk. Ir.
Russ. suka (see above,
:

chickens, chicken farm) Only occasion- . etc.) to (at first the fighting) 'cock', cu, matad Du. hond Skt. cvan- der, Bidrag 158. Falk-Torp 302. Pol., 1).
lic' (cf. Grk. Ilepcrt/cos and Mfjdos for Kepnis, KepKa^, nopnopa, etc. (Hesych., as NIr. madra{dh), gadhar OHG hunt Av. span-
ally is there a distinctively generic word, secondarily, also 'hen'. Walde-P. 1.89. W.
'cock'), on the assumption that the names of birds), Skt. krkara- 'a kind of ci MHG hunt
as NHG huhn, in common use. Some Also aKtKTup 'cock', and reg. fern.
Romans became acquainted with the partridge', Lith. karkti, kirkti, 'croak,
Br. ki NHG hund
of the words listed under 'chicken' are aXtKTopis 'hen', freq. in Aristot. (where
cock from Gaul, where it was brought cackle', etc., all of imitative orig.
used mainly of the very young 'chick'. also generic to t&v aXeicTopibuv yevos).
by the Phoenicians; or, as a native word, Walde-P. 1.413 ff. Pedersen 1.126.
 180 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS
ANIMALS 181 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS ANIMALS 185
184
3.612 PUPPY hvellr 'making a shrill sound'. Falk- Du. jong, NHG
jung 'young', adj. and
WOLF
Grk. Goth. . . .
Lith. sunytis
Torp 437. These words, like Lat. catu- sb., for the young of other animals. 3.65 FISH 3.71
NG (TKvXaKL, KOVTafil ON hvelpr Lett. sunitis lus, were used for the young of the dog Lith. sunytis, Lett, sunitis dims,
5. Goth, fisks Lith. zuvis Grk. \VK0S Goth. wulfs Lith. vilkas
of x0w
Lat. catulus, catellus Dan. hvalp ChSl. stene and many other animals. Cf. NED s.v. Grk. l

f &P
ON fiskr Lett. zivs NG \vKOS ON ulfr, vargr Lett. vilks
It. cagnuolo Sw. the words for 'dog'. NG l

Fr. petit chien OE

valp
hwelp
SCr. stene
whelp, sb. ChSl. Lat. P wm .
Dan.
Sw.
fisk ChSl.
SCr.
ryba
riba
Lat. lupus Dan. ulv ChSl.
SCr.
vlukU
vuk
Boh. stene 6. sten§, stenlcl, SCr. stene pesce fisk It. lupo Sw. varg, ulv
Sp. cachorro, perrillo ME whelpe Pol. szezenie NE whelp is now replaced in common Boh.
It.
poisson OE fisc Boh. ryba
Fr. loup OE wulf Boh. vlk
Rum. ca{el NE puppy (whelp) Russ. slenok
stene, Pol. szezenie, Russ. scenok, Yr
P ez
ME fisch Pol. ryba
Sp. ME wolf Pol. wilk
use by puppy (orig. 'toy dog', fr. Fr. prob. {*sken beside *ken-) W. cenau Sp' NE fish Russ. ryba
lobo
Ir. cuilen Du. jonge hond :
Rum. 1*i le
,

Du. matsya Rum. lup NE wolf Russ. volk

NIr. coilean OHG welf poupee, Lat. pupa 'doll'; NED s.v.) in cano (above, 3) and Skt. kanlna- lose
visch Skt.
vrka-
Ir. jr OHG Av. masya- Ir. fael, brech, cu allaid Du. wolf Skt.
W. cenau (colwyn) MHG welf the case of dogs, and by cub (: Dan. 'young', Grk. kclivos 'new', etc. Walde-
NIr. ias9
pysgodyn
,
MHG
fisc
visch NIr. cu allaidh, faol(chu), OHG wolf Av. vdhrka-
Br. kolen-ki NHG junger hund
kubbe 'block, stump'; Falk-Torp 430) in
W. NHG fisch mactlre MHG wolf
P. 1.398. Osthoff, Parerga 268 P esk
Many of the words listed are applied Lat. catulus (used for the the case of foxes, lions, tigers, wolves,
f. Other- Br.
W. blaidd NHG wolf
2. young of wise Bruckner 543. These words were Lith. zuvis, Lett, zivs, 6\pov 'dainty', at Athens especially 'fish Br. bldz
not only to the 'puppy' but also to the 1 Grk. ixdvsy
the dog and many other animals, as while calf (3.24) is applied not only to formerly used also for the young of other jukn, root connec- food' irovriuv Eur.). 6\papiov
OPruss. suckis, Arm.
(cf. 6\J/uv
young of other animals, and in this con- lion, tiger, wolf, etc., even serpent), dim. the young of any bovine animal (bison, NT 1. IE *wlk w o- and *luk w o-. Here be- NIr. mactlre, lit. 'son of the land', like
animals, 'lion's cub', etc., but except as Walde-P. 1.664. for 'fish' as food in in Jn. (6.9, 11; o

nection be convenient to notice tion? the popular phrases with mac

many
it will catellus (> Rum. ca{el, Olt. etc.),but also to that of various large but for fish in the long all the words listed except the Cel-
catello, 'puppy' are now replaced either by Lat. piscis, Ir. lasc, NIr. iasg, 21.9, 10, 13; ixdts
some of the other terms used for the OFr. chael, Fr. cheau now obs.), perh. :
animals, as the moose, elephant, whale. words for 'young', as sbs. SCr. mlado,
2.
etc., all the Gmc. words, sea 21.6, the other gospels only
9, 11; in
tic and the ON vargr, Sw. varg. Lat. (Dinneen s.v.) but here without any ob-
young ON Goth fisk,
of various wild animals (those hadna 'young goat, kid', Russ. Du. jonge hond, junger hund, NHG Boh. mldde, or by dim. forms of the ani-
root connection?
Walde-P. 2.11. Po- ixOvs in both senses) and often in the
lupus is a loanword fr. a rural dialect, vious point to the special application.
for the young of domestic animals al- kotit'sja, Pol. kocic si§, etc. now the usual term for 'puppy' (in place like Lat. bos. Walde-P. 1.316 f. W. blaidd, Br. bleiz = Ir. bled 'sea
'give birth mal's names, e.g. Russ. I'venok, Pol. 54.307. Cuny, Melanges
KZ pap. The definite extension to the living
ready have been noted under 'calf, korny, monster, but etym.?
whale', Stokes
to young' (of various 'animals'; cf. of the old welp, welf), and so in general Iwiatko, 'lion's cub'. fish is later.
Ernout-M. 588. Walde-H. 1.836 f.

'lamb', etc.). These can always be de- Glotz, 268 f 188. Henry 37. Against connection
Berneker 589 f.). Walde-P. 1.338 f. the Slavic 2. Ir. fael, NIr. faol, also faolchu
From Lat. piscis all the Romance 4. ChSl. ryba, etc., all
noted by words for 'young' or 'little', Walde-H. 1.183. Osthoff, Parerga 250. (with cu 'dog'), etym.? Walde-P. 1.213. with Lat. Walde-H. 1.100.
bellua, cf.
whence words, etym.?
words, also W. pysg (old
coll.,
adj. or sb., and this is the usual method REW 1763. Wartburg 2.496 ff. 5. Skt. matsya-, Av. masya-, fr. an
Ir. brech (K. Meyer, Contrib. 252; 3. ON vargr, Sw., Norw. varg OE :

3.62 CAT pysgod with new sg. pysgodyn),

in some languages where the old special Lat. fetus (used for the young of
pi.
NIr. breach in place names), etym.? wearg, OHG warg 'villain, criminal', etc.
Grk. cueXoupos, alXovpos Corn, pise, Br. pesk.
IE *mad- 'be wet' in Grk. p.ahau, Lat.
terms have been lost, e.g. Fr. petit, le various animals), fr. the same root as Goth. Lith. kate Ir. cu allaid, NIr. also madradh al- Walde-P. 1.273. Falk-Torp 1354. Hell-
NG dim. of madere, etc.? Walde-P. 2.230.
petit, NHG jung, das junge. Or dim. in femina 'woman',
yara ON kgttr Lett. kak'is, kak'e 3. NG ^api, fr. Grk. b\l/apiov
laidh, both lit. 'wild dog'. quist 1314 f.
felare 'suck', etc., Lat. feles Dan. kat ChSl. kotiika
forms of the animal names may be pre- IE *dhe(i)- 'suck' Ernout-M. It. gatto Sw. katt SCr.
(5.16). macka
ferred.
354 f. Walde-H. 1.490.
Fr. chat OE catte, catt Boh. kocka 3.66 FISHERMAN
1. Grk. cr/ci/Xa£, NG ovcuXa/a, Ir. cuilen,
Sp. gato ME cat Pol. kot
It. cagnuolo, fr. cagna 'bitch'. Rum. pisicd NE cat Russ. koska a\itvs Goth, fiskja Lith. zvejys 3.72 LION
NIr. coilean, W. (obs.) colwyn, OCorn. Fr. petit chien, and so in general petit
Ir. catt Du. kat
Grk.
ON fiskimaUr, fiskikarl Lett. zvejnieks, zvejs
coloin NIr. cat OHG kazza
Skt. m&rjara-, bidala NG xf/apas
Dan. fisker ChSl. rybari Grk. Xecov Goth. Lith. liutas, levas
(gl. catulus), Br. kolen (only in Av. piscd'.or
'little' adj. and sb. for the young of other Lat.
NG ON lauva
cpds. like kolen-ki 'puppy', etc.), beside
W. cath MHG katze It. pescator Sw. fiskare SCr. ribar \eo)v, \iovrapi leo, leon Lett.
animals. Br. kaz NHG katze Fr. pecheur OE fiscere Boh. rybdf Lat. led Dan. Uve ChSl. llvti

Lith. kale 'bitch', Alb. kulish 'puppy' ME fissher Pol. rybak Sw. lejon SCr. lav
Sp. cachorro, of Basque orig. REW Sp.
Rum.
pescador
pescar NE fisherman Russ. rybak, rybolov
It.
Fr.
leone
lion OE leo Boh. lev
(keliis inG. Meyer, Alb. Etym. Wtb.), In marked contrast to the prehistoric kdivarta-, dhivara-,
5959a. Diez 435. Buttmann, and J. Schmidt, KZ 32.324. Ir. iascach Du.
OHG
visscher Skt.
matsyajivat-, etc. Sp. leon ME lioun Pol. lew
all prob. belonging together, but root and general domestication of the dog, iascaire fiscdri
NE Russ.
Sp. perrillo, dim. of perro 'dog'. Otherwise Walde-P. 1.287, Boisacq 22. NIr.
MHG vischare
Rum. leu lion lev

connection? Walde-P. 1.445 f. Peder- W. pysgotwr Du. leeuw Skt. sinha-

the domestic cat was relatively late and The word is used in Hdt. 2.66 with pisketaer NHG fischer Ir. leo

sen 1.104. Osthoff, Parerga 274

3. Ir. cuilen, etc., above, 1.
for a long time only local. It appears in
Br.
NIr. leomhan OHG leo, Ho, lewo Av. • > • <

ff.
W. cenau, ceneu 'puppy' and
reference to the Egyptian cat, but else-
Nearly the words for 'fisherman' zvejys, ChSl. rybari, etc. W. Hew MHG lewe, louwo
Words of this group, though mostly 'lion's,
Egypt from about 2000 B.C., and hence where it refers to some native small ani-
all
Br. leon NHG lowe
wolf's cub', etc. with Ir. cano 'wolf's cub' are derivatives of the words for 'fish' Exceptions are:
'puppy', are also used for the young of became known to the Greeks and Ro- mal, weasel, ferret, or marten, similar aXs 'sea' and in Homer
Skt. kanina- 'young', Grk. naivos 'new' through the corresponding verbs, Grk. dXi«us, fr.
The European words (except Lith. and fr. the latter (Pol. or Russ.) the
other animals, e.g. Grk. <tkv\o.£ for the
:

mans. But it was not a familiar house- (2.65) 1.

young of the fox, weasel, dolphin, bear. (14.13, 14.14), also prob. ChSl. stene., etc.
to the YaX?7 or Utls, as clearly in Aris-
or in some cases compounds, like NE also 'sailor'. But NG pop. i£apas 'fisher-
liutas) go back by a series of borrowings, Lith. levas, while Lett, lauva is fr. MLG
hold animal in the classical period, and toph. Ach. 879. As domestic cat evi-
Grk. (below, 6). Walde-P. 1.398. Pedersen fisherman which has displaced fisher in man' and 'fishmonger', fr. \papi 'fish'.
through the medium of Lat. led, to Grk. louwe. Walde-H. 1.785.
aKv/dvos (etym.?), esp. the 'lion's only after the beginning of our era did it
1.121.
dently in Aristot. HA 540 a 10, Plut.
current use, Russ. rybolov 'fish-catcher'. Skt., beside occasional matsya-jlvat-
which is probably itself a loanword 2. Lith. liutas, fr. Russ. ljutyj
cub' (Horn. +), is also used for the become common and spread over Eu- Xewv,
Mor. 2.144c, and later, until the word lit. 'one who makes a living from fish',
young of the fox, wolf, bear, and ele- 4. ON hvelpr, Dan. hvalp, Sw. valp, rope, together with its general Euro- Thus Lat. piscator (> Romance fr. some pre-Greek source. The devel- 'fierce'. Berneker 756, 759.
was replaced by /cdrra, quotable from matsya-bandha- (bandh- 'bind, catch'),
phant (cf. Aristot. HA 511 b 30, 578 a 22, OE hwelp, ME whelpe, NE whelp (now pean name. words, except Rum. pescar, fr. Lat. opment Gmc. M-forms, as OHG
of the 3. Skt. sinha-, without outside con-
6th cent. a.d. more commonly
for the last two). piscdrius 'fishmonger', favored by the and mdtsyika- (Pan.),
lewo, NHG lowe (>Dan. l<j>ve), is ob- nection unless Arm. inj 'leopard'.
Du. welp (now esp. 'lion's cub'),
arch.), 1. Grk. aleXovpos, ai'Xoupos, prob., as 2. Lat. feles, possibly W. beleu 'mar- kdivarta-, prob. orig. a term of oppro-
:

NG kovtcl(3i, fr. KovToi 'stupid, silly' OHG-NHG welf (now obs. or arch, re- lit. 'wavy-tail', cpd. of cuoXos 'quick ten'. Walde-P. 2.177. Walde-H. 1.474.
suffix of the Slavic word, ChSl. rybari, scure. From such come the Slavic forms Walde-P. 2.508.
iascach, NIr. iascaire, Goth. brium (cf. kev- 'serve' Dhatup.), and
(17.22). vival) : OE hwelan 'roar, bellow', ON moving' and ovpd 'tail'. So Et. Mag., In Plaut. Rud. 3.4.43 'mouser', prob.
etc.), Ir.

fiskja, OE fiscere, OHG fiscdri, Lith. dhivara-, prob. : dhlvan- 'skilful'.

182 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS

ANIMALS 183 186 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS ANIMALS 187
marten or ferret, as in Varro. Used for Russ. koska; but Pol. kot masc. and ge-
'cat' in Cic. with reference to Egypt and 3.64 BIRD 3. Ir. sinnach, NIr. sionnach, etym.? Gmc. word. prob. : Skt. puccha- 'tail'.
neric, fern, kotka).
3.73 BEAR NIr. also mada (or madra) ruadh, lit. Walde-P. 2.82. Falk-Torp 281. Feist
later (Pliny, etc.) common, until its dis- 4. Rum. pisicd, deriv. of pis a call- Grk. OpWJ, TCTrjVOV, TTtTitvSv Goth. fugls Lith. paukstis Grk. O.pKTO'i Goth. Lith. lokys, meska
placement by cattus. NG irouXi ON NG ON lads
'red dog'. 144. Cf. Sp. raposa and W. llwynog.
word for cats similar to Lith. puz, LG fugl Lett. putns apKovSa bjqrn Lett.

3. Late Lat. (4th cent, a.d.) cattus, puus, Du. poes, NE puss. Cf. the use
Lat.
It.
avis Dan. fugl ChSl. puta, putica Lat. UTSUS Dan. bjifnrn ChSl. medvedl W. cadno, etym.? ON refr (masc), Dan. Sw. rdv, ra;v,
uccello Sw. fdgel orso Sw. bjbrn SCr. medvjed
catta, gattus, in Grk. form Karros, narra, NE puss,
SCr. (p)tica It.
W. llwynog, deriv. of llwyn 'bush' perh. as 'red' ON jarpr 'brown ',OE
of pussy as a common noun. Fr. oiseau OE fugol Boh. ptdk Fr. ours OE bera Boh. medved
:

ME (like draenog 'hedgehog' draen

yaTTos, of dub. orig. Ernout-M. 163. 5. Lett, kak'is, kak'e, loanword?
Sp. ave, pdjaro fowl, brid Pol. ptak Sp. oso ME bere Pol. niedzwiedz
fr. eorp 'darkish', etc. Walde-P. 1.146.

Walde-H. 1.182 f. Hence (or from the

Rum. pasdre NE bird Russ. ptica Rum. urs NE bear Russ. medved 'thorn'), with reference to the bushy Falk-Torp 93 1 Hellquist 871.
Miihl.-Endz. 2.139. Ir. en Du.
.

vogel Skt. vi-, paksin- Ir. mathgamain

art, Du. beer Skt. rksa- tail.
same source), with variation of init. SCr. macka, Boh. macka (obs.),
6. NIr. ean OHG fogal Av. maraya- NIr. mathghamhaim OHG bero Av. arsa-
c/g and medial tt/t, nearly all the Eu- orig. a pet-name form of Maria, like
W. aderyn, edn MHG vogel
vi-,
W. arth MHG ber
4. Goth, fauho (fern.), ON foa (fem.), 5. ChSl. lisu, etc., the general Slavic

ropean words. These are listed in the NHG Mieze, Mies also used for
Br. labous, evn NHG vogel Br. ourz NHG bar OE fox, OHG fuhs, etc., the usual word, etym.? Berneker 724.
'cat'
forms that are commonly used generi- (Weigand-H. s.v.), NE Malkin, pet- Grk. opvis (in Att. mostly the do-
1. OE lopystre
1. IE ^k^o-, possibly as the 'destroy- the general Gmc. word : Lith. beras
'lobster'. Ernault, Glos-
cally, whether the masculines, as the name form of Matilda, used for 'cat' mestic 'cock' or 'hen', 3.51) er' (of beehives) Skt. raksas- 'harm, in- 'brown', OE brun 'brown', etc.

Romance
Goth, ara, : saire 353. Henry 177. (Not in Loth,
:

Falk-Torp
3.75 DEER
(Fr. chat, It. gatto, Sp. gato, (NED s.v. 5), also Gray-Malkin Lith. erelis 'eagle', etc., prob. as 'quickly Mots lat.)
jury.' Walde-P. 1.322. Benveniste, Walde-P. 1.166. 77.
with BSL Grk. <IXa<£os Goth. Lith. elnis, briedis
fern, chatte, gatta, gala), and the (Shaks.), Grimalkin (NED s.v.). The moving' the root *er- in Grk. opvvp.i
fr. 38.141.
4. Goth OE fugol, 4. Lith. lokys, Lett. Idcis, OPruss. NG 2Xa<£os, (e)Xa0i ON hjqrtr Lett. alnis, briedis
Scandinavian (ON kgttr, Dan. kat, Sw. masculines, SCr. macek, Boh. macek, 'set in motion', Lat. orlrl 'rise', Skt. r-
fugls, etc., general Grk. iipKTOs, NG pop. apuovba; Lat.
Hldkis, this perh. as 'hairy, Lat. cervus Dan. hjort ChSl. jelenl
katt, with fern. ON ketta, Norw., Sw.
Gmc, etym. disputed. Perh. : Lith. ursus, whence the Romance forms, also
clokis, all fr.
Sw. hjort SCr. jelen
are, of course, by this view formed sec- 'move, rise', etc. Walde-P. 1.135. It. cervo
paukstis 'bird' (below, 5); or with dis- shaggy' : SCr. dlaka 'hair'. Bruckner, OE Boh.
katta), or the feminines as NG yara, the ondarily to the feminines. Berneker 2.1. Grk. TT-qvov, irereLvov NT Corn, ors, MBr. urs (Br. ourz = Fr.); Fr. cerf heorot jelen
(in reg. tA
sim. fr. Gmc. *flug-la- OHG KZ46, 207. Miihl.-Endz. 2.434. Other- Sp. dervo ME hert, dere Pol. jelen
West Gmc. (OE catte, OHG kazza, NHG 7. Skt. marjara- : mrj- 'wipe, clean'. irtTtLva 'birds', not opvides) sb. use of
fliugan, :
Ir. art, W. arth (Pedersen 1.89); Skt. Rum. cerb NE deer (hart) Russ. olen
katze,with masc. kater) and Balto-Slavic
OE fleogan 'fly'. Walde-P. 2.76. Feist rksa-, Av. arsa-.
wise Meillet, Ling. hist. 284.
oss (sed, seg) Du. hert Skt. mrga-, harina etc.
Skt. bidala-, prob. from a non- tttvvos, tt€T€lv6s 'winged', fr. root of Lith. meska
a Slavic (ORuss. mesi-
Ir.

(Lith. kate, ChSl. kotuka, Boh. kocka, Aryan source. ireTop.ai 'fly'.
170. Falk-Torp 280, 1464. Wiegand- 2. Ir. mathgamain, NIr. mathghamh-
fr.
NIr. fiadh OHG hiruz Av.
H. 2.1178. ain, cpd. of
ka, Pol. Mieszka) pop. abbr. of the fol- W. carw, hydd MHG hirz
NG irovXl 'chicken' (3.51) is also the
ME brid, NE bird,
gamain 'calf, first part fr.
lowing. Berneker 2.30. Bruckner 335. Br. karo NHG hirsch
now the usual ge- old math (RIA Contrib.
3.63 MOUSE common word for 'bird' (ra irovXia). 'bear' s.v.),
neric term in place of the specialized perh. maith 'good' as a euphemistic 5. ChSl. medvedl, etc., all the Slavic Only the generic words for 'deer', Ir. sed, seg, W. hydd : Ir. segas 'forest'?
Grk. /J.VS Goth. 2. Lat. avis Skt., Av. vi- 'bird'.
:

NG WOVTLKI. ON mus
Lith. pele
Hence
:

fowl (3.51), fr. OE brid 'young bird', term. Stokes 199. words, 'honey-eater', cpd. of medu which are mostly also those for the male, Loth, RC 35.86 f.
Lett. pele Sp. ave, and fr. dim. *aucellus lit.
etym.? NED s.v.
(cf.
Lat. mils Dan. mus ChSl. mysl 3. ON bjgrn, OE bera, OHG bero, etc., 'honey' and ed- 'eat'. Berneker 2.30. are considered here. There is a notably Ir. dam allaid or ag allaid, lit. 'wild
fern, avicella, aucella) It. ucello, Fr.
It. topo (sor do) Sw. mus SCr. mis extensive vocabulary of more special ox (cow)'.
5. Lith. paukstis, Lett, putns, ChSl.
Fr. souris OE mus Boh. mys oiseau. Walde-P. 1.21. Ernout-M.
Sp. ralon ME mous Pol. mysz 90 f. REW 828. puta, putica, etc., all the Slavic words, fr.
terms according to sex, age, and particu- NIr. fiadh = Ir. fiad 'wild animal,
Rum. soarece NE mouse Russ. mys' Sp. pdjaro, Rum. the same root as Lat. pullus 'young of 3.74 FOX lar species, as NE buck, stag, doe, hind, beast, deer', W. gwydd 'wild' (: Ir. fid
pasdre, fr. Lat. pas-
luch Du. muis
Ir.
NIr. luch OHG mus
Skt.
Av.
mus-
ser 'sparrow'. REW 6268. an animal, chicken' and other words for Grk. aXa>7T7}£ Goth. fauho Lith. tape fawn, roe, elk, moose, etc. Schrader, 'tree' or ON veidr 'the hunt'? Walde-P.
w. llygoden MHG mus 'small, young', with the same extension
NG dXexoO ON refr (m.), foa (f.) Lett. lapsa Reallex. s.v. Hirsch. 1 230, 3 14. Pedersen 1 1 11 f ) Special-
NIr. ean, W. edn, Br. evn,
. . .
3. Ir. en, Lat.
.

Br. logodenn NHG maus

also W. aderyn, OW
eterin, all fr. *pet- to 'bird' as in NG tov\L Walde-P. 2.76. It.
vulpes Dan. raw ChSl. lisu 1. Grk. eXa^oj (also eXXos 'fawn'), ization as in NE deer. Loth, RC 35.35.
volpe Sw. rdv SCr. lis, lisica
IE *mus-. Walde-P. 2.312. Er- Fr. Lith. elnis, Lett, alnis, ChSl. jelenl, etc.,
1. Sp. ratdn, formed fr. andrata 'rat', 'fly' in Grk. veronal, etc. Walde-P. 6. Skt., Av. vi- Lat. avis (above, 2).
renard OE fox Boh. liska
4. ME dere, NE deer, from OE deor
nout-M. 645 f. 'she-mouse'. Similar confusion between
:
Sp. zorra, raposa ME fox Pol. lis all the Slavic forms, also W. elain 'doe',
2.21. Pedersen 1.90. Skt. paksin-, deriv. of paksa- 'wing' Rum. 'wild animal' (3.11), with specialization
Grk. txvs; Lat. mus; ON, OE, OHG
vulpe NE fox Russ. lisa
OE elch 'elk', Arm. eln 'doe', etc., all fr.
'rat' and 'mouse' in Fr. dialects (REW Br. labous, fr. MBr. lapous 'bird' but (4.392).
Ir. sinnach Du. vos Skt. (lopaga-) (occasional even in OE, common in ME,
*el- perh. orig. denoting the reddish
mus, etc., all the Gmc. words; ChSl. 7089a), likewise in NG ttovtIkl and It. also 'injurious insect' and so prob. fr. Av. mdrdya- used of large birds
NIr.
W.
sionnach, mada ruadh OHG fuhs Av. (raopi-)
now complete; cf. NED s.v.) to the fa-
mysl, etc., all the Slavic words; Skt. topo. VLat. Hacusta — locusta ('lobster' and) (Barth.
cadno, llwynog MHG vuhs color. Walde-P. 1.154.
1172), NPers. murgh 'bird' : Br. louarn NHG vorite animal of the hunt.
mus-, NPers. mus; Arm. mukn; Alb. mi. 'locust', with unexplained p for c as in
fuchs 2. Lat. cervus (> Romance words),
Skt. mrga- 'wild animal' (3.11).
2. NG TTOVTIKOS, POP. ITOVTIKI, fl". fJLVS 4. Ir. luch, W. llygoden, Br. logodenn
1- Grk. aXwTrt, NG dXtTroO, Lat. poem Reinke de Vos), orig. 'strong in W. carw, Br. karo, ON hjgrtr, OE heorot,
5. Lith., Lett, briedis, OPruss. bray-
IIovtlkos 'Pontic mouse' (Aristot. HA (new sg. to pi. llygod, logod, old sg. llyg,
vulpes (> It. V olpe, Rum. vulpe), Br. council, wily'. REW 7172. OHG hiruz, etc. the general Gmc. word dis, perh. : Sw. dial, brind 'elk', Messap.
600 b louarn, Lith. lape,
Lett, lapsa Skt. OFr. goupil, fr. a blend of Lat. dim. (but NE hart specialized and little used), Trautmann, Altpreuss.
14, Pliny 8.82, etc.). log), perh. : W. llwg 'livid'. Stokes 244. :
fipkvhov 'deer'.
lopaca- 'jackal', Av. raopi- kind of vulpecula, VLat. vulplcula with Gmc. OPruss. sirwis Grk. xepas, Lat. cornu,
3. It. sorcio, Rum. soarece, fr. Lat. Pedersen 1.376. 'a :
313. Idg. Jhb. 5.193.
dog' (Barth. hwelp 'whelp'. 4248, 9463. REW OE horn 'horn', etc. Walde-P. 1.406.
sorex 'shrewmouse'. Fr. souris fr. 1496), NPers. robah 'fox'.
fi ut 6. Skt. mrga- 'wild animal' (3.11)
*sorlcius. REW 8098, 8101. 5. Lith. pele, Lett, pele, orig. 'the
phonetic relations complicated and Sp. zorra (masc. zorro), fr. Basque Ernout-M. 181.
used esp. for 'deer'.
obscure. Walde-P. 1.317. azaria 'fox'. 3. Ir. oss W. Goth, auhsa 'ox',
ych,
It. topo 'mouse' or 'rat', fr. Lat. talpa gray one' : Lith. pilkas 'gray', Grk.
:

2 OHG Walde-P. 1.248 f. Peder- Skt. harina-, deriv. of hari- 'reddish

'mole'. REW 8545. 7reXt6s 'livid', etc. Walde-P. 2.54.
- Fr. renard fr. Reginhard, the Sp. raposa, fr. (*rapo >) rabo 'tail', etc. (3.22).
name of the fox in fables (cf. the LG this fr. Lat. rdpum 'turnip'. REW 7065. sen 1.36. brown'.
188 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS ANIMALS 189 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS ANIMALS 193
192

connected with Lith. SCr. obad, Boh. ovdd 'gadfly', fr. *ob-
3.76 MONKEY 3.77 ELEPHANT and ultimately 3.83 FLY (sb.)
buzys 'insect' (so sepa- wado-, orig. 'something that pesters, an-
dramblys buzys 'scarecrow', Grk. fivla Goth. Lith. muse
Grk. iridriKos Goth. .... Lith. bezdzione Grk. i\i<t>as Goth. Lith.
Bugs are unpleas- noys' Boh. vaditi 'harm, hinder,
NG ON NG e\e<£as ON Lett. elefants rated in NSB),
etc.
:

NG /xvtya ON fluga Lett. musa

irWt]Kos, fiai/xov api Lett. pertik'is fill trouble', Pol. wadzic 'make quarrel, hin- Dan. mucha
creatures. Walde-P. 2.117. Endze-
Lat. elephantus, elephas Dan. ChSl. Lat. musca flue ChSl.
Lat. sxmia Dan. abe ChSl. (pitiku) elefant ant der (= ChSl. vaditi 'accuse', 21.31). mosca Sw. fluga SCr. muha
KZ 44.64. NED
2 It.
It. scimmia Sw. ape SCr. majmun, opxca It. elefante Sw. elefant SCr. slon s.v. bug 1
bug .

OE lin,
,
Bruckner 387. Fr. mouche OE fleoge Boh. moucha
Fr. singe OE apa Boh. optce Fr. elephant elpend, yip Boh. slon
now the accepted term mosca ME mucha
Sp. mono ME ape Pol. malpa Sp. elefante ME olifant, elefant Pol. slon Lith. vabzdys, Some words which normally denote a Sp.
Rum. mused NE
flye Pol.
Russ. mucha
NE neo-
(whence vabzdedziai 'insectivora'),
fly
Rum. maimu£& NE monkey (ape) Russ. obez'jana Rum. elefant elephant Russ. slon particular insect or a worm are also used
Ir. cuil Du. vlieg Skt. maksa-
Du.
Ir. Du. aap Skt. kapi- Ir. elefaint
OHG
olifant Skt. hastin-, gaja-, etc
log.introduced by Javlonskis in 1908 generically, as NE fly (NED s.v. fly, NIr. cuil OHG fliuga Av. maxsl-
NIr. apa OHG affo Av. .... NIr. elephant elafant, helfant Av. ....
'beetle', as I am W. W. MHG
W. epa MHG W. eliffant, cawrfit MHG elefant, (h) elfant and based on vabalas sb.; cf. butterfly), pryf, Pol. robak, gwybedyn, cylionyn oliege

NHG
affe
NHG both 'worm' (3.84). Br. kelienenn NHG fiiege
Br. marmouz affe Br. olifant elefant informed by Senn.
Boh. hmyz : hemzati, SCr. gmizati Of the numerous Skt. insect names Of words for the 'fly' there is a wide- 2. Ir. cuil, W. cylionyn, Br. kelien-
Here is understood the generic name 'small child', etc.), history dub. Henry 3.78 CAMEL 'crawl', etc. (12.41).
Berneker 367. (Zimmer, Altind. Leben 97 f.) none spread cognate group, probably of imi- enn : Lat. culez 'midge', prob. Skt.
for the simians, NE monkey in current 196. REW 5587. Gamillscheg 593. Grk. KafiTjXos Goth. ulbandus Lith. kupranugaris, kupris, Pol. owad = late ChSl. obadu, ovadu, seems to be generic. tative origin. Another group, but only quia- 'spit, pike', etc. Walde-P. 1.33.
popular usage, but formerly and still 4. ON api, OE apa, OHG affo, etc., NG Kd/JLT/Xos ON ulfaldi verbliudas Gmc, is derived from the verb for 'fly', Pedersen 1.147.
sometimes ape, though the now the general Gmc. word, unknown, Lat. camelus Dan. kamel Lett. kamielis
with early specialization.
latter orig.
It. cammello Sw. kamel ChSl. velibqdv, 3.82 BEE W. gwybedyn, coll. pi. gwybed, early
generally denotes the tailless species. perh. Celtic. Walde-P. 1.51 ff.
Fr. chameau OE olfend (camel) SCr. deva, kamila Goth. Lith. bite, bitis 1. IE *mu-, *mus-, prob. of imitative gwydbed (Morris Jones 180), etym.?
Grk. fitkiooa.
Cf. NED s.v. ape. From Gmc. come the Slavic forms, Sp. camello ME camel Boh. velbloud
NG ON byfluga Lett. bite orig.,with reference to the humming.
ON OE OHG
Grk. itLOvkos, etym.?
1. Walde-P. Boh. op, opice, SCr., ORuss. opica, etc. Rum. camild NE camel Pol. wielblqd
Lat. apis Dan. bi ChSl. blbela
Walde-P. 2.311. Ernout-M. 646. Falk-
3. fluga, fleoge, fliuga,

Stender- Petersen 361.

Ir. camall Du. kameel Russ. verbljud
It. ape, pecchia Sw. bi SCr. pcela etc., general Gmc, fr. the Gmc. vb. for
2.186. This is the generic term, while NIr. camall OHG olbanta Skt. ustra- OE beo Boh. viela Torp 744.
Fr. abeille OEfleogan, etc. (10.37), with early
K7J7ros, Krjfios (cf. below, 6) is specific. NE
monkey, prob. fr. a moneke MLG W. camel MHG olbent(e), kembel, Av. ustra-
Sp. abeja ME be Pol. pszczola Grk. ixvla (*p.vaia), NG pop. M^T^; Lat. 'fly',

NE Russ. piela and general (though not complete) spe-

HA kanval ka(m)mel 1

Br. bee
Cf. Aristot. 502 a 6 ptv icrjpos viSr/ims (Moneke as name attested), dim. of the Rum. albino musca (> Romance words); here, but
NHG kamel bech Du. bei Skt. bhramara ali- cialization.
eX wv ovpav. word that appears as Sp. mono, etc. Ir.
NIr. beach OHG bla, bini Av. .... as 'midge' ON my, OE mycg, OHG muc-
Byz. p.lp.6) : plpkop-ai 'mimic'. (above, 2). NED s.v. 3.77, 3.78.Nearly all the European olbanta, MHG olbente, olbende, and, W. gwenynen MHG bine ca, etc. (NHG mucke also locally 'fly'); 4. Skt. maksa-, Av. max§i- prob. of
NG paipov, fr. Turk., Arab, maimun. 5. ChSl. (late) pitiku fr. Grk. TidnKos. words for 'elephant' and 'camel' are from through Gmc. and in form influenced Br. gwenanenn NHG biene
Lith. muse, Lett, musa, OPruss. muso; imitative orig., like the group above, 1.

Lokotsch 1365. Boh. opice, etc. from Gmc. (above, 4). Grk. k\e<t>as or Kapr]\os, which again are by veil- 'great', ChSl. vellbadu, late Familiarity with the bee in the IE pe- Rum. albind, fr. late Lat. alvina = al- ChSl. mucha, etc., general Slavic. Uhlenbeck 209.
2. Lat. simia (> It. scimmia, Fr. Russ. obez'jana (> Lith. bezdzione), based upon Egyptian or Semitic words -blqdu, Boh. velbloud, Pol. wielblqd, riod, if not proved by the partial
Euro- vedrium 'beehive' (Keil, Gram. Lat.
loanword fr. Grk.
singe), deriv. of simus, fr. Turk, ebuzine. Lokotsch 556. respectively.But the name of the ele- Russ. verbljud (> Lith. verbliudas). pean agreement in words for 'bee', is 7.107). Development fr. 'beehive' to

aluos 'snub-nosed'. First used as a Lett, pertik'is, fr. Esth. pertik (or con- phant, known in southern Europe since Feist 515. Stender-Petersen 358 ff. clearly shown by the more complete coll. 'swarm of bees', then 'bee'. REW 3.84 WORM
nickname and prob. based on the name versely?). Muhl.-Endz. 3.210. Hannibal, was subject to great distor- Bruckner 616. For the confusion note agreement in the old words for 'honey' 393. Puscariu 59. Grk. <TK<ji\rj^ Goth. mapa (waurms) Lith. kirmele

Si/xios, Simia. Kretschmer, KZ 33, 563. SCr. majmun fr. Turk., Arab, mai- tion and some confusion in application also that Mir. camall is used for 'ele-
NG (TKOvXr/Kt. ON ormr, madkr Lett. tarps
and 'mead' (5.84, 5.85). W. gwenynen, Br. gwenanenn,
4. Lat. vermis Dan. orm ChSl. cruvl
Olt., OFr. maimon, Rum. maimu{a, mun. with the camel in northern and north- phant' in Book of Leinster (K. Meyer, IE(?) *bht-, etc., root connection Sw. mask SCr. crv
1. OCorn. guenenen (new sgs. to coll. W. It. verme
also Olt. monna, Sp. mono, -a, fr. Arab. malpa
Pol. fr. NHG maul-affe. eastern Europe, where both animals Contrib. 311). dub., perh. of imitative orig. Walde-P. gwenyn, Br. gwenan 'bees'), fr. W. gwan,
Fr. ver OE wyrm, wurm Boh. cerv

REW Bruckner 320. were long known only by hearsay as Sp. verme ME werm, wurm Pol. robak
maimun. Lokotsch 1365. 5242. My colleague Gelb reports a Hitt. 2.184 f.
Corn, gwane 'thrust, stick, stab', this :
Rum. vierme NE worm Russ. cerv'
3. NIr. apa, W. ab (arch.), fr. ME 6. Skt. kapi- : kapila- 'brownish, red- strange beasts. hieroglyph for 'ox', in this case prob. for ON byfluga (cpd. with fluga 'fly'),
Goth, wunds 'wound', etc. Walde-P. Ir. cruim Du. worm Skt. krmi-
ape, OE apa (below, 4), W. epa late loan- dish', fr. 'smoke-colored, Grk. na-wos, 1. Grk. eXe^as, -avros 'ivory' (Horn. some kind accompany-
of wild ox, with OE beo, OHG bla, bini, etc., all the Gmc. NIr. cruimh, cnuimh OHG wurm Av. (kdrdma-), NPers
1.212 (without mention of the words for MHG wurm kirm
NE ape. Walde-P. 1.379. Prob. source of +) and 'elephant' (Hdt. +), to be ana- Lett, bite, OPruss.
W. pryf
word fr. etc.? ing cuneiform name u-lu-pa-ta-sa, which words; Lith. bite, bitis,
'bee'). Henry 150. NHG wurm
Br. prenv
OFr. marmot or mar-
Br. marmouz, fr. Egypt, qephi, Grk. nfjiros, Krjfios, etc. lyzed as e\-e(j>as, the second part, like may be normalized as ulupantas bitte; Ir. bech, NIr. beach; ChSl. bUela,
or
Lat. ebur 'ivory' Egypt, ab 'elephant, 5. Skt. bhramara-, of imitative orig. The majority words for 'worm'
of the Several of the words were also used
mouset, both used for 'monkey' (also Schrader, Reallex. 1.16. fr.
ulpantas and seems to belong to the same etc., all the Slavic forms.
ivory', but part disputed. Schra- here 'buzzing', but prob. the same as in belong to one or the other of two groups, frequently of, some even specialized to,
first
group. 2. Grk. ptKiaaa, Att. peKirra, deriv.
der, Reallex. 1.242. Ernout-M. 297 f. of fii\i 'honey'. Lat. fremere, OHG breman 'growl, mut- alike in suffix but from different roots. the 'snake'.

Walde-H. 1.389. 2. Grk. Kapr]\os, 'camel', loanword fr.

3. Lat. apis, dim. apicula, etym.? ter', NHG bremse 'gadfly', etc. Walde- One of these groups and a few other 1. IE *wrmi-, fr. *wer- in words for
Semitic, Hebr. gdmal, Hence P. 2.202. words are based on the notion of 'turn- 'turn, twist', seen esp. in the extension
Hence most of the Eur. words for etc.
Hence It. ape, OFr. ef (Fr. dial, e, etc.)
elephant, except the Bal to-Slavic. through Lat. camelus (VLat. also -ellus, pecchia, Fr. abeille, Sp. abeja. Skt. ali-, etym.? Uhlenbeck 15. ing around, winding'. A few are con- *wer-t-, in Lat. vertere, etc. (10.12).
fr. dim., It.

Hence also (though doubted by -ellus, REW 1544) the Eur. words (OE (Fr. dial, also mouche a miel lit. 'honey Skt. bambhara- (rare), of imitative nected with verbs for 'bore' or 'rustle, Walde-P. 1.271. Ernout-M. 1090.

some), with shift to 'camel', Goth, ul- camel in Lindisf. vs. olfend in WSax. fly'). Ernout-M. 61. Walde-H. 1.57. orig. :Grk. irep<i>pri5uj> 'a kind of wasp', gnaw' and must have applied at first to NED s.v. worm, sb.

bandus, ON ulfaldi, OE olfend, OHG Gospels), except those fr. 'elephant' REW 523, 525. etc. Walde-P. 2.161. the woodworm. Lat. vermis ( > Romance words)

190 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS ANIMALS 191 194 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS ANIMALS 195

(above, 1) and SCr. deva fr. Turk. (Lo- 'lean', reflecting the popular notion that It. cacciare, Fr. chasser, Sp. cazar fr. Goth, fra-hinpan 'capture', Sw. hinna Goth, waurms, ON ormr, OE wyrm, both etXeco, iXXco 'turn around, wind'.
: 3. Ir. nathir, NIr. nathair, W. neidr, ing', with curious specialization, doubt-
kotsch 510). the elephant cannot bend its legs and VLat. *captidre for Lat. captdre 'try to 'reach', upphinna 'overtake' (10.54) fr. OHG wurm, etc., general Gmc, but in Walde-P. 1.299. Boisacq 245. Br. aer (MBr. azr for *nazr, Pedersen less through 'animal' (cf. gyvolis 'animal',

3. W. caivrfd 'elephant', cpd. of cawr sleeps leaning on a tree, a notion that is seize, chase' (frequent, of capere 'seize, parallel root forms (*ken-d-, *ken-t-?), older period esp. 'snake', as Goth.
4. Goth, mapa (for ctcojX^ Mk. 1.255), Goth, nadrs (extova) ON na'dr, 3.11). This is the generic word, while

'giant' and mil 'animal' (3.11). apparently referred to by Aristot. HA take'). REW 1662. but outside connections dub. Walde-P. waunns quotable only in this sense, ON 9.44 ff.; waurms only for 6<t>is), ON OE nced(d)re, ME (n)addre (NE adder angis (above, 1) and zaltys, fr. zalias

498 a and persisted in medieval and mod- Sp. montear, monte 'mountain, 1.460. Feist 161. NED s.v. hunt. ormr mostly 'snake' but also 'worm' madkr, OE mapa, OHG mado, these
with restriction of use), OHG ndt(a)ra 'green', are mostly 'viper, adder'.
4. ON fill 'elephant' (still the com-
fr.
(NHG natter with restriction of use), here
mon word in Icel.; ODan. fd), loanword
ern times (cf. Sir Thomas Browne, woods'. OHG jagon, MHG, NHG jagen (> (Fritzner s.v.), and Sw. orm now only
mostly 'maggot' (ME, NE dial, mathe,
Lett, cuska, from a poor imitation of
'snake'. also Lat. ndtrix 'water snake' (though the hissing sound? Miihl.-Endz. 1.425.
through Slavic fr. some oriental source,
Pseudodoxia 3.1). Bruckner 500. 3. Ir. adclaidim (also 'fish'), cpd. of Dan. jage, Sw. jaga), Du. jagen, etym. Sc. mad also 'earthworm', NED s.vv.
2. IE *k*r mi-. Walde-P. 1.523. Er- doubtless felt as derived fr. nare 'swim'),
Arab, fl, NPers. pil, etc. Falk-Torp
7. Skt. hastin- (at first adj. with claidim 'dig' (8.22) Pedersen 2.492. dub., but perh. : Skt. yahu-, yahva- and mathe; NHG made, etc.),
ynad, sb. 1 6. ChSl., SCr. zmija, Pol. zmija,
mrga- 'wild animal') 'elephant', deriv. of NIr. fiadhachaim, fiadhuighim, nout-M. 1090. Pedersen 1.43. Berne- perh. fr. a root *(s)ne- 'turn, twist' in
217. Lokotsch 605. Schrader, Reallex.
fr. Ir. 'restless, active, swift', (pra-)yaks- 'has- but Sw. mask now reg. word for 'worm', Russ. zmeja, derivs. of word for 'earth',
hasta- 'hand', with reference to the ele- ker 169, 172 words for 'spin,' etc. (6.31). Walde-P.
1.245.
fiadhach 'hunt' (sb.), this fr. fiadh ten, press on', Grk. Ixa^dco 'desire', etc. f.
possibly : OE ?noppe 'moth', Skt. mat- ChSl. zemlja, hence for the animal
etc.,
phant's trunk as 'hand'. 'wild animal', now But Walde-P. 1.195 Weigand-H. Skt. krmi-,
NPers. kirm (here prob. 2.327 f., 694.
'deer' (3.75). f. 1.940. kuna- 'bug', etc. Walde-P. 2.228. Falk- that crawls on the earth. Walde-P.
5. Lith. dramblys 'fat-belly' and 'ele-
Other Skt. words for 'elephant' are for the sbs., cf. also Ir. selg, NIr. sealg,
Av. kdrdma- used with star- of a shooting
Torp 700. Hellquist 634.
4. Goth, waurms, ON ormr, Sw. orm,
1.663. Bruckner 665.
Lith. medzioti, Lett, medlt, Lith.
phant' (NSB, etc., neolog. in this
gaja- ( : gaj- 'roar'), karin- (deriv. of seilg 'hunt' and NIr. sealgaire 'hunter',
5. fr.
star); Ir. cruim, NIr. cruimh, cnuimh, OE wyrm, ME worme (NE worm now
Boh. had ChSl. gadu 'reptile, harm-
medis older sense 'woods', Lett.
NHG
:

down, tumble', etc. 'tree', Lett, tarps, prob. as the 'borer'

sense) : dribti 'roll
kara- 'doer' in special use as 'ele- belonging with the following.
W. pryf, Br. prefw; OLith. kirmis, now 5. fr.
obs. for 'snake'), OHG, wurm
its
mezs 'woods' (1.41). Muhl.-Endz. 2.590, ful animal', gadlnu 'foul, hateful', SCr.,
(Leskien, Ablaut 324 without dramblys), kirmele (Lett, cerms 'maw-worm') an extension of the root seen in Lat. (now rarely for 'snake' except in lind-
phant's trunk') and varana- (prob. fr. W. hela, Br. hemolc'hi (for *em- 611. Cf. Sp. montear, above, 2.
; here Pol., Russ. gad 'reptile, anything loath-
hence 'elephant' as the clumsy animal. also, with different terere 'rub', Grk. Ttrpaivu 'bore' (cf. wurm 'dragon'), orig. 'worm'. See
Lith. kupranugaris and kupris 'camel'
vf- in sense of 'ward off'). holc'hi), with Ir. selg 'hunt' (sb.) : Skt. suffix, ChSl. cruvl,
rep-qbwv 'woodworm'), etc. Walde-P.
all
some', Lith. geda 'shame', OHG qudt
6. ChSl. SCr., Boh. loviti, Pol. lowic, SCr. crv, Boh. cerv, Pol. czerw (mostly 3.84.
Skt. ustra-, Av. ustra- 'camel', perh. Semantic de-
srj- 'loose, emit, shoot'. 'filth' (NHG kot), etc. A term of loath-
(NSB, etc., neolog. for verbliudas) kup- : polowac, deriv. of ChSl. lovu 'hunting, 'grub, maggot'), Russ. cerv'. 1.732.' Muhl.-Endz. 4.150. ON snakr, Dan. snog, Sw. snok, OE
with Skt. usra- 'ox, bull' as orig. 'male velopment in Celtic through loosing the ing applied to the snake in many Slavic
ra 'hump'.
animal' fr. IE *wes- 'moisten' as 'im- hunting dogs (cf. Skt. sfjati gunas). booty' Grk. \da 'booty', Lat. lucrum
: 3. Grk. <tkw\v£, NG ctkovXtiki. : o-koXlos 6. Pol. robak, older chrobak — Boh. snaca, ME, NE snake (displacing ser-
dialects. Berneker 289. Walde-P.
SCr. slon, the general Slavic 'gain', Goth, laun, OHG Ion 'reward, 'curved, bent, winding', a K k\os and chrobdk 'beetle' Pol. chrobotac 'rustle', pent in pop. use) OHG snahan 'crawl',
6. etc., pregnate', like Skt. vrsan- 'male', Lat. Walde-P. 2.508. Pedersen 1.106. 'leg', :
:

1.695.
word for 'elephant' (whence also obs. verres 'boar', etc.
pay', etc. Walde-P. 2.379 f. Berneker many other words based on the notion Sloven, hrobati 'gnaw', of imitative orig., OE snazgl 'snail', etc. Walde-P. 1.697 ff.
: Skt. varsa- 'rain', etc. Br. chaseal fr. Fr. chasser (above, 2). Pol. wqz, Russ. uz, above, 1.
735 of 'curved, bent'. Falk-Torp 1098.
Lith. slonis, Lett, zilonis) : ChSl. sloniti Walde-P. 1.308. Uhlenbeck 32. 4. ON veida, OE wcepan (with nouns
ff.
Walde-P. 2.598. with development in Pol. presumably
for 'the hunt' ON veidr, OE waj>), OHG Russ. ochotit'sja refl. (with na 'on' Grk. eX/xtj (in Aristot. used of intesti- through the 'gnawing' woodworm. Ber- OHG slango, MHG, MLG slange (> 7. Skt. ahi-, Av. azi-, above, 1.

weidon (also 'pasture', NHG weiden,

when used transitively) fr. ochata 'de- nal worms) and e{j\i, (mostly 'maggot'), neker 403. Bruckner 459. Dan. slange), Du. slang, NHG schlange : Skt. sarpa- : srp- 'crawl', like Lat.

3.7<d HUNT (vb.) 3.15), fr. an extension of *wei- in Lith.

sire, will, hunt, chase, sport' : chotet', OHG slingan 'turn, wind', refl. 'crawl', serpens.

Grk. driptvu), dr/paw, Kvvriyt- Goth. Lith. medzioii veju, vyti 'pursue', Skt. veti 'seeks, fol-
ChSl. choteti 'wish' (16.61). For the OE slingan 'crawl', Lith. slinkti 'crawl', Skt. also often uraga-, lit. 'breast-

TtLO, Kwr/yeoo ON veida Lett. medlt lows', Av. vayeiti 'pursues', etc. Walde-
change 'desire' > 'hunt', cf. Skt. lubdha- 3.85 SNAKE etc. (10.41). Walde-P. 2.714. going', cpd. of uras- 'breast' and gam-
XG KVVTjfLO Dan. jage ChSl. loviti 'greedy', as sb. 'hunter'. Berneker 398 f. Grk. o0« («X«) 5. Lith. gyvate, deriv. of gyvas 'liv- 'go'.
Lat. venari, sectari Sw. jaga SCr. loviti
P. 1.230. Falk-Torp 1361 f. NG Goth, waurms, nadrs Lith. gyvate (angis, zaltys)

It. cacciare OE huntian, wapan Boh. loviti OE huntian (and hunta 'hunter'), 7. Skt. mrgaya-, fr. mrga- 'wild ani- Lat.
°4>'S, <f>i&L
ON ormr, naZr, snakr Lett. cu ka
anguis, serpens, Dan. slange, snog ChSl. zmija
Fr. chasser ME hunte Pol. polowac ME hunte, NE hunt OE hentan 'seize', : mal, game' (3.11). colubra Sw. snok, orm SCr. zmija
Sp. cazar, montear NE hunt Russ. ochotit'sja It.
serpe
Rum. vina Du. jagen Skt. mrgaya- Fr.
OE wyrm, noedre, snaca Boh. had
Ir. adclaidim OHG weidon, jagon Av. Sp.
serpent ME worme, snake, ser- Pol. wqz zmija)
culebra, serpiente zmeja (uz)
Russ.
NIr. Jladhachaim MHG jagen 3.81 INSECT Rum. sarpe NE
pent, (n)addre
snake, serpent Skt. ahi-, sarpa-, uraga-
W. hela NHG jagen Ir.
nathir Du. slang Av. azi-
Br. hemolc'hi, chaseal Most European words for 'in-
of the evropa ooa ex" Kara to aSipa hropas), fr. NIr.
W.
nathair OHG ndt(a)ra, wurm, slan-
sect' (generic, but of somewhat chang- kvrkpvw with reference to the
'cut in', neidr, sarff
90
Some of the verbs for 'hunt' (wild ani- Grk. KwrjyeTea), Kwqyko}, fr. the earlier ing scope; sometimes including worms, incisions, notches. Translated by the
Br. aer
MHG slange, wurm
mals) are from the more general notion Kw-qyerris (Horn.), Kwqybs 'hunter', cpds. etc.) are of learned origin, going back Lat. insecta ( : insecdre 'cut in') in Pliny, NHG schlange
of 'try to seize, chase' or the like. of kvuv 'dog' and ayu 'drive'. ultimately to Aristotle's naming of in- with later sg. insectum. Hence the 1- Grk. 60t (NG <t>L8i. fr. dim. 2. Lat. serpens, pple. of serpere
6<f>L-
Others, more from the out-
distinctive 2. Lat. venari (> Rum. vina), prob. sects from the notches in their bodies. widespread Eur. words, mostly borrowed
l0v
), beside txis, tx<-ova 'viper 'creep', like Skt. sarpa- fr. srp- 'creep'.
set, are derived from words for 'wild
animal' or 'woods', or (in Grk.) connect-
(with grade *wen- beside *wen-)
van- 'seek, desire', OE
winnan 'strive,
: Skt. But there are some others which either
have become the accepted technical
directly, but translated in W. trychfil
(fr. trychu 'cut', mil 'animal'), SCr.
?n?
511 *14ff.)
ric than
Aristot
Lat. anguis; Lith., OPruss.
;
«/hs
*** cf
cf.
-
—
(less

HA Walde-P. 2.502. Ernout-M. 931.

Hence the Romance forms and ME,
ed with the use of dogs. fight', etc. Walde-P. 1.230. Ernout-M. «"jw; ChSl. \zl, Pol.
terms (so Lith. vabzdyz, Boh. hmyz, Pol. zareznik (fr. cpd. of rezati 'cut'), Russ. wqz, Russ. uz; NE serpent fr. OFr., also W. sarff.
Nouns for the 'hunt' and 'hunter' are 1085. skt. ahi-,
owad) or are colloquial expressions used nasekomoe (fr. cpd. of sec' sekat' 'cut').
,
Av. azi-; fr. parallel forms with
and without
REW 7855. Loth, Mots lat. 205.
obvious cognates of the verbs. Lat. sectari 'follow, pursue' also used NE
much like bug in U.S. 2. bug (the pop. word in U.S.; in nasal, but phonetic rela- Lat. colubra (> Sp. culebra) prob. :

1. Grk. dvpau, d-qptvw, fr. 6r]p 'wild for 'hunt' animals, *sectus, old pple. tions in part
fr.
1. Grk. evropa (sc. fwa), the term used British use 'bedbug'), prob. the same obscure. Walde-P. 1.63 ff. Grk. kuXXos 'crooked', kvXLvoo) 'roll', etc.
beast' (3.11). of sequl 'follow' (10.52).
by Aristot. HA a
487 33 /caXu word as ME bugge 'scarecrow, bugbear ^nout-M. 52. Walde-H. 1.48. Walde-H.
(e.g. S' Walde-P. 2.598. 1.248.
 PARTS OF THE BODY; BODILY FUNCTIONS AND CONDITIONS 197 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS PARTS OF THE BODY; BODILY FUNCTIONS AND CONDITIONS 201
200
4.85 Wound (sb.) 4.93 Bald Br. kroc'hen, fr. *krokno-, perh, like Lat. ON hud and skinn are both applied
4.86 Cure, Heal 4.94 Lame 4.12 SKIN; HIDE corium (above, 2) fr. IE *(s)ker- 'cut'. to the skin of man or beast. The dis-
CHAPTER 4 4.87 Physician 4.95 Deaf
Grk. 5«PM a XP"s; <™Dtos Goth. -fill Lith. oda; skura Morris Jones 165. Vendryes, loc. cit. tinction prevailing in Dan, lessmarked-
Medicine, Drug
>

4.88 4.96 Dumb ON hiii, skinn (JiQrund) Lett. ada

PARTS OF THE BODY; BODILY FUNCTIONS 4.89 Poison (sb.)
NG Sipfia, 7reTO-i
Dan. hud; skind ChSl. koza
W. cen, Br. kenn (both now mostly in ly in Sw, is secondary (cf. Falk-Torp
4.97 Blind Lat. cutis; pellis (corium)
cpds.), Corn, cennen (Ir. cenni 'scales') 997), like the opposite distinction in NE.
AND CONDITIONS 4.91 Tired, Weary 4.98 Drunk It.
pelle, cute Sw. hud, skin SCr. koza :

4.92 Lazy 4.99 Naked, Bare Fr. peau (cuir) OE hyd; fell Boh. kuze, pokozka ON hinna 'membrane' and ON skinn, For ON horund 'flesh, skin' (of a hu-
4.11 Body 4.40 Breast (Front of Chest) Sp. cutis (cuero); pellejo ME hide, skinn; fell Pol. skora
etc. (below, 4). Walde-P. 2.563. man being, but even here not the usual
4.12 Skin; Hide 4.41 Breast (of Woman) Rum. piele NE skin; hide (fell) Russ. koza; skura
cness; croccenn, seche Du. huid, vel Skt. tvac-; carman-, ajina Ir. seche, NIr. seithe : Lat. secare word), see 4.13.
Ir.
4.13 Flesh 4.42 Udder (of Animals) OHG Av. cardman Lith. oda, Lett, ada, etym.?
NIr. cneas, croiceann; hut, fel (surl-); 'cut', etc. Walde-P. 2.475. 5.
4.14 Hair 4.43 Navel 4.11-4.49. Words for parts of the 'hear', 'smell', 'speak' (or 'eat'), 'walk', MHG hut, vel
4.142 Beard body, of which a rather large selection and so
seithe
NHG haut; fell
4. ON hud, OE hyd, OHG hut, etc, ChSl, SCr. koza (> Rum. coaje
4.44 Heart far as some cognates of the for- W. croen (cen)
4.15 Blood included here, form a distinctive kroc'hen (kenn) the general Gmc. word for 'skin' (NE 'bark, rind'), Boh. kuze, pokozka, Russ.
4.45 Liver is mer are applied to function this is prob- Br.
Bone hide now properly only of animals) : koza, orig. 'goatskin', fr. koza 'goat'. Cf.
4.16 4.46 Belly; Stomach class, many of them of added impor- ably, and in most cases certainly, sec-
4.162 Rib 4.47 Womb Most of the words listed may be used, 2. Lat. cutis (> It. cute, Sp. cutis) :
Grk. o-kvtos 'hide, leather', Lat. cutis Skt. ajina-, below, Walde-P. 1.336.
6.
tance because of their extensive second- ondary. On the other hand, the deriva-
ON hud, OE
4.17 Horn 4.48 Egg like skin, for the skin of man or
NE hyd, etc. (below, 4). 'skin', Lith. kiautas 'hull, husk', OPruss. Berneker 597 f. Bruckner 263.
ary uses. They have been exhaustively tion of the IE word for 'tooth' from the
4.18 Tail 4.49 Testicle beast, a few, like Grk. xpw, only for Lat. pellis 'hide' (> It. pelle, Fr. peau, keuto 'skin', Ir. codal 'hide'; Grk. Kevdw, Pol. skora, Russ. skura (WhRuss.
discussed for certain fields 1 especially participle of the IE root for 'eat' seems
4.19 Back 4.492 Penis
the Romance, where
,

has been noted

human skin, and several (placed after a Rum. piele 'skin, hide', Sp. piel 'pelt'; fr. OE hydan 'cover, hide', etc, fr. IE skura > Lith. skura) : Lat. corium, etc,
it too obvious on the formal side to be dis-
4.20 Head 4.51 Breathe; Breath
that, with the inclusion of the dialects,
semicolon), like NE hide, only or mainly dim. also Sp. pellejo 'hide'), Goth, pruts- *(s)keu- with various extensions. Walde- above, 2.
carded, though even this situation may
4.202 Skull 4.52 Yawn, Gape for the skin of animals. Several of the fill 'leprosy', ON berfjall 'bearskin', OE P. 2.546 ff. Ernout-M. 249. Falk- 6. Skt. tvac-, Grk. o-6.kos
-tvacas- :

there are some four hundred words an- possibly be the result of a secondary as-
4.203 Brain 4.53 Cough (vb.) words are used also or mainly for fell, ME, NE/eW, Du. vel, OHG fel, MHG Torp 425. 'shield', root connection? Walde-P.
4.204 Face swering to about eighty in Latin. sociation (see 4.27). The application of
4.54 Sneeze (vb.)
Many of the words belong to inherited 'leather' (6.29). vel, NHG fell : Grk. epvo-l-ireXas 'inflam- ON skinn (> ME skinn, NE skin), 1.747.
4.205 Forehead Sweat words for 'tongue' to 'speech, language'
4.206 Eyebrow
4.55
4.56 Spit (vb.)
(sb.)
groups reflecting definite IE terms for is almost universal, but the latter use is
The semantic sources are partly 'cov- mation of the skin', Lith. pleve 'film', etc., Dan. skind, Sw. skin : MHG schint Skt. carman-, Av. cardman- 'hide' :

ering, surface' of the 'body', but oftener prob. a *pel- 'cover', an extension of
fr. 'fruit skin', Du. dial, schinde 'hide, bark', Lat. corium, etc., above, 2.
4.207 Jaw 4.57 Vomit (vb.) parts of the body both external and in- always secondary.
4.208 Cheek 4.58 Bite (vb.) ternal. A considerable familiarity with
'cut, tear' or the like, orig. referring to which may be seen in Goth, filhan 'hide, OHG scintan, NHG schinden 'remove Skt. cyavi-, fr. IE *(s)keu- 'cover'?
However, there are also examples
4.209 Chin 4.59 Lick (vb.) the latter, gained through the dissection
the hide detached from the body. But bury' (4.78). Walde-P. 2.58 f. (ad- the skin or bark', ON hinna 'mem- Walde-P. 2.546.
enough of words for parts of the body
4.21 Eye 4.61 Sleep (vb.; sb.) such difference in origin is not reflected versely to this root connection). Er- brane', W. cen 'skin', etc. (above, 3), fr. Av. surl- (once, Barth. 1586), etym.?
of animals for food or sacrifice, is com- derived from a function, as 'hand' from
4.22 Ear 4.62 Dream (sb.) in actual difference in usage. A few nout-M. 749. Falk-Torp 217. Persson, an IE *(s)ken- 'cut off', an exten-
perh. Skt. ajina- 'hide' : ChSl. jazno
mon among primitive peoples and is not 'grasp, gather' (4.33), etc. and, regard-
4.23 Nose 4.63 Wake (trans, and intr.) show generalization from the skin of a Beitrage 226, 946. sion of *sek- 'cut'. Walde-P. 2.563 f. 'leather', derivs. of word for 'goat', Skt.
surprising for the IE period.
a relation between organ
4.24 Mouth 4.64 Break Wind, Fart (vb.) less of priority,
particular animal, namely 'goatskin'. Lat. corium 'hide, leather' (> It. Falk-Torp 997. aja-, etc. Walde-P. 1.38.
Lip
In the case of such inherited words the and function is widely observed.
4.25 4.65 Urinate; Urine 1. Grk. hkpua (in Horn, mostly 'hide', cuoio, Fr. cuir, Sp. cuero all mostly
Tongue root connection, and so the semantic
4.26 4.66 Void Excrement; Excrement There is frequent shift of application later the regular word for 'skin'; also 'leather', but sometimes 'skin, hide'),
4.27 Tooth Dung source, is measure obscure. So
in large
between words for parts of the body bopa 'hide') : bkpu, Lith. dirti, etc., 'flay, Pol. skora, Russ. skura, Skt. carman-, 4.13 FLESH
4.28 Neck 4.67 Have Sexual Intercourse far as we can judge from the words whose
that are adjacent, of similar relative skin' (9.29), OE teran 'tear', Skt. dr- Av. cardman-, all fr. IE *{s)ker- 'cut' in Grk. <xap£, Kpias Goth. mimz, mammo Lith. mesa
4.29 Throat 4.71 Beget (of Father) etymology is clear, the underlying notion
position, associated in function, or 'split, tear', etc. Walde-P. 1.797. Grk. KeLpo) 'shear', etc. Walde-P. NG crapKa, Kpias ON hold, horund Lett. miesa
4.30 Shoulder 4.72 Bear (of Mother) is more often relating to the position or Lat. caro Dan. k<id ChSl. plutl, m$so
through common figurative uses with Grk. xpws (only of human sldn and, 2.573ff. Ernout-M. 220. Walde-H. 1.274.
4.31 Arm 4.73 Pregnant shape of the part than to its function. It, came Sw. kdtt SCr. meso
mostly poet., also 'complexion, color') 3. For the following, and some other, OE maso
4.32 Elbow 4.732 Conceive The inherited words for 'eye',
reference to the emotions. So between Fr. chair flctsc Boh.
4.33 Hand 4.74 Live; Living; Life
'ear',
'head'-'horn' (from 'summit'); 'head'- beside xp° a (xpoia, Ion. xpo"?), XP&p-a less important, Celtic words (as Ir. Sp. came ME fleshe Pol. mieso
'nose', 'mouth', 'foot' are not derived
complexion, color', all orig. 'sur- codal, blan 'hide') cf. esp. Vendryes, Les
Rum. came NE flesh Russ. mjaso
4.34 Finger 4.75 Die; Dead; Death 'skull'-'brain' 'mouth'-'jaw', 'throat',
'skin,
cua Du. vleesch Skt, mdnsa-, mds-
from any of the usual verbs for 'see',
; Ir. feoil,
4.342 Thumb 4.76 Kill 'cheek', 'chin', 'lip'; 'neck'-'throat';
face' : xpavw 'graze, scrape', fr. an ex- noms de la "peau" en celtique, Wort. u. NIr. feoil OHG fleisk Av. gav- (NPers. gust)
4.35 Leg 4.77 Corpse Schrader, Reallex. s.v. Korperteile.
1 tension of IE *gher-, parallel to that in Sach. 12.241 ff. W. cig, cnawd MHG vleisch
'shoulder '-'shoulder blade'-'back'-'arm' Br. kig NHG
4.36 Knee 4.78 Bury (the Dead) Zauner, Die romanischen Namen der Kor- Skt. ghrs- 'rub'. Walde-P. 1.648 ff. Ir. cness, NIr. cneas, W. cnes (rare),
fleisch
perteile, Rom. Forsch. 14.339-430. 'hand'-'arm'; 'foot'-'leg' 'finger'-'toe';
4.37 Foot 4.79 Grave Meyer-Lubke, Neubenennungen von Kor-
;

Boisacq 1071. perh. fr. *knid-td- : Ir. cned 'wound', Most of thewords for 'flesh', though semantic sources, where clear, are partly
4.38 Toe Strong, Mighty, Powerful 'belly'-'womb' 'breast' as front of the
4.81 perteilen
12.1-16.
im Romanischen, Wort. u. Sach. ;
Grk. oTcOros 'hide, leather' : OE hyd, Grk. Kvifa 'scrape, chafe', OE hnltan not all, are also used for flesh as food, 'covering, surface', referring to 'flesh' vs.
4.39 Nail 4.82 Weak Tappolet, GRM 14.295 ff.
chest-'woman's breasts'; 'heart' from
etc. (below, 4). 'strike', etc. (Walde-P. 1.395, without 'meat' (5.61). Words for 'flesh' are also 'bone', but oftener 'cut', or 'raw,
4.392 Wing 4.83 Well; Health (Rum. inima, or 'bowels'
4.393 Feather
F. Thone, Die
den Angelsachsen, Diss. Kiel, 1912.
Namen der Korperteile bei 'soul' 4.44) NG ireTo-L, fr. It. pezzo 'piece', pezza inclusion of Ir. cness, etc.). Vendryes, used, esp. in eccl. writings, for 'body', bloody', or name of an animal, in all
4.84 Sick; Sickness (W. colon, 4.44).
W. T. Arnoldson. Parts of the Body in Older 'piece of cloth'. G. Meyer, Neugr. loc. cit. and conversely some words for 'body' are these cases referring to the flesh of an
196 Germanic. Diss. Chicago, 1915. With such obvious exceptions as Stud. 4.70. Ir. croccenn. NIr. croiceann, W. croen, also used for 'flesh'. Cf. 4.11. The animal cut off for food or sacrifice.

198 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS PARTS OF THE BODY; BODILY FUNCTIONS AND CONDITIONS PARTS OF THE BODY; BODILY FUNCTIONS AND CONDITIONS
199 202 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS 203

'hand' or 'horn, tail, claw', the parts of to animals and only contemptuously or colinn (renders Lat. card, but
3. Ir. bottich 'tub, vat', fr. MLat. but(t)a, buttis, 1. IE *memso-
*mes- root connec- nected with Ir. cness 'skin' (4.12) in both
the body correspond for man and beast facetiously to man, as NE muzzle or in the sense of 'body'), often also 'dead butica, butagium, etc., with application
4.14 HAIR
tion? Walde-P. 2.262. Feist 361. cases orig. 'surface'. Vendryes, Wort. u.
and are generally expressed by the same snout, Fr. gueule, NHG maul, etc. But body, corpse' ON hold 'flesh', OE hold to the bulging 'trunk' of the body, then (Partly distinguished as a) of the Head, b) of the Body, of Animals)
.
Goth, mimz (once, here 'meat'; also Sach. 12.243.
word. But in some cases the etymology words of this type, and in general vulgar 'carcass', W. celain 'corpse', best taken NED Falk-Torp
'body'. s.v. 89. mammo prob. related) ; Lith. mesa, Lett. 5. ON hold : OE hold 'carcass', Ir. Grk. dpl£, pi. rpixt;, K.bp.7) (a) Goth. tagl, skuft (a) Lith. plaukas, gauras (b)
indicates that the original application expressions, of which there is a luxuriant as, whether orig. 'body' or 'flesh', fr. NHG leib, fr. MHG lip 'life' then miesa, OPruss. mensd; ChSl. me.so, etc., colinn 'body', etc. (4.11). NG rpixa, pi. rptx« (b), ON hdr, skopt (a) Lett. mats, spalva (b)
was to one or the other. Words for 'head' growth, especially for certain parts (cf. 'covering' celim 'hide', Grk. KaXvTTu mass, body', OHG fxaWia (a) Dan. haar ChSl. vlasit

that are based on the notion of 'top,

: Ir. 'living fr. lip 'life' :
general Slavic : Skt. mdnsa-, mas- ; Arm. ON horund 'flesh, skin' (for actual Lat. capillus (a), crlnis Sw. hdr SCr. vlas, kosa (a), dlaka
Goldberger, Glotta 18.16 ff.), may in 'cover', etc. (12.26). Otherwise for root OE Zt/'life', Goth, liban 'live', etc. (4.74). mis; Alb. mish; Toch. misa (pi. tan- B uses, cf. Fritzner, and Vigfusson) : Lat. (a), coma (a), pi- OE h&r, feax (a) (b)
summit' were most distinctly applicable part become the accepted terms. connection Walde-P. 2.592 and Falk- Weigand-H. 2.43. lus (b) ME here, fax (a) Boh. vlas
turn); with other meanings, Grk. p.vp6s corium 'hide, leather', Lat. card (above,
to the head of man. Of the words for There are a few instances (some of the Torp 427. It. capello (a), pelo (b) NE hair Pol. wlos
5. Lith. kunas, Lett, kunis, perh. as 'thigh', Lat. membrum 'part of the body', 2), etc, fr. IE *(s)ker- 'cut'. Walde-P. Fr. cheveu (a), poil (b) Du. haar Russ. volos
'back', those connected with the notion words for 'liver', 4.45) in which the name 4. Goth, leik ON Ilk (Dan. lig, Sw. orig. 'trunk' fr. IE *keu- in words de- Ir. mlr 'portion, morsel', etc. 2.576. Sp. pelo, cabello (a) OHG hdr, fahs (a) Skt. keca- (a), roman- (b)
of 'rear, behind' were applicable to man, of the organ was originally one applied lik 'corpse'), OE (oftener 'corpse', as Rum. par MHG hdr, vahs (a) Av. vardsa- (a), gaona- (h)
lie
noting curved shape as Lat. cumulus Grk. <7dp£ Av. Owares- 'cut', with
2. ON kjgt (occurs only as 'meat'), Dan.
NHG
those connected with 'ridge' or the like to to it only as an article of food, parallel mostly ME lich), OHG llh, MHG llch 'heap', Lith. kaukas 'boil', etc. (Walde- development as in Lat. card (below, 3).
:

k0d, Sw. kdtt, prob. : MLG kute 'en-

Ir.
NIr.
folt (a), find
gruaig (a),
haar
(a), folt
animals. There are also some words to the case of 'fish' as an animal from (NHG leiche only 'corpse') Goth.
:
P. 1.370 ff., without mention of these Walde-P. 1.751. Boisacq 854. trails', Du. kuit 'calf of the leg', Skt. fionn
which in actual use are applied primarily 'fish food' (NG tape, 3.65). galeiks, OE gellc 'like', etc., Lith. lygus W. gwallt (a), flew
words for 'body'). Otherwise (as fr. a Grk. K pea<; (but mostly 'meat') Skt. guda- 'intestine', etc. Walde-P. 1.559.
'equal', etc. The semantic sequence :
Br. fleo
*skeu- 'cover'). Charpentier, Monde Or. kravis- 'raw flesh, carrion', krura- Falk-Torp 522, 1496.
seems to be 'like' (attested also in Alb., 2.23. 'bloody, raw', Av. xru- 'raw flesh', Lat. OE floesc, etc, the WGmc. word for Some of the words listed have the cheveu, Sp. cabello), etym. dub. W alde-
f

cf. Jokl, Wort. u. Sach. 12.83), whence

4.11 BODY Lett, miesa 'flesh' (4.17) is also the cruor 'blood from a
wound', OE hreaw 'flesh' (ON. flesk 'pork, bacon', Dan. same wide scope as NE hair. Some are P. 1.347. Ernout-M. 147. Walde-H.
'likeness, form, body', but in the
Sw. flask 'bacon'), prob. ON
'like' used only or mainly for the hair of the
usual word for 'body'. 'raw', Lith. kraujas flesk, :
158.
Grk. 'blood', etc. (4.14).
crwfia Goth. leik Lith. kiinas Gmc. cpds. secondary fr. 'having same head (a), others for that of the human
NG awfia ON Ilk,llkamr (llkami) Lett. miesa, kunis 6. ChSl. telo, etc., the general Slavic Walde-P. 1.478 ff. Walde-H. 1.295. flikki, OE flicce 'flitch of bacon', Lith. Lat. crlnis (a, mostly pi. or sg. coll.;
form'. Walde-P. 2.398 f. Feist 327. from various ex- body or an animal (b). Words for the > It. crine 'hair' lit. word, Fr, Sp. crin
Lat. corpus Dan. legeme, krop ChSl. tilo word, prob. through 'surface, form' plesti 'tear', all perh.
:
3. Lat. card, gen. carnis
It. corpo Sw. kropp SCr. Falk-Torp 642. (> It., Sp., long hair of a horse's mane or often 'horsehair, mane'), *cris-ni- Lat.
tijelo
ChSl. tllo, 'ground', Skt. tola- 'surface', tensions of IE *(s)pel- 'split'. Walde-P. tail fr. :

Fr. corps OE lichama, lie (bodig) Boh. telo ON llkamr, llkami, Dan. legeme, OE Rum. came, Fr. chair) Umbr. karu
Sp. cuerpo ME Walde-P. 1.740. The assumption,
:

2.98 ff. Falk-Torp 235. go with a. The distribution may be crista 'tuft on the head of animals',
Rum. corp
body, cor(p)s,
likam(e)
Pol.
Russ.
cialo
telo
lichama, ME likam(e), Du. lichaam,
etc. 'Pars' (but also karne,
etc. 'flesh'), Osc.
6. ChSl. plutl, in the Gospels (where fluctuating, so that the designation by a Goth, -hrisjan, OE hrisian 'shake', etc.
after Lewy, of development through
Ir. corp, colinn, crl NE body Skt. carlra- , deha-, tanu OHG llchamo, MHG lich(n)ame (NHG wrneis 'partis', Umbr. kartu 'distribute',
me.so does not occur; also less common or b is only approximate. Special words Walde-P. 2.572. Ernout-M. 233.
'carved image' is unnecessary. ChSl. Gr k.
NIr. corp Du. lichaam Av. kdhrp-. tanu- leichnam 'corpse'), cpd. of preceding and Kelpu 'shear', OE seer an 'cut,
than plutl in Supr.) reg. for crap£ (wheth- for the hair of particular parts of the Walde-H. 1.292.
W. corff OHG llh, llchamo
Gmc. telo in the Gospels renders cr<£pa regular- shear', etc, IE
Br. korf MHG llch, llch(n)am(e) Up
*haman- 'covering' (OE hama *(s)ker- 'cut'. Develop-
er 'flesh' or 'flesh' for 'body'), Russ. body are ignored except those for 'beard' Lat. coma (a; > It. chioma lit. word,
,

ON ly, in two passages (Mt. 6.27, Lk. 12.25) ment in Italic to 'portion' in
NHG leib, korper 'covering', hamr 'skin, husk', Dan., general,
plot' 'flesh' = 'body' eccl, 'scurf on the (4.142). Rum. coama 'horse's mane, ridge'), fr.
77X1*10. where this means 'stature' not then esp. 'portion, cut
Sw. ham 'skin, husk', etc.). Walde-P. of the flesh, 'The hair' expressed by partly Grk. nop.* (above, 1).
skin' Lith. pluta 'crust of bread', Lett. is
Words for 'body' may also be used, as 1. Grk. auna (in Horn, only of the 1.386. Falk-Torp 631.
'age'. Later often plutl 'flesh' used for flesh'.
Walde-P. 2.575. Ernout-M. 156.
:

prob. from the no- singular collectives, more commonly by For the relative frequency of Lat.
NE body, for the 'dead body, corpse', but dead body), fr. *twd-mn- : Grk. rtX-q Dan. krop, Sw. kropp ON kroppr
body'. Jagic, Entstehungsgesch. 407. Walde-H. 1.170. pluta 'flesh, skin', all
:

tion of a filmy, 'floating' covering, and plural forms, some without singular in capillus, coma, crlnis in different au-
those that are used distinctively in this 'swelling, lump', Lat. tumere 'swell', etc. 'crop' (of birds), later 'trunk, body', OE 7. Skt., Av. tanu- : Skt. tan-, Grk. 4 -
Ir- feoil,
etym.? Pedersen 1.139 so, with Russ. plot 'float, raft', Skt. use, most of them with singular used for thors, Thesaurus s.v. capillus.
cf.
latter sense are considered separately (<r- fr. tw- as in oos Skt. tva-). Walde-P.
:
cropp 'head' (of plants, etc.), 'crop' (of reivu) 'stretch', Skt. tanu-, Lat. tenuis compares W. gwanu Lat. pilus, mostly 'single hair on the
'pierce', OE wund pluta- 'floating', etc, fr. IE *pleu- 'a hair' (in such cases the words are listed
(4.77). 1.706 ff. Boisacq 935. birds), OHG kropf 'crop (of birds), 'thin', etc. Development of 'body' wound', etc.
(Walde-P. 1.212, Stokes 'flow, float'(Walde-P. 2.94 ff, without in the singular, as Fr. cheveu). body' (> It. pelo, Fr. poil 'hair of the
Several of the words must have been Grk. <5e/uas, in Horn, 'stature, living bunch, swelling', OE creopan 'creep', through notion of 'surface, form'. ^9, both without feoil). Grk. rpix« Ir. gairb- body', but Fr. dial, pel, Sp. pelo, Rum.
applied originally to the main part of inclusion of the group here in question). 1. dpi%, pi. :

body' : depco 'build'. cryppan 'curve, bend', Grk. ypviros Walde-P. 1.724. Ir- cua
(K. Meyer, Contrib. 540), Miihl.-Endz. 3.359. Bruckner 420 f. driuch 'brush', further connections? par generic), perh. : Lat. pilleus 'felt
the body, the 'trunk' as distinguished 2. Lat. corpus (> It. corpo, OFr. 'curved, hook-nosed', etym.? '

all with notion of Skt. carlra-, prob. as orig. 'covering' :

Walde-P. 1.876. Pedersen 1.100. cap', Grk. ttTXoj 'felt'. Walde-P. 2.71.
Av. gav- cow' (3.20) is also
from the extremities (as sometimes NE cors, ME cor{p)s, NE corpse, Fr. corps, 'curved shape, bunch'. Walde-P. 1.598. Skt. carman-, garana- 'protection, shel- W. cig, Br. kig, OCorn. chic
7. 'ox,
Hence NG (mostly a, but also 'the
NED s.v., 5) and reflect notions (Ir. clch used for 'flesh' and 'meat'. Barth. 507- rpixa 'a hair', pi. rpix«s, 3. Ir. folt
body, cf. Sp. cuerpo, Rum. corp, Ir. corp, W. Falk-Torp 582. Hellquist 513. Grk. celim ernale
ter, etc.', koXvittcjo 'cover', Ir. breast'), outside connections? Extension of 'ox flesh, beef to 'flesh, the latter commonly only of 'animal's long hair of a horse's tail', etc.), W. gwallt
like 'swelling, curved, bulging shape'. corff, Br. korf, NHG korper), Ir. crl OE bodig 'stature, trunk, body', ME, 'hide', etc. Charpentier, Monde Or. 2.23. ^dersen 1.51. Walde-P. 1.334.
8.
OBr. guolt, all coll, prob. OPruss.
Some go back to 'covering', or 'surface', meat' in general, as confirmed by NPers. hair, bristles'. (a), :

(?Stokes 97), Av. kdhrp- ('body, corpse'; NE body : OHG botah, MHG botech Skt. deha- 'form, shape, body', fr. the W.cnawd, prob. fr. *knd-to- Grk. gust 'flesh, meat' and similar forms in the NG AiaXXid pi, the usual word for the wolti 'ear of corn', SCr. vlat 'blade of
whence 'form, shape, body'. Some MPers. karp 'body') Skt. krp- (only KVaXa
:

:
'trunk, corpse', prob. (though disputed) root seen in Skt. dih-, Lat. fingere 'fash- ^Pe. scratch', ultimately con- other Iran, languages (Horn 944). human 'hair of the head', fr. dim. form grass', etc., fr. the same root as Lat.
words for were also used for and
'flesh' instr. sg. krpa) 'shape, beauty', the same word as OHG botahha, NHG ion', etc. Walde-P. 1.833. of Grk. p.aXX6s 'lock of wool', rarely 'lock, vellus 'fleece', lana 'wool', etc. Walde-P.
'body', as Grk. <rdp£, Lat. card, ME, NE perh. OE hrif 'womb, belly', OHG {h)ref
tress of hair' : Lith. milas 'cloth', etc. 1.297.
flesh in ills of the flesh, etc., as conversely 'body,abdomen, womb', root connection
Walde-P. 2.294. Ir. find 'a hair', pi. finda 'hair', NIr.
words for 'body' may be used for 'flesh', dub. Walde-P. 1.486f. Ernout-M. 222 f.
Grk.
Grk. Kop.n (a), etym.? Boisacq 489. fionn 'a hair', fionnadh 'hair' (b) :

as Lat. corpus. Walde-H. 1.277 f.

2. Lat. capillus (a; > It. capello, Fr. tovdos 'young hair', OHG wint-brdwa
 204 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS PARTS OF THE BODY; BODILY FUNCTIONS AND CONDITIONS 205 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS PARTS OF THE BODY; BODILY FUNCTIONS AND CONDITIONS 209
208
'eyelash', etc. Walde-P. 1.262. Peder- ( : mest 'throw' as orig. 'hair arranged in guished by different forms, as Fr. come, 2. Sp. asta 'lance' (fr. Lat. hasla) also
sen 1.114. a particular way'? Miihl.-Endz. 2.567). 4.142 BEARD 4.162 RIB
but cor. 'horn' of deer, etc.
v\tvpbv Goth Lith. sonkaulis
NIr. gruaig 'hair of head, or of horse's Lett, spalva 'hair of quadrupeds, Grk. Truycjiv, ytvtias Goth. Lith. barzda Grk. 1. IE
NG ON fiQ TrXtvpov ON rif Lett. riba *ker- in a variety of formations
mane', etym.? yiveLa, ytvet.a8a skegg Lett. barda
feathers, etc' : Lat. spolium 'hide costa Dan. ribben ChSl. rebro meaning 'top, summit, head, horn'. 3. Ir. adarc, NIr. adharc, an old con-
Lat. barba Dan. skag ChSl. brada Lat.
For still other NIr. words for 'hair' in stripped off', OHG spaltan 'split', etc. It. barba Sw. skagg SCr. brada It costa Sw.
OE
revben
rib
SCr.
Boh.
rebro
zebro
Walde-P. 1.403 ff. Ernout-M. 221 f. tinental loanword with Celtic suffix (cf.
special applications, cf. McKenna s.v. Walde-P. 2.679. Muhl.-Endz. 3.983. Fr. barbe OE beard Boh. vous (brada) Fr. cote
ME rib Pol. zebro Walde-H. 1.276. Gallo-Lat. adarca 'spongy growth on
hair. Lith. gauras, mostly pi. gaurai 'hair
tip. barba ME berd Pol. broda gp. costilla
NE rib Russ. rebro Here as 'horn' Grk. Ktpas (cf. esp. sedge') fr. Basque adar 'horn'. Walde-
Rum. barba NE beard Russ. boroda Rum. coastd
Du.
:

W. blew, Br. bleo (both coll. with sg. on the body, tuft of hair' Lett, gauri :
Ir. fesoc Du. baard Skt. gmagru- jr
asna rib Skt. parcu-, prsti
Skt. giras-, Av. sarah- 'head'), Att. gen. H. 1.12. Pokorny, Z. celt. Ph. 14.273,
OHG easna OHG rippa Av. parasu-
blewyn, blevenn 'a hair'), perh. fr. *ml-eu- 'hair on private parts', NIr. guaire NIr. fcasog bart Av. NIr.
MHG rippe Ktparos, dat. KtpdTL, etc., whence NG 16.112.
beside *ml- in Grk. p.a\\bs, etc. (above, 'rough hair, bristle', Norw. kaur 'lamb's
W. barf MHG bart \V. asen
NHG rippe
Br. barv NHG bart Br. kostezen Ktparo; Lat. cornu (> It. corno, etc. gen- Ir. benn (also 'point, peak', as NIr.
1). G. S. Lane, Language 7.279. wool', also with different suffix Av. eral Romance; also Ir. corn 'drinking- OE pinn 'pin, peg',
The group of words for 'rib' is
largest (source of Fr. cote 'side'), deriv. of Lat. beann), perh. :

gaona- 'hair', root *geu-, perh. the same For 'beard' there is a group common 'jaw', etc., but first part difficult. Henry horn', W. corn, Br. korn); Goth, haurn, MLG pint 'penis', Walde-P. 2.109.
Goth, tagl ('the single hair of the
4. connected with words for 'cover with a costa (above, 2). 77. etc.
as in Grk. yvpbs 'round, curved', etc. to Lat., WGmc,
and Balto-Slavic, prob. Walde-P. 1.587. ON OE OHG OE horn, etc., general Gmc. Skt. grnga-,
ON tagl roof, 'a roof and were evidently applied 4. rib, rippa, etc. ;
rif,
head' and once 'camel's hair') :

Walde-P. 1.557. cognate with words for 'bristle', 'point', Grk. y'tvtiov 'chin' (4.209) and some- Gmc. (but Dan., Sw., Av. sru-, srvd- (NPers. suru 'horn'); in 4. Lith. ragas, Lett, rags (OPruss.
to the plural 'ribs' as forming a
sort of general rev as
'hair of horse's tail', OE taigl 'tail', etc.
6. ChSl. vlasu, pi. vlasi, etc., general etc. Several of these are used also for times 'beard', and so reg. in NG, esp. the interior of the thorax. 'rib' replaced by Dan. ribben, Sw. revben, other senses, Grk. /cdpd, Skt. giras- ragis 'hunting-horn'), ChSl. rogu, etc.,
(4.18). roof over
Goth, skuft (Jn. 11.2, etc. dat. sg.
Slavic : Av. vardsa- 'hair', Skt. valga- 'chin', as in the Romance languages pi. ytvtia. Hence also Grk. ytvtias, NG Some are connected with words for cpds. with ben 'bone') : ChSl. rebro 'head', etc. (4.21), Lat. cerebrum 'brain', general Balto-Slavic, without outside
'shoot, twig', fr. *wol-ko-, with the same (REW and Slavic (SCr., Boh.
944) ytvuada 'beard'. The secondary use as 'side', etc. general Slavic, the root seen Grk. Kopvcbi) 'summit', etc. connections. Walde-P. 2.367.
skufta coll. = Gpi£L 'with her hair'), ON root in brada, Russ. boroda), and the inter- NIr. feasog, deriv. of fes
'bone'. 'rib', etc. fr.

as Ir. folt 'hair', Lat. vellus 3. Ir. fesoc,

skopt (poet.), OHG scuft, MHG schopf,
'fleece', Una 'wool', etc. Walde-P. 1.297. change between 'beard' and 'chin' is seen beside find 'hair' (4.14). Pedersen 1.86.
is widespread. in Grk. kptcbw 'roof over', opocbos 'roof,

all coll. for 'hair' of the head (NHG 'top 1. Grk. -KKtvpbv, etym.? Boisacq 794. etc. Walde-P. 2.371. Falk-Torp 896.
of the head, ON SCr. kosa 'hair' (a), Pol., Russ. kosa, in several outside this group (below, 2 4. ON skegg, Dan. sko3g, Sw. skagg :
2. Lat. costa (> It. costa, Fr. cote, 5. Lith. sonkaulis, cpd. of sonas 'side'
tuft of hair', etc.) :

Lith. kasa 'tress, braid of hair' ChSl. and 6). OE sceaga (once as gl. to Lat. coma), replaced and kaulas 4.18 TAIL
skauf 'fox's brush', OE sceaf, OHG :

An ME, NE shag 'rough hair' (whence the

Rum. coasta; Sp. cueste as 'rib' 'bone'.

scoub, etc. 'sheaf. Walde-P. 2.555.

cesati 'comb', etc. Walde-P. 1.449. interesting secondary develop-
by deriv. costilla) : ChSl. kostl 'bone' Lett, riba, fr. MLG ribbe. Muhl.- Grk. ovpa Goth. Lith. uodega
Berneker 580. ment rests on the similarity in shape be- more common NE shaggy), ON skagi Walde-P. 1.464. Ernout-M. 225. Endz. 3.521.
NG ovpa ON hali (tagl, rofa, etc.) Lett. aste (Vipa, uodega)
Feist 435. (4.16). Lat. cauda Dan. hale (svans) ChSl. opasl, ocesH, osibu
SCr. dlaka 'hair' (b), etym.? Berne- tween the beard and the blade of an ax, 'promontory' (with vb. skaga 'project'), ChSl. rebro, general Slavic:
ON, OHG hdr, OE hcer, etc., general
hence OHG barta, etc 'ax' (9.25).
Walde-H. 1.281. 6. etc., It. coda Sw. svans SCr. rep

Gmc,
ker 208. skogr 'woods', etc. Walde-P. 2.557. asna, NIr. easna, W., Corn. OE rib, etc., above, 4. Fr. queue OE tazgl (steort) Boh. ocas, ohon, chvost
etym. much disputed, perh. :
3. Ir.
cola, rabo ME
7. Skt. kega- (a) Lith. kaisti 'shave, 1. IE *bhardhd-, prob. fr. the same Falk-Torp 1000. Hellquist 970. tip. tail Pol. ogon (chwost)
:
asen Grk. bar'tov 'bone' etc. (4.16). 7. Skt. pargu-, prsti-, Av. pardsu-
Lith. serys 'brush' and other words for
ON, OHG OE vous (more common for
:
:
Rum. coadd NE tail Russ. chvost
rub, make smooth', OPruss. coipsnis root as burst, byrst 'bris- 5. Boh.
Pedersen 1.85. ChSl. prusi (pi.) 'breast' (as region of the Ir. err, erball Du. staart Skt. puccha-, langula-
'stiff, Walde-P. 1.427. Falk-
bristly'.
Torp 369. Weigand-H. 1.783.
'comb'. Walde-P. 1.328. tle', Skt. bhrsti- 'point, edge', etc. 'beard' than brada, which is mostly
Br. kostezen, fr. VLat. *costdtum ribs), root connection? Walde-P. 2.44. NIr. earball OHG zagal Av. duma-
Skt. roman-, loman- (b), prob. Ir. Walde-P. 2.135. Ernout-M. 103. 'chin') = Pol. was, Russ us 'mustache', W. cynffon MHG zagel, swanz, sterz
OE feax, OS, OHG fahs (ON fax :

Walde-H. Berneker 72 f.
Br. lost NHG schwanz (schweif)
ruamnae, gl. lodix (meaning here?), NIr. 1.96. ChSl. *(v)qsu (quotable only late usu,
'mane') Grk. tokos 'fleece, wool', etc.
:

ruaimneach 'long hair, horsehair, fishing Lat. barba ( > Romance forms and W. vusu) Grk. lovdos 'young hair', Ir. Words for 'tail' are from such notions 'part of the body'. Walde-P. 1.138.
Walde-P. 2.17. Falk-Torp 201. NED
: |

line', also Ir. ruainne 'a hair', rbn, W. barf, Br. barv); OE beard, OHG bart, find 'hair', etc Walde-P. 1.262. Mi- 4.17 HORN as 'projection', 'long slender shape', Pedersen 1.83.
s.v. fax.
rhawn 'horsehair', Br. reun 'coarse hair, etc, general WGmc (ON bard only in klosich 223. Bruckner 604. Grk. Kepas Goth. haurn Lith. ragas
'pointed shape' (or after particular ob- I
2. Lat. cauda, coda (> Romance
5. Lith. plaukas, pi. plaukai (mostly bristles'. Walde-P. 2.361. secondary senses, 'edge, brim, prow', 6. Skt. gmagru- (by assim. fr. NG KtptXTO ON horn Lett. rags jects of such shape), 'swinging motion'. j
words), etym.? Ernout-M. 164. Walde-
a) : Lett, plauki 'snowflakes, fluff, dust', Av. vardsa- (mostly a, but also b) :
etc.); Lith. barzda, ChSl. brada, etc gen- *smagru-) : Arm. mauruk c 'beard', Ir. Lat. cornu Dan. horn ChSl. rogu Several are obscure. There are often |
H. 1.185. REW 1774.
It. corno Sw. horn SCr. rog
plukt 'pluck', further relations disputed. ChSl. vlasu, etc., above, 6. eral Balto-Slavic. smech, Lith. smakras 'chin'. Walde-P. OE horn Boh.
special words for the 'tail' of different Sp. rabo, fr. Lat. rdpum 'turnip,
Fr. come roh
Walde-P. 2.97. Persson, Beitrage 238 ff. Av. gaona- (b, also 'color', NPers. gun 2. Grk. iruywv, perh. cpd., -yccv : yivvs 2.689. Sp. cuerno (asta) ME horn Pol. rog kinds of animals, some of which are radish', as applied first to the similar

Lett, mats, pi. mati (mostly a), etym.? 'color') : Lith. gauras, above, 5.
Rum. corn NE horn Russ. rog mentioned beside the more generic. shaped pig's tail, etc. REW 7065.
adarc, benn Du. hoorn Skt. crnga-
Ir.
NIr. adharc OHG horn Av. sru-, srva
1. Grk. ovpa : oppos, OE ears, OHG 3. Ir. err, erball, above, 1.

W. corn MHG horn ars, Hitt. arras 'rump, arse', Skt. r$va- W. cynffon, cpd. of cyn(t) 'former,
Br. korn NHG horn 'high', all from the notion of 'what earlier' but here 'hind' and ffon 'stick,
Mostwords for 'horn' belong to
of the and so considered here, most of them are stands out, projects', root as in Skt. r- staff. Morris Jones 246.
a single group of cognates which in- also applied, like NE horn, to 'horn' as 'move, rise', Grk. 6pvvp.i 'stir up', Lat. Br., Corn, lost W. Host 'spear', arch,
:

cludes words for 'horn, head, summit', material and to objects of similar shape, orlrl 'rise', etc. Here also Ir. err 'tail' also 'tail', Ir. loss, NIr. los 'point, end'
etc. with the common notion of 'top'. esp. 'drinking-horn' or 'horn' for blow- (also 'end', etc., as NIr. earr), and Ir. rarely 'tail', ON Ijostr 'fish-spear', all

Originally denoting an animal's horn ing. But such uses may also be distin- erball, NIr. earball 'tail', cpd. with ball with the notion of 'pointed object', and

206 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS PARTS OF THE BODY; BODILY FUNCTIONS AND CONDITIONS 207
210 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS PARTS OF THE BODY; BODILY FUNCTIONS AND CONDITIONS 211

4.15 BLOOD 4.16 BONE perh. fr. the root seen in Skt. lu- 'cut wrap', etc. (Walde-P. 2.520). Weigand-
Grk. alpa (iap) Goth. blop Lith. kraujas Grk. Goth. Walde-P. 2.408.
4.19 BACK
NG alua ON Mod
OCTTfOV Lith. kaulas off, etc. Pedersen H. 2.817.
Lat.
Lett. asins NG KOKKaXo ON bein Lett. kauls 1.80. Thus NHG schwanz and schweif are of Grk. VWTOV Goth. Lith. nugara
sanguis, cruor Dan. blod ChSl. kruvl Lat. OS Dan. ben, knogle ChSl. kostl NG pa-xv (vura) ON bak Lett. mugura
It. sangue Sw. blod SCr. krv It. osso Sw. ben SCr. kost
4. ON halt, Dan. hale : Ir. cail 'spear', the same semantic origin, but the for- Lat. dorsum, tergum Dan. ryg ChSl. (chributu)
Fr. sang OE blod Boh. krev Fr. OS OE ban Grk.
tip. sangre ME Boh. kost' ktjXov 'shaft, arrow', OPruss. kelian mer is generic while the latter is still re- It. dosso, dorso. schiena Sw. rygg SCr. leJa

Rum. singe NE
blode
blood (gore)
Pol. krew tip. hueso ME bone Pol. kosc 'spear', etc. Walde-P. 1.431. Falk- stricted to the swishing tail of large ani-
Fr. dos OE hrycg, bvec Boh. hfbet, zdda
Russ.
Ir. fuil, cru Du. bloed Skt.
krov'
asan- (Ved.), rakta-,
Rum. OS NE bone Russ. kost'
Torp 373.
Sp. espalda(s) ME bak, rugge Pol. grzbiet (plecy)
Ir. cnaim Du. been, knok Skt. asthi- mals (or the similar tail of a comet). Rum. spate, dos NE back Russ. spina
NIr. full, cro OHG bluot rudhira-, etc. NIr. cnaimh OHG bein Av. ON rofa 'bony part of horse's druimm Du. rug Skt. prslha-
W. gwaed (crau) MHG ast- tail' (in 5. Lith., Lett, uodega (in Lett, of Ir. cut,

Br. gvoad NHG

bluot
blut
Av. vohunl- W. asgwrn MHG bein NIcel. 'tail' of cats and dogs; for the limited scope), etym. dub. Walde-P.
NIr. druim OHG (h)rucki Av. parsta-
Br. askourn NHG knochen (-bein)
many
W. cefn MHG riicke

Of the two principal groups of cog- 'drip' or '_ ce'. Walde-P. 2.464 f.
different words for 'tail', cf. Vig- 1.175. Miihl.-Endz. 4.412. Br. kein NHG riicken

nates (1, 2, below) the first reflects an Boisacq 24.

Apart from the inherited group, words NHG knochen, fr. MHG knoch knoche, fusson s.v. hali), Norw. rove 'tail' OHG : Lett, aste, prob. : ass 'sharp', Lith.

IE word for 'bone' come by generalization from 'knuckle, knot', this with dim. MLG ruoba, NHG rube 'turnip, etc.'. Falk- astrus, etc. Cf. Lith. asutas 'horsehair'. Both as regards origin and secondary esquena 'spine'), loanword fr. Gmc,
which nothing
for 'blood', of Lat. sanguis (early neut. sanguen)
4.
can be said as to any remoter semantic -inis (> the Romance words), etym.?
or through terms denoting a particular knokel 'bone, knuckle' (> Dan. knokkel, Torp 914. Miihl.-Endz. 1.145. uses of words for 'back', there are differ- OHG scina 'thin strip, shin', NE shin,

source. In the second the prevailing Connection with Skt. asrk, asnas, etc. bone, esp. 'knuckle-bone', or by exten- knogle 'bone'), ME knokel, NE knuckle, ON tagl 'horse's tail' (Sw. tagel 'horse- Lett. Vipa 'tail' of some small ani- ent associations for the horizontal back etc. REW 7994.
sense is 'raw flesh, raw', or 'blood out- (above, 1) too complicated to be con- sion of 'hollow stalk', to the long bone NHG knochel 'knuckle' : ON knjukr hair', Goth, tagl 'hair'), OE tcegl, ME, mals, fr. Esth. lipp 'tail'. Miihl.-Endz. of an animal (with ridge, etc.) and the Sp. espalda(s) fr. Lat. spatula 'flat

side the body, of a wound, gore', whence vincing. Cf. refs. in 1, above. of arm or leg, or by extension of the hard 'round summit', Lith. gniauzti 'close the NE tail, OHG zagal, MHG zagel (NHG 2.540 f.
back of man as the hind-part. Many of piece, shoulder blade, shoulder' (as Fr.
simply 'blood' in some languages. Other (beside 'kernel' of fruits to the analogous parts Walde-P. 1.582. Falk-Torp zagel now 'penis') Skt. dagd- 'fringe of ChSl. opasl (Supr.) ChSl. pachati the words were doubtless first applied epaule, etc 4.30), dim. of spatha 'spattle,
5. Ir. fuil fuili 'bloody fist', etc. : 6. :

words are from such sources as 'red' wounds') W. gweli, Corn, goly, MBr. of the body. The meaning 'knuckle' is the more cloth', all with common only to the former or the latter, and later sword' (fr. Grk. enradn 'fiat blade'),
: 69. notion of 'long 'toss, fan', Russ. pachut' 'blow', etc.
(notably in Sanskrit), 'wound', 'vein'(?), gouli 'wound' (W. gweli formerly also IE *ost-, slender shape', extended. But there is rarely historical whence Rum. spatd 'shoulder blade', pi.
1. etc. Walde-P. 1.185 f. general and earlier, whence 'bone' only whence also Goth, tahjan Walde-P. 2.67. Miklosich 230. Bruck-
and probably 'flow, gush' or the like. 'blood', as still in rhed-weli 'artery', cpd. evidence of actual distinction in usage spate 'back'. REW 8128, 8130.
Ernout-M. 716. by later extension (not 'knuckle' from 'tear, scatter' through 'shred, tear in ner 389.
IE with rhed 'course'), Lat. vulnus 'wound', Grk. shreds'. (some in the case of Lat. dorsum). 3. Ir. cut (NIr. cul mostly 'back of the
1. *esen-, nom.-acc. -r, a typical baj'tov; Lat. os, gen. ossis, also 'bone', as in NED). Walde-P. 1.785. Falk-Torp ChSl. (late) ocesu, Boh. ocas, etym.?
r/n stem neuter. Walde-P. 1.162. ON voir, OE wo3l 'the slain on the battle- ossu, ossum (> It. osso, Sp. hueso, Fr., 5. Lith. kaulas, Lett, kauls, OPruss. 1242. Feist 470. ChSl. (late) osibu : ChSl. *siba 'rod',
Some come from notions like 'bent', head', W. cil and of
'back' in phrases
Ernout-M. 80 f., 893. Walde-H. 1.72. field', etc. Walde-P. 1.304 ff. Pedersen ON 'projecting an object)
Rum. os); W. asgwrn, Br. askourn, ace kaulan : Grk. KavXbs, Lat. caulis stertr 'bony part of horse's tail' attested by sibati 'scourge', Slov. siba
part', 'ridge', 'hind-part', objects, Br. kil 'backside' of :

Grk. poet, iap, dap {jiap Hesych.); 1.139, 162. Loth, RC. 41.208.
Corn, ascorn; Skt. asthi-, gen. asthnas, 'stalk', Ir. cuaille 'post, stake', also Skt. (Dan. stjoert mostly 'handle', Sw. etc. In several cases 'back' rests on an Lat. cuius 'anus', etc. Walde-P. 2.547.
W. gwaed, Corn, guit, goys, Br. gwad, start 'rod', outside connections? Scheftelo-
OLat. aser, assyr (Paul. Fest., with as- mostly extension from 'backbone, Ernout-M. 240. Pedersen 1.50.
perh. as 'blood' fr. 'vein' W., Corn.
Av. ast-, asti-; Arm. oskr; Alb. asht. kulyd- 'canal, channel, ditch' (hence 'arse'), OE steort, Du. staart, witz, IF 33.142. spine',
sardtum 'drink of wine and blood
gwyth 'vein', Ir.feith 'fibre', etc. (Walde-
:

Here also ChSl. kostl, etc.? See below, 6. neut. kulya- 'receptacle for bones', rarely MHG sterz (NHG sterz also dial, 'tail'; SCr. rep :'stump of the tail',
Pol. rzqp
'shoulder', 'rump, anus', 'loins'. Ir. druimm, NIr. druim, drom (W.
mixed'); Lett, asins; Skt. asrk, gen.
asnas; Arm. ariun; Hitt. eshar (with P. 1.224, without inclusion of the 2. NG KOKKaXo neut., fr. Grk. kok- 'bone', no direct connection with the but of this group only
Du. staart now the Boh. rap 'handle of a spoon', but outside 1. Grk. v&tov (also vutos), coll. pi. vara trum 'ridge', Br. adrenv 'behind'), etym.

derivs., Sturtevant, Hitt. Gloss. 37); words for 'blood'). Henry 146. KaXos 'kernel of the pine cone', deriv. of Baltic use), with common notion 'long, normal word) Grk. arbpdv,
arbpdiyt
: connections? Bruckner 474. (so NG vura in certain phrases), perh. : dub., perh. with 'back' fr. 'anus' : Grk.
'Point, spike', Lat. nates 'rump'. Walde-P. 2.340. Topuos, Tpfj/ia 'hole', Tpajiis'
Toch. ysdr (SSS, 6). 6. Goth, blop, OE blod, etc., general kokkos 'kernel, grain, seed'. hollow shape'. Walde-P. 1.332. Doubt- etc., from extensions of Pol. ogon, Boh. ohon ChSl. goniti, :
TpTJp.a rrjs

Gmc, prob. as 'that which bursts out' :

3. Ir. cnaim,
cnaimh Grk. NIr. : less applied first to the long bone of arm
*ster- in Grk. artptbs, NHG starr 'stiff, Pol. gonid, Boh. honiti 'drive, chase',
Ernout-M. 656. topas, 6 oppos, etc. (Hesych.), ON parmr,
2. IE *krew-, *kru-, etc. Walde-P. Goth, bldma 'flower', etc. Walde-P. Ki>i)ij.ri 'leg between knee and ankle', or leg. Cf. Lat. caulis used by Pliny of
etc Walde-P. 2.640.
Falk-Torp 1170. hence 'tail' as swishing away flies, etc.
NG paxn, the usual pop. word, fr. OE pearm, OHG daram 'gut, colon', etc.
1.478. Ernout-M. 234 f. Walde-H. 1.177. Falk-Torp 83 f. Feist 101. OE hamm 'hollow at the back of the the 'bony part of an ox's tail'; also the MHG MLG swans (> Dan.,
swanz, Berneker 328. Grk. paxis 'spine'. Walde-P. 1.733, 734 (top). Pedersen
1.294 f.
NE gore, used much like Lat. cruor, knee', etc. Walde-P. 1.460. Pedersen use of ON leggr (4.35).
kw. svans; Dan.
in secondary uses), Boh., Russ. chvost, Pol. chwost, etym.? 2. Lat. tergum (> It. lit. tergo), coll. 1.170.
Lat. cruor 'blood from a wound, gore' fr. OE, ME gor(r)e 'dung, filth'. NED 1.53. Development of 'bone' through 6. ChSl. kosti, etc., general Slavic :
N HG schwanz, fr. swanzen 'move MHG Berneker 409 ff. Bruckner 187 f.
pi. terga, also tergus, -oris,etym. dub. W. cefn, Br. kein (older kevn), etym.?
(as distinguished from generic sanguis; s.v. to and fro',
'knuckle'. Lat. costa 'rib'. Further analysis of both intensive of swanken beside 7. Skt. puccha-, perh. as orig. 'bushy' Walde-P. 2.629. Ernout-M. 1031 f. Pedersen 1.117. Henry 57.
cf. also cruentus 'bloody'); Ir. cru, NIr.
cro, W. crau (obs.), Corn, crow, used
7. Lith. kraujas, ChSl. kruvl, etc., 4. ON bein, OE ban, etc, general as k-ost-, with relation to IE *ost- (above,
^ingen 'swing, throw', etc. (Walde-P. Pol., Russ. puch 'down, thin hair'.
Lat. dorsum, pop. form dossum (cf. 4. ON bak (Dan. bag, Sw. bak adv.
all
—whence
:

above, 2.
mostly like Lat. cruor; Lith. kraujas, Gmc (but NHG bein for 'bone' now only 1) is attractive but dub. Walde-P. 2^526). Weigand-H. 2.812. Kluge-G. Walde-P. 2.82 ff
dossennus 'hunchback') It. dos- 'behind' and in cpds. for 'hind-'), OE
OPruss. craujo, krawia, ChSl. kruvl, etc.,
Lett, asins, above, 1.
in cpds. as elfenbein 'ivory'), origin ob- 1.186. Ernout-M. 225, 716. Berneker
M9 - Hellquist 1121. Skt. Idngula- : Lith. lingoti 'move to so (beside dorso), Fr., Rum. dos — prob. bazc, ME bak, NE back, OHG bah (NHG
the general Balto-Slavic (except Lett.)
Skt. (Vedic) asan-, asrk, above, 1.
8.
scure. Falk-Torp 69. 582 f.
NHG schweif ('tail' of large animals), and fro', etc. Walde-P. 2.436. fr.deorsum 'turned down', through some hinterbacke 'buttock', Du. bakboord 'lar-
Skt. rakta- neut., sb. use of rakta-
word for 'blood' Grk. Kp'tas 'meat', :

'red', pple. of raj- 'be colored, be red'.

r - MHG
sweif 'swinging motion' : Av. duma- (NPers. dum 'tail') : OHG such stages as 'sloping, steep' (cf. abrup- board'), outside connections dub., but
Skt. kravis- 'raw flesh', Av. xru- 'raw sweifen 'turn around'; tus 'steep' fr. 'broken down') 'mountain from a root meaning
Likewise for 'blood' neuter forms of sveipa 'stroke, ON zumpfo 'penis'. Walde-P. 1.816. perh. 'bend'.
flesh', Skt. krura- 'raw, bloody', Av. ridge' or 'back' of animals, later of men. Walde-P. 2.148. Falk-Torp 41.
other words for 'red', as rudhira-, lohita-,
xrura- 'bloody, fierce', OE hreaw 'raw', Ernout-M. 284. Otherwise (rejecting ON
etc.
conita-. Cf. ON
rodra 'sacrificial blood' hryggr 'backbone, spine', as
beside rjodr 'red'. above as only pop. etym.) Walde-H. 'back' Dan. ryg, Sw. rygg, OE hrycg,
Grk. alp.a, etym.? Possibly con-
3. Av. vohunl- (NPers. xun 'blood'), 1.372. ME rugge (NE ridge now obs. in this
nected with certain words meaning etym.? Barth. 1434. It. schiena 'back' fr. 'spine' (cf. Sp. sense), Du. rug, OHG (h)rucki, MHG
 212 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS
PARTS OF THE BODY; BODILY FUNCTIONS
NHG riicken, prob. with notion of AND CONDITIONS PARTS OF THE BODY; BODILY FUNCTIONS AND CONDITIONS
riicke,
'back part' in phrases, beside prep, 213 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS 217
za Rum. cap, in part in 216
'curved' Skt. krunc- 'be crooked', It. capo, and
W.

^
:
'behind' in with another
(like nadu 'above' beside na represented
crug 'heap', etc. Walde-P. 2.573. various dialects, while Fr. chef
(> NE bV SW Br. dremm = W. drem 'sight, look', fr. Wtb. s.v. Gesicht. Falk-Torp 26. Hell-
Falk- 'on', etc.). kakubh 'summit', Lith. kaupas 4.204 FACE
chief) and Sp. cabo (> Fr. cap, *drksma- Skt. drg-, Grk. bepKonai, etc.
Torp 926. Hellquist 857 f.
Boh. hfbet, Pol. grzbiet
cape) NE etc Walde-P. 1.346. Falk-Torp Goth. andwairpi, wlits, an- Lith. veidas
: quist 24.
: ChSl. chrubltu have only secondary uses. ,420'
2 xpbauvov 'see' (15.51). 5. Lith. veidas, fr. the root *weid- in
But Sp Feist 248. Kluge-G. 237.
'
GA- dawleizn, ludja Lett. vaigs
Lith. nugara, cpd. of nu- 'down', 'neck', also late chributu rp6<r(i>TO
5. 'back', SCr. cabeza 'head', NG ON Goth, andwairpi, adj. andwairps Grk. elSov 'saw', 'appearance,
second part ChSl. gora
hrbat 'hump, back', Boh. chfib
REW
fr. Lat. deriv. capitium. MHG kopf 'drinking-cup', Lat.
fades
Dan.
andlit ChSl.
SCr.
lice 4.

'present', renders appropriately irpdo-uirov

fr.

form,
elSos
:
'mountain',' 'hill', etc. 1668, 1637. henr. faccia (viso)
ansigt lice kind', Lat. videre 'see', Lith.
Berneker 404. sometimes 'skull, head' (cf. It. Sw. ansikte (anlete) Boh. tvdf
etc. (1.22), hence 'mountain ridge',
first Bruckner 160 f. Lat. testa 'potsherd' was used Lat teT visage where means
it 'presence', but also where veizdeti 'look', etc. (15.51). Walde-P.
in late above, NHG Fr. OE ansyn, andwllta Pol. twarz
then 'back'.
329. Here
Walde-P. 1.682. Berneker
also Lett,
Pol. plecy 'shoulder'
(4.30), used
phrases for 'carry on the back', etc.
in Lat. for 'skull' and became
a common
4),
(now almost wholly in secondary
^/displacing
C; Sp.
Bum.
cara (rostro)
fa{&, obraz
ME
NE
face Russ. lico it means 'face' (as Mt. 6.16, Mk. 14.65, 1.239.
mugura (also mu- colloquial word
for 'head', partly dis- uses) face Skt. anika- Lk. 9.29). Lett, vaigs 'face' and 'cheek', see
gara)
E C e CUP etC (5,35) '' Ir.
agad, enech
Du. gezicht Av. ainika-, cidra
*nugara (> Liv. nugar), with
fr. Russ. spina, placing caput in this sense. Weigand; aghaidh Goth, andaugi (twice for Tpoauwov), under
unexplained init. m. Miihl -Endz
fr. Lat. spina 'spine'.
testa, Fr.
Hence It. H i m8 f
" -
NIr.
W. wyneb
OHG gesiht, antlutti, an-
cpd. of and 'along, over', second part 6.
latter, 4.208.
ChSl., SCr. lice, Russ. lico (Boh.
tete as the standard words, nuzzi :

dremm
2.661. Skt. prstha-, Av. parsta- (NPers.
7. while Sp. testa is still only colloquial for 7. Lith., Lett, galva,
ChSl. glava, etc
Br. MHG gesiht, antlitze augo 'eye'. lice, Pol. lice mostly 'cheek'; Boh.
pust 'back'), cpd. of *pr- 'forth'
REW 8682. general Balt -Slavic: ChSl.
- NHG gestcht (angesicht,
Goth, ludja (only Mk.
SCr. leda (pi.)
6. ChSl. kdvij§, etc., :
por-, etc.; beside *pro in
(Lat. cabeza.
^,R USS antlitz)
OHG
ace. sg. 6.17), oblicej, Pol. but not the
oblicze 'face'

general Slavic as 'loins'. Berneker

705
Grk. npo, Skt. 5. Ir. cend, cenn, NIr. ceann, W. pen,
gol naked, bare, bald', NHG kahl 'bald'" antlutti, analutti and (Otfr., Tat.) usual words) OPruss. laygnan 'cheek',
:

Boh. zdda, pi. of zad =

f. pro, etc.) and *st(h)d- 'stand', so lit. Br. penn (cf. also Alpes Penninae, the etc (4.93). For the development The face the most distinguishing
is Sp. cara (the once quoted ante coram, annuzzi, MHG antliitte, antliitze (beside root connection? Walde-P. 2.395 f.
ChSl. zadii 'that which stands f
out'. Walde-P. Apennines), etym.? bald' through 'skull' to portion of the body, and Corippus in laud. Justini 2.413, is a false antlitze, etc., see foil.) Goth, liudan Berneker 719 f.
2.53. Walde-P. 1.398. 'head', cf Lat and expressive :

Pedersen 1.157 f.
calva, calvaria 'skull' fr. words for 'face' are most commonly reading of ante casam now in the edi- 'grow', etc. Cf., fr. the same root, Av. Boh. tvdf, Pol. twarz (the common
calvus 'bald'" the
Ir. calb (rare), Berneker 324. the notion of 'appearance, tions of Partsch and of Petschenig), raoda- 'appearance' (Barth. 1495), words for 'face'), fr. the root of ChSl.
fr. Lat. calva 'skull' based on
(4.202). Pedersen 1.215. look', most of these derived from verbs OFr. chiere (> ME
chere, NE cheer, NPers. ruy 'face'. Walde-P. 2.416. tvoriti, etc. 'do, make' (9.11), hence orig.
Skt.
4.20 HEAD ON hofud, etc., above, 2. The
6.
8. giras-, Av. sarah-, etc "'
for 'see, look', or in
some cases on the no- NED s.v.), generally taken as fr. Grk. Feist 337. 'creation, form, kind' (attested for older
above, 1.
Grk. K«}>a\r,, K&pd (poet.) Goth. haubip more widespread forms with diphthongal tion of 'form, shape'. There is some- Kapa 'head'. The difficulties are (1) the Goth, wlits, andawleizn, ON andlit Boh. and Pol.; cf. also ChSl. tvarl 'crea-
NG «</>dXi
Lith. galva Skt. murdhan-, also Av. ka-mar
Lat. caput
02^
D an
hofufi,
hoved
haufud Lett. galva first syllable, Goth, haubip, ON haufud, (only for 'head'
3 5a-
of
times interchange
between 'face' and fact that Kapa is only found in poets, (2) (Sw. anlete arch.), OE andwllta, MHG tion, work, deed', SCr. tvar 'material',
It. testa, capo Sw. huvud
ChSl.
SCr.
glava
glava
OE heafod, ME heved, NE head, Du molda 'top of the head', Grk.
evil beings) •
OE 'cheek' in the same word
or group. the change in sense (but Kapa used for antlitze, NHG antlitz, fr. the root seen in stvar 'thing', Boh. tvar 'form, shape',
Fr. tele
OE heafod, hafela Boh. hlava
hoofd, OHG houbit, NHG haupt, are ex-
/JXcofcfe
Walde-P. 1.295. Barth. 440.
Included in the list (in parentheses) 'face' inSoph. El. 1310), (3) the restric- ON lita, OE wlitan 'see, look' (15.51). Russ. tvar' 'creature'), with further se-
Sp. cabeza me heved, hed Pol. glowa plained by some as a blend of this group
'tall'.
are some words that
are synonyms of tion of the group to the West. Appar- Walde-P. 1.293. Falk-Torp 28. Feist mantic development like that in Lat.
Rum. cap j^E head Av. vaydana-, etym.? Barth.
Russ. ently one would have to assume a
those given in first place, either popular
Ir. cend, cenn rj u
golova 1336. liter- 48, 571 f. Weigand-H. 1.73. fades (above, 2). Bruckner 586.
hoofd Skt.
NIr. ceann OHG houbit
giras-,
murdhan-
ctrsan-,
(but not vulgar, as NE mug), as It. viso, ary poetical borrowing as the starting OE ansyn (usual word), OHG anasi- 7. Skt. anika- (RV 'face' lit. and fig.),
W. pen MHG
Br.
houbet, kopf Av. sarah-, sara-, vaySa- Sp. rostro, or now restricted to a lofty point, or else that the Grk. word was in uni ('face' in Notker, etc.; cf. Goth. Av. ainika- (Barth. 125), also Skt.
penn NHG kopf, haupt
na-, kamdrdba-
style, as NHG angesicht, antlitz. ordinary prose use among those who anasiuns 'visible'), OHG, gesiht, MHG pratika- 'front' and sometimes 'face'
Words for 'head' are
4.202 SKULL Grk. irpoo-wwov (in Horn, always pi.), founded the colonies in Spain and south- NHG gesicht, also (but less common in cpds. with -ika-, w
fr. a form of IE *ok -
from the notion IE *kap- 1.

of 'top, summit' (as conversely often

2.

meaning 'head,
in various formations Grk.
NG
Kpaviov
Goth. hwairnei Lith. kiause, kaukole fr. tp6> 'toward' and deriv. of 6w- (IE ern Gaul. REW
1670. Diez87. Wart- this sense) OHG anasiht, MLG ansichte 'see' as in Skt. iks- 'see, look' (15.51).
bowl', etc., root connec- Kpavlo, KavKaXo
ON hauss
'head' for 'top'), or through 'skull'
from tion dub. Walde-P. 1.346 ff. Ernout-
Lat. calva, calvaria
Dan. hovedskal, hjerneskal
Lett.
ChSl.
kauss *ok u'-) in 6-^/onaL fut. of dpaw 'see, look', burg 2.350. (> Dan. ansigt, Sw. ansikte) and MHG Cf. Grk. irpoauwov (above, 1).
'bowl, cup', 'potsherd', or 'bald'.
No ac- M. 151 f. Walde-H. 1.163. Falk-Torp
It.
Fr.
cranio
crane
Sw. huvudskalle, skalle SCr.
kranijevu (adj.), lubu
lubanja
Sfffft 'eyes', &i> also 'face', etc. (15.51). Sp. rostro (pop. word for 'face', not angesihte, NHG angesicht, all the fr. Av. cidra- 'look, sight' and 'face'
count is taken of the countless slang OE heafodpanne (-ban) Boh. leb, lebka Hence orig. the 'appearance, look'. vulgar), fr. Lat. rostrum 'beak'. REW root of OE seon, OHG sehan 'see' (15.51). (NPers. cihr 'face'), fr. adj. cidra- 'vis-
Sp.
422.
Rum.
craneo (calavera) ME skulle, pan Pol. Lat. fades, orig. 'form, shape', then =
words for 'head' (NE bean, nut, etc.), ex- craniu NE skull
czaszka 2. 7386. Weigand-H. 1.61, 704. Paul, Deutsches ible, bright' Skt. citra- id. Barth. 586.
Lat, caput (> It. capo, Rum. Russ. cerep
cap, Ir. clocenn facere 'make'. Hence,
cept where such have become the
stand- etc.); ON NIr.
Du. schedel Skt. mastaka-, kapala-,
esp. 'face', fr. Rum. obraz, fr. Slavic, ChSl. obrazu
hofud, Dan. hoved, Sw. huvud, cloigeann OHG
ard words. hirniscala through VLat. *facia, It. faccia, Fr. face 'form, shape, image' (12.57), SCr. obraz
and with W. penglog MHG karpara-
IE
different suffix OE hafela; cf. Br.
schedel, hirneschal
Av. mastrayan- (> ME, NE face), Rum. fa{a (Port.
1. *ker- in various formations Skt, kapucchala- (*kaput-gala-)
klopenn NHG schadel, hirnschale
(in pi.)
'cheek', etc. Tiktin 1072 f.
'hair on But the
meaning 'top, summit, head, horn' face 'cheek', Sp. haz, faz fig.).
the back of the head', kapala- 3. Ir. agad, NIr. aghaidh, etym.?
Walde-P. 1.403 ff. Ernout-M. 177. 'cup, Of the words for 'skull', some are cog- use of Fr. face for the 'face' of a person
bowl, skull', Lat. capis 'bowl', etc. relation with words for 'bowl, cup',
is
nate with words for 'head' or Pedersen 1.129.
Grk. poet. Kap, impd, Kapv,; Skt. giras-, cpds. of etc., owing to the similarity was given up in the 17th cent. (Wart-
girsan-, Av. sarah-, sara-; of., in other
3. Grk. Ke<j>a\ri (NG K e<j>a\i fr. dim. such with words for 'stone' (so the
Cel-
in shape and
burg 3.356). Ernout-M. 322. Walde- Ir. enech, MW, MBr. enep, W. wyneb,
form) the once widespread use of
Goth, gibla skulls as
senses, Grk. K opv<t>r, 'summit', Grk.
: 'gable', etc. Walde- tic) or 'shell, bowl, pan' (latter also with
drinking-vessels. H. 1.439. REW 3130. (Br. enep, eneb 'the opposite'), a cpd.
K epas, P. 1.571.
words for 'brain'). A few
Cf. Scheftelowitz, BB older vis (now only in of IE *ok w- 'see', like Grk. irpoauirov
Lat. comu 'horn', etc. (4.17), Lat. cere- (like some for 28.143 (where are many less com-
Fr. visage, fr.
4. From Lat. caput (above, the 'head' through 'skull') are
ff.
= (above, and
brum, OHG hirni 'brain', etc.
meaning 'head' of the
2) based on the mon words not included here). vis-d-vis) It. viso (pop. ion faccia), fr. 1) hd)iri.os 'facing', Skt.
body persists in notion of 'bald'. But the most frequent Lat. visus. 'sight'. REW 9384. Gamill- anika- 'face'? Walde-P. 1.171 (adverse-
1. Grk. apavlov (> MLat. cranium >
scheg 893. ly). Pedersen 1.38. Morris Jones 154.

214 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS

PARTS OF THE BODY; BODILY FUNCTIONS
AND CONDITIONS 215 218 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS PARTS OF THE BODY; BODILY FUNCTIONS AND CONDITIONS 219
Romance words, etc.), *
MHG
Kapa 'head', nepas 'horn',
fr. K paa-vLov :
schedel, NHG schadel (> Du.
etc. Walde-P schedel) = MLG schedel 'box, case', 4.203 BRAIN
1.405.
MDu. scedel, Du. scheel 'cover, lid', root Grk. iyKi<j>a\os
4.205 FOREHEAD 4.206 EYEBROW
NG pop. also KavKaXo, fr. Byz. KavKos connection dub. Walde-P. 2.543. Falk- NG HvaXo
Goth.
ON
Lith. smegenys (pi.)
Grk. UtToiirov Goth. .... Lith. kakta
hjarni Lett. Grk. b<i>pv% Goth. .... Lith. antakis
'drinking-cup'. Lat. smadzenes
Torp 982. Weigand-H. 1.665. Franck-
cerebrum Dan. hjerne ChSl. mozgu
NG (ItTOlTTO, KOVTtXo ON enni Lett. piere NG 4>pvbi ON brun Lett. uzacs
It. cervello
Lat. calva and later calvaria (> Sp.
2. Sw. hjarna Lat. frons Dan. pande ChSl. celo Lat. supercilium Dan. tfjenbryn ChSl. bruvi
v. W. 576. Fr. cerveau OE
SCr. mozak
It. fronte Sw. panna SCr. celo
calavera mostly 'skull' of a dead person, bracgen Boh. mozek It. ciglio Sw. ogonbryn SCr. obrva
5. Lith. kiause, Lett, kauss (latter
Sp. cerebro ME brain, hemes (pi.) Pol. mozg
Fr. front OE forheafod Boh. celo Fr. sourcil OE ofarbru Bch. obrv, oboii
'death's head', influenced by caddvar Rum. creieri (pi.) NE ME
mostly with gen. sg. of galva 'head') brain Russ. rnozg
Sp. frente forhe(ue)de Pol. czolo Sp. ceja ME eyebrowe (browes pi.) Pol. brwi (pi.)
corpse' 9 REW
1529), fr. calvus 'bald' Skt. koga- 'case, box'
: Ir.
NIr.
inchinn Du. hersenen (pi.), brein Skt. mastiska-
Rum. frunte NE forehead (brow) Russ. lob (celo) Rum. sprinceand NE eyebrow (brows, pi.) Russ. brov'

(4.93). Ernout-M. Walde-H. 1.143.

(i.e. 'container'), inchinn OHG hirni Av. mastrayan-
Ir. etan, tul Du. voorhoofd Skt. bhdla- Ir. brai (dual), mala Du. wenkbrauw Skt. bhru-
137. *keu-k- W. ymennyd MHG (in pi.)
OHG
fr. extension of IE *(s)keu- heme NIr. clar a eadain stirna, tinna, andi Av. ainika- NIr. mala OHG brdwa, ubarbraua, Av. brvat-
3. Ir. clocenn (K. Meyer, Contrib. 'cover', parallel to *keu-s- in ON hauss
Br. empenn NHG him, gehirn W. talcen MHG stirn(e), tinne W. ael y llygad oucbrd
390), NIr. cloigeann, W. penglog, Br.
(above, 4).
Br. tal NHG stirn Br. abrant MHG bra. oug(e)bra, ober-
Walde-P. 2.548 f. Miihl -
Most of the
klopcnn, cpds. of words for 'stone' (Ir. words for 'brain' are cog- bra
Endz. 2.178. 3. Ir. inchinn, W. ymennyd, Br. em- Words for 'forehead' have such se- forehead, Du. voorhoofd, cpds. of words NHG augenbraue
nate with words for 'head' or 'marrow'.
cloch, W. glog, 1.44) and head (Ir. cenn, Lith. kaukole, et}'m.? Scheftelowitz, penn, cpds. (like Grk. ky K k<t>a\os) fr.
Sometimes the plural used as coll., like mantic sources as 'between the eyes', for 'fore, front' and 'head'.
W. pen, etc., 4.20). Pedersen 1.418. words for 'in' and The Gmc. group taken by
op. cit. 148, takes as loanword
fr. the NE brains, is the usual form.
'head' (Ir. cenn, etc., 'front part', 'flat surface', 'high', etc. NE brow (poet, or rhet.), orig. a word The majority of the words for 'eye- following is
4. Goth, hwairnei : ON hverna 'cook- rare Lat. caucula, dim. of caucus
'drink-
4.20).
Grk. for 'eyebrow' (4.206). brow' belong to an inherited group. Of many as of wholly different origin and
Derivs. of *ker(d)s-, etc. seen in 1. neruwov, cpd. of jzerd 'be-
ing-vessel', ON hverr, OE, OHG hwer, ing-cup', but medium of borrowing?
1.
4. OE brcegen, ME, NE brain, Du. tween', OHG stirna, MHG stirn(e), NHG stirn the others, some are based on the notion only secondarily mixed with the preceding
Skt, giras- 'head', Grk. K epas
'horn', etc. second part as in TrpoaaTov
Skt. caru- 'caldron, pot, NED,
kettle', etc. ChSl. in Gospels only adj. in krani-
6. Walde-P. 1.403 ff. brein, prob. : Grk. P e X n6s, Ppeypa 'front 'face' (4.204), hence as if 'between (cf. OE steornede gl. frontalis), fr. the of 'covering', and some are compounds (so Walde-P., Falk-Torp, etc.)
Walde-P. 1.518. Feist 280. Ernout-M. 177.
jevo mesto = Kpavlov tottoj, based on part of words for 'eye' and 'on, upon'. There but more probably is based upon a differ-
REW NED s.v. the
Walde-H. 1.203. Falk-Torp 410 head'. of
Walde-P. 2.314. the eyes', and root of Grk. arbpvvp.i, Lat. sternere,
ON hauss (so also Norw. haus, Sw.
the so described by Aristot,,
Grk. Kpavlov, for which later lubovo (or brain. Franck-v. W. 91. HA491 b 12. etc. 'spread out', with development, as in is some interchange of 'eyebrow' with ent grade of the stem, namely *bhreu-
1826, 1827.
dial, hos) Grk. wares 'bladder, pouch', and even beside *bhru- (so Noreen, Brugmann,
etc.,
:

an s-extension
lublnoje) mesto (Jagic, Entstehungs- Lat. cerebrum (> Sp. cerebro, Rum. 5. Lith. smegenys (pi.), Lett, smad- NG KovreXo, prob. (through 'skull'), Grk. arepvov 'breast', fr. 'fiat surface'. 'eyelid' or 'eyelash', 'forehead'
fr. of IE *(s)keu- gesch. 312). Walde-P. 2.639. (NE brow). Several show the figurative Hirt, etc.).
creier used mostly in zenes (or pi. deriv. of class. Grk. kotvXt} 'hollow vessel'.
pi. cerieri), cerebel- ChSl. mozgii, etc. -is), (all
'cover', parallel to a ^-extension in Lith.
Late ChSl. lubu (whence lum (> Amantos, 'Ad^a OHG tinna (in gl.), MHG tinne sense seen in NE brow of a hill. ON bra 'eyelash' (so Fritzner, Falk-
kiause (below, 5). Walde-P.
adj. lubovo, It. cervella, Fr. cerveau); ON the Slavic words) Skt, majjan-, : ON 28, irapapr. 128 f. (cf.
NED), OE
Falk-Torp 385.
2.551 above), SCr. lubanja, Boh. leb, lebka
etc.,
hjarni, OHG hirni, etc., general Gmc. merg, OE mearg, marrow, NE OHG 2. Lat. frons, frontis (> Romance
OHG dunwengi, OE punwange, etc. 1. IE *bhru-; also *bhreu- (disputed, Torp; 'eyelid' Vigfusson,
(Pol. leb, Russ. lob 'forehead'), IE words for see Walde-P. 2.206 f. (and
below). brcew 'eyelid' (later forms also 'eyelash'
Norw., Sw. skalle (both used alone
prob. : (except English, where ME hemes, Sc. mar(a)g, NHG mark, etc., all 'marrow' words), etym. dub. Walde-H. 1.551.
'temple'), fr. *ten- in
and
for Russ. lub 'bark', etc., either through hams 'stretch'and 'thin'. Walde-P. 1.724. 2.169). Brugmann, Grd. 2.1.137. Hirt, esp. 'eyebrow', as still Scottish bree;
fr.Norse) (Av. mazga once, 'marrow' or 'brain'?
'skull'), fr. the same root as Dan., Sw. the notion of 'peeled off, bald' (as
in 2. Grk. ejK(4>a\os phrase cpd. NPers. mayz both), root connection?
3. Ir. etan (also cend-etan, with cend
Falk-Torp 1262. Idg. Gram. 2.96. Pedersen 2.93. Falk- NED s.v. bree sb. 1 ), OHG brdwa, bra
skal 'shell' and Dan. skaal, Sw. skal Lat. calva, above, 2), or 'drinking-vessel'
fr. h 'head'),NIr. (eadain 'front') clar a Torp 44, 109. NED s.vv. brow, sb. 1
and 'eyelid, eyebrow', ubarbrdwa 'eyebrows'
'in' and /ce^aA?? 'head'. For the association of 'marrow' with 5. Lith. kakta, prob. : kaktas 'bow'
'bowl, cup'. Here also cpds. with words Walde-P. 2.418. Berneker 749. NG p.va\6,
eadain (with clar 'surface') : ON enni,
(obs.), Lett, kakls 'corner'. Leskien, bree, Weigand-H. 1.113, 280.
sb. 1
. (gl. to supercilia), MHG bra, pi. brdwen,
often pi. T d /u-aXd, fr. Grk. 'brain', see above, 2. Walde-P. 2.309. OHG
for 'head' or 'brain', Dan. hovedskal,
Pol. czaszka, fr. czasza = ChSl. casa AU'fAoy, late nvaXSs 'marrow'.
andi 'forehead', all as orig. the
Bildung d. Norn. 542. Franck-v. W. 787. Berneker 91 f. NHG braue, also (with words for 'eye')
hjerneskal,Sw. huvudskalle, huvudskal. 'cup', etc. Berneker 137. tot. PA 652*25 ttoXXoTs yap
Cf. Aris- 6. Skt. mastiska- : ?nastaka- 'skull' 'front side', derivs. of *anti in Grk. dim,
Lett, piere, etym. dub. Miihl. -Endz. Grk. cxppvs, -60s, NG 4>pvoi (fr. late OHG oucbrd, MHG oug(e)brd, NHG
Walde-P. 2.293. Falk-Torp 981 f. K ai 6 ey^aXos (4.202). etc., 'over against, opposite'. Walde-P. OHG wintbrdwa 'eye-
Russ cerep = ChSl. crepu 'potsherd' SoKel pveXds dvat. many 3.284. dim. 6<j> pv8 iov) ; Ir. brai, brce (nom. du.), augenbraue, also
OE heafodpanne, heafodbdn, cpds. of
:
'for think the Av. mastrdyan- in pi. 'skull' (4.202)' 1.67. Falk-Torp 193. (NHG wimper) with mint- prob.
heafod 'head' with words for 'pan' or
OPruss. kerpetis 'skull', OHG scirbi, brain is really marrow'.
and
6. ChSl. celo, etc. general Slavic (but bruad (gen. du.), also for-bru (gen. pi., lash' :

NHG scherbe 'potsherd', Skt. karpara-

'brains' (Yt. 10.72). Barth. 1155. Ir. tul (also tul cind., with gen. of cend Russ. celo as 'forehead' obs.), fr. IE gl. superciliorum) ; ON brun, pi. brynn, Iv.find,finn 'hair', so MDu. wintbrauwe,
'bone'. ME pan also used alone for 'potsherd, pot' also 'skull'. Walde-P.
'head'), W., Br. tal, W. now tal-cen (with
*kel- in Lith. kelti 'raise', kalnas 'moun- Dan. ij>jenbryn, Sw. ogonbryn (with words but now Du. wenkbrauw 'eyebrow' in-
'skull', NED s.v. 6.
2.580. Berneker 147.
cen fr. Ir. tul cind) : Ir. talam 'earth',
tain', Lat. celsus 'high', collis 'hill' etc. for 'eye'), OE bru 'eyelash', ofarbru 'eye- fluenced by wenk 'wink'.
ME skulle (scolle, sculle), NE skull, 7. Skt. mastaka-, Av. mastrdyan-
Skt. tola- 'surface', etc., with develop-
Walde-P. 1.434. Berneker 140. Bruck- brow' cf. OHG ubarbrdwe), ME eye- 2. Lat. supercilium (> Fr. sourcil,
loanword some Scand. form belong- ment ME browes,
fr.
(in pi.), prob. : Skt. majjan- 'marrow',
of 'forehead' fr. 'flat surface'.
ner 80. browe, NE eyebrow, also pi. Rum. sprinceand, latter by a blend with
ing with Sw. skalle, etc. (above). Walde-P. 1.740.
NED ChSl. mozgii 'brain', etc. (4.203)
Pedersen 1.132. Russ. lob, orig. 'skull' like late ChSl. NE brows 'eyebrows', but NE sg. brow Lat. gena 'cheek', Rum. geand 'eyelid,
s.v. skull. Falk-Torp 982. ON (>
OHG
Walde-P. 2.309. 4. enni, OHG andi, see under Ir. lubu, Boh. leb, etc. (4.202). only 'forehead'; Lith. bruvis (obs.); eyelash'), cpd. of cilium 'eyelid' It.
hirniscala, MHG hirneschal, Skt, kapala- 'cup, bowl, potsherd' and «tan, above, 3. 7. Skt. bhala- ChSl. belu 'white', ChSl. bruvi, SCr. obrva, Boh. obrv, Pol. ciglio, Sp. ceja 'eyebrow', Fr. cil 'eye-
NHG hirnschale, cpd. of hirni 'brain' 'skull', fr. the same root as Lat. caput Dan. pande, Sw. panna = ON panna,
:

Alb. balle 'forehead', OPruss. ballo (cor- brwi (pi. ; sg. brew only in phrases with lash'), this later than and perh. abstract-
and scala 'covering, shell'. OE supercilium (hence in any
'head'. Walde-P. 1.346. panne, etc. 'pan' (5.28), with sense rection of balto) 'forehead', etc. fr. secondary sense), Russ. brov'; Skt. bhru- ed fr. cil-),

of 'forehead'
fr. old Dan. hovedpande, *bhel- beside *bhd- in Skt. bhd- 'shine', (nom. bhrus, gen. bhruvas), Av. brvat-, case fr. the root *kel- in Lat. occulere,
°id Sw. hovudhpanna 'head-pan' = etc. Walde-P. 2.175 f. NPers. abru, baru; Maced. d/SpoOrej celdre 'hide', Grk. koKvttu 'cover', etc.
'skull'. Falk-Torp 813. Hellquist 747. Av. ainika- 'face' (4.204) is rendered (Hesych.) Toch. parwdn- in dual forms
; Ernout-M. 186. Walde-H. 1.215. REW
OE forheafod, ME forhe(ue)de, NE 'forehead' in Yt. 14.9. Barth. 125. (SSS, 128). 1913, 8459.
 220 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS PARTS OF THE BODY; BODILY FUNCTIONS AND CONDITIONS 221
224 SELECTED INDO-EUROPEAN SYNONYMS PARTS OF THE BODY; BODILY FUNCTIONS AND CONDITIONS 225
3. Ir., NIr. mala, prob. Lett, mala nom. pi. abrait 'eyebrow, eyelid' (K.
:
jaw as a box for the teeth, of a 'fork', smakras 'chin', Skt. cmagru- 'beard'
'edge', Alb. mal 'mountain', etc. Walde- Meyer, Contrib. 7), W. amrant 'eyelid', and prob. of 'angle' to that of the jaw in Walde-P. 2.689. Ernout-M. 582* Russ. sceka, prob. orig. 'jaw', as Pol. Sp. barba, also and orig. 'beard', and
P. 2.795. Pedersen 2.99. Stokes 203. etym. dub. Pedersen 1.119 (: Lat. frons, the large cognate group. Some are de- Walde-H. 2.15. szcz$ka, earlier szczeka (4.207). Rum. barbie deriv. (*barbllia? Tiktin
4.21 EYE
W. ael, or esp. ael y llygad (with frontis 'forehead'). Henry rived from verbs for 'chew' or 'bite'. Grk. onna Goth. augo
3. Fr. mdchoire,mdcher 'chew'. fr. 7. Skt. ganda-, mostly 'cheek', but 158) of barbd, Lat. barba 'beard' (4.142). 64>Oa.\(i6s, Lith. akis
llygad 'eye'), OBr. ail, guor-ail: Ir. ail,
One (the modern and orig. 'swelling', fr.
NG fiari ON auga Lett. acs
Polish) seems to have For Fr. dial, words and their distribu- also 'boil, pimple' 3. Ir. smech, NIr. smeig, smig Lat. oculus Dan.
oil 'cheek' (4.208)? Stokes Lith. : 0je ChSl. oko
3. 4. antakis, Lett, uzacs, Boh. started as a slang term for the 'chatter- tion, cf. H. Kahane, Bezeichnungen or some form of the root
der *goldno-(?) Lith. smakras, Lett, smakrs 'chin', Skt. It. occhio Sw. bga SCr. oko
Br. abrant ('sourcil', Ernault, Vallee; words for
oboci, cpds. of 'eye' (4.21) and ing' jaw. Several are obscure in their Kinnbacken im Galloromanischen, *gel- seen in numerous words for round
Fr. oeil OE eage Boh. oko
not = in cmagru- 'beard', etc. (4.142). Walde-P. ME
'eyelid' as Pedersen) Ir. abra, 'on, upon, about'. Sp. ojo eje (eghe, eye) Pol. oko
ultimate root connection. Berl. Beitr. rom. Ph. or swollen objects (Goth, kilpei 'womb',
z. 2.2. 2.689. Pedersen 1.86. Rum. ochiu NE eye Russ. glaz
1. IE *genu- in words for 'jaw', Sp. quijada, deriv. of Lat. capsa Walde-P. 1.614. Ir. suil, rose Du.
and etc.) W. gen Lat. gena 'cheek', oog Skt. aksi, caksus-, locana-,
: etc.
'cheek', and 'chin'. Orig. sense 'jaw' capsus 'box', as if 'box for the teeth'.
NIr. suil OHG ouga netra-
Some of the words for 'chin'
Br. elgez, W. elgeth (obs.), OCorn. W. llygad MHG ouge Av. cabnan-, doidra-, asi
and ultimate connection with the word Cf. Prov. cais 'jaw' and 4.209.
4.207 JAW 4.208 CHEEK CHIN
'cheek'. Port. elgeht (gl. mentum) : OBr. ail, W. ael Br. lagad NHG auge
4.209 for 'knee', IE *genu- (neut.), Grk. ybvv, belong to the group of cognates in which
queixo, formerly 'jaw', now 'chin'. 'eyebrow' (4.206). Ernault, Diet, Most of the words for 'eye' belong to
Grk. cndydov, yvafios, ytvvs irapeia, ytvvs, cnayosv yevetov Lat. genu, etc. (4.36), through some com- REW 'jaw', 'cheek' and 'chin' interchange sol, etc. 'sun' (1.52). Walde-P. 2.446.
NG 1659c. Zauner, Rom. Forsch. etym. 281.
aayovi., fxacriWa. xapetd, fiayovKo wiyovvt.
mon notion like (4.207). Some reflect the 'shape 'as an inherited group. The others are from Pedersen 1.62. Stokes 692.
Lat. maxilla, mala 'angle', is probable. 14.400. Wartburg 2.316. Malkiel, Lan-
gena, bucca mentum
It. mascella Walde-P. 1.587. Ernout-M. 'something projecting' or a 'hook'. Sev- 4. ON, Sw. haka, Dan. hage, orig. such notions as 'see, look, bright, sun(?), Ir. rose, fr. *pro-sc-, deriv. of sech-
guancia mento 414. guage 21.151 ff.
Fr. mdchoire joue menton Walde-H. 1.589 f. eral belong with words for 'beard' 'hook' (as still Dan. hage, Sw. hake) shining ball'. (only in cpds.), IE *sek w- 'point out, say,
Rum. falcd, fr. *falca for Lat. falx
:

Sp. quijada mejilla, carrillo barba Grk. 76WS 'jaw' (so always in Horn.) (4.142), for just as 'chin' may give the OE haca, hoc, etc. (12.75). Falk-Torp 1. IE *ok w- in various formations. see'. Walde-P. 2.366, 377 ff. Pedersen
Rum. falcd obraz, bucd barbie hence 'jaw' from the
falcis 'sickle' (8.33),
Ir. carpat gruad, lecconn, ail and 'cheek', y'eveiov 'chin' (and 'beard') word for 'beard', so conversely a word 371. Hellquist 327. There are also verbal forms for 'see', as 2.621.
smech similar shape of the lower jaw in side
NIr. giall (carbad, corran) gruadh, leaca, pluc smeig Lat. gena 'cheek' (mostly in pi.; stem view. REW 3175. Puscariu 575.
for 'beard' or 'behind the beard', 'what OE cin, OHG kinni, etc., general Skt. desid. Iks-, Grk. fut. fyopai, perf. W. llygad, Br. lagad, prob. (with Br. a
W. gen, cern grudd, boch, cern gen may WGmc. = Goth, kinnus, ON u by assim.) W.
genu- in genulnl dentes 'back teeth') W. has a beard on it', be used also for for 'chin' O7rco7ra, etc., but these are much less wide-
for : llwg 'bright', go-lwg
Br. karvan boc'h,jod elgez
;
4. Ir. carpat, NIr. carbad 'chariot,
Goth. .... gen 'jaw, chin' (Ir. gin, W. geneu, Br. the 'chin', and, once so established, no kinn, etc. 'cheek' : Grk. 7£^us 'jaw, spread than the nouns for 'eye'. Walde- 'sight', Grk. \evaau 'see', Skt. lok-, loc-
kinnus wagon' (10.75) used also for the 'upper
ON kjgptr kinn, vangi haka genou 'mouth') Goth, kinnus, kinn, ON incongruity is felt in applying the term cheeK', etc. (4.207). P. 1.169 ff. Ernout-M. 697 f. Falk- 'look, see', locana- 'eye', etc. Walde-P.
Dan. kceve
;
jaw, palate' (cf. NIr. fiacla tarbaid
kind hage equally to a woman's chin. 2.381, 411. Pedersen 2.36.
Dan., Sw. kind 'cheek', OE cin, OHG Lith. smakras, Lett, smakrs Torp 1417 f Feist 64 f.
Sw. kdk kind haka 'teeth of the upper jaw'), apparently 5. : Ir. .

OE kinni, etc. (all WGmc. words) Grk. y'eveiov yews 'jaw, cheek', Grk. oaae (dual, poet.); oppa mostly 3. Russ. glaz (displacing the obs. oko),
ceace, ceafl wange, ceace cin 'chin' (but from the resemblance in shape. Here 1. :
smech 'chin', etc. (above, 3). Miihl.-
ME iowe, chavel cheke, wonge chinne in early period traces of use for 'jaw', as etc. (4.207).